HARVARD UNIVERSITY
J
€1
r
B,
LIBRARY
OF THE
Museum of Comparative Zoology
University of Kansas Publications
museum of natural history
VOLUME 13 • 1960-1962
EDITORS
E. Raymond Hall, Chairman
Henry S. Fitch
Robert W. Wilson
Museum of Natural History
UNIVERSITY OF KANSAS
LAWEENCE
1962
Museum of Natural History
university of kansas
lawrence
LIBRARY
FEB - 6 1963
PRINTED BY
JEAN H. NEIBARGER. STATE PRINTER
TOPEKA. KANSAS
19 62
29-3916
CONTENTS OF VOLUME 13
1. Five natural hybrid combinations in minnows ( Cyprinidae ) . By Frank
B. Cross and W. L. Minckley. Pp. 1-18. June 1, 1960.
2. A distributional study of the amphibians of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec,
Mexico. By William E. Duellman. Pp. 19-72, pis. 1-8, 3 figs. August 16,
1960.
3. A new subspecies of slider turtle (Pseudemys scripta) from Coahuila,
Mexico. By John M. Legler. Pp. 73-84, pis. 9-12, 3 figs. August 16,
1960.
4. Autecology of the copperhead. By Henry S. Fitch. Pp. 85-288, pis. 13-20,
26 figs. November 30, 1960.
5. Occurrence of the garter snake, Thamnophis sirtalis, in the Great Plains
and Rocky Mountains. By Henry S. Fitch and T. Paul MasUn. Pp. 289-
308, 4 figs. February 10, 1961.
6. Fishes of the Wakarusa River in Kansas. By James E. Deacon and Artie L.
Metcalf. Pp. 309-322, 1 fig. February 10, 1961.
7. Geograpliic variation in the North American cyprinid fish, Hybopsis
gracilis. By Leonard J. Olund and Frank B. Cross. Pp. 323-348, pis.
21-24, 2 figs. February 10, 1961.
8. Descriptions of two species of frogs, genus Ptychohyla — studies of Ameri-
can hylid frogs, V. By WiUiam E. Duellman. Pp. 349-357, pi. 25, 2 figs.
April 27, 1961.
9. Fish populations, following a drought, in the Neosho and Marais des
Cygnes rivers of Kansas. By James Everett Deacon. Pp. 359-427, pis.
26-30, 3 figs. August 11, 1961.
10. North American Recent soft-shelled turtles (family Trionychidae ) . By
Robert G. Webb. Pp. 429-611, pis. 31-54, 24 figs. February 16, 1962.
Index. Pp. 613-624.
3otF?1960
University of Kansas PuBLiCAxiois HARVARD
iiiuui wi«i->>
Liii/Hi'. I
Museum of Natural Histoby
UNIVERSITY
Volume 13, No. 1, pp. 1-18
June 1, 1960
Five Natural Hybrid Combinations
in Minnows (Cyprinidae)
BY
FRANK B. CROSS AND W. L. MINCKLEY
University of Kansas
Lawrence
-^ 1960
University of Kansas Publications, Museum of NATimAL History
Editors: E. Raymond Hall, Chairman, Henry S. Fitch,
Robert W. Wilson
Volume 13, No. 1, pp. 1-18
PubUshed June 1, 1960
University of Kansas
Lawrence, Kansas
PRINTED IN
THE STATE PRINTING PLANT
TOPEKA, KANSAS
1960
28-3424
|MK. COMP. 7001
mm
JUN2 91960,
Five Natural Hybrid Combinations f;/lf!V;^;^0
in Minnows (Cyprinidae) [ ^^m^
BY
FRANK B, CROSS AND W. L. MINCKLEY
The hybrid fishes described herein are Chrosomus erythrogaster
(Rafinesque) X Notropis cornutus frontalis (Agassiz), C. ery-
throgaster X Semotilus atromaculatus ( Mitchill ) , Campostoma
anomdlum plumheum ( Girard ) X S. atromaculatus, Gila nigrescens
(Girard) X Rhinichthys cataractae (Valenciennes), and Notropis
venustus venustus (Girard) X Notropis whipplei (Girard). Two
of the combinations have been reported, without descriptions, in
literature (citations below), and Hubbs (1955: Fig. 3) graphically
indicated hybridization between the same genera with which this
paper is concerned, but did not designate the species involved.
All specimens of C. erythogaster X N. c. frontalis, C. erythro-
gaster X S, atromaculatus, C. a. plumheum X S. atromaculatus,
and N. v. venustus X N. whipplei were taken in a period of
severe drought in Kansas and Arkansas. All were from small,
spring-fed streams that support large populations of fishes. That
the drought of 1953-1956 had pronounced efiFects on stream habitats
in Kansas has been documented by Minckley and Cross (1959).
Satisfactory sites for spawning may have been few, but an abun-
dance of adult fishes persisted from earlier, wet years. Unusual
crowding of spawning fishes would increase the opportunity for
fertilization of the eggs of one species by sperm from another
species. We think that the hybrids reported here (excepting G.
nigrescens X R. cataractae ) are explainable on the basis of crowd-
ing; we have no information about stream-conditions where tlie
last-named hybrid was found. Generally, hybridization of fishes
seems most common in areas that have been subject to radical
climatic change in tlie past 20,000 or fewer years (Hubbs, 1955:
18-19), and in streams that have been altered recently by the
activities of man (Hubbs and Strawn, 1956:342, and others).
Streams from which we report hybrids probably were affected
by overgrazing of their watersheds; overgrazing was unusually
severe in the drought.
Most of the hybrids were recognized as unusual at the time
of capture, and were saved as part of numerically selective samples
(3)
4 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
from the streams (rather than being discovered in the laboratory,
in random samples).
Our measurements were made by methods defined by Hubbs
and Lagler (1958); values are expressed as thousandths of the
larger dimension.
Chrosomus erythrogaster X Notropis cornutus frontalis: KU 3872
(26.7 mm. in standard length) and KU 4170 (46.6 mm.) from
Deep Creek, Riley Co., Kansas, Sec. 23, T. US, R. 7E, Dec. 14,
1957, and Apr. 26, 1958, respectively; and KU 4185 (39.3 mm.)
from BluflF Creek, Pottawatomie Co., Kansas, Sec. 15, T. 6S, R.
8E, June 29, 1958. Compared in Table 1 with five specimens of
C. erythrogaster, KU 3914 (39.3 to 47.3 mm., mean 43.0 mm.)
from the same locality and of the same date as KU 3872 (above);
and with five specimens of N. c. frontalis, KU 4184 (41.0 to 46.5
mm., mean 42.5 mm. ) from the same locality and of the same date
as KU 4185 (above). This cross has previously been recorded
by Trautman (1957:326, 355) and by Minckley (1959:431).
The head-lengths of the hybrids are greater than in specimens
of like size of C. erythrogaster or N. c. frontalis (Table 1). Hubbs
and Miller (1943:373-374) reported that hybrids of Gila orcutti
X Siphateles mohavensis have larger, more robust heads than either
of the parental species, perhaps because of heterosis. The enlarged
heads in hybrids of C. erythrogaster and N. c. frontalis result pri-
marily from elongation of the postorbital region, with lesser elon-
gation of the snout and orbit. The enlarged head affects measure-
ments obtained for other structures that are parts of the head
(and expressed as proportions of standard length or head-length),
causing a tendency toward N. c. frontalis when the head-part is
divided by standard length, and greater intermediacy or a tendency
toward C. erythrogaster when the head-part is divided by head-
length. In characters in which the parental species dijBFer most
(size of eye, length of upper jaw, and width of gape), the hybrids
are intermediate between the parental species, regardless of
whether the measurements are expressed as proportions of head-
length or standard length; however, tendencies toward one or
the other of the parental species (dependent on the divisor) can
also been seen in these characters. Some experimentally prop-
agated hybrids show highly variable, and sometimes extreme
characters, rather than intermediacy of meristic and proportional
characters (Hubbs, 1956).
Hybrid Combinations in Minnows
Table 1. Comparisons of Three Specimens of Chrosomus erythrogaster
X NoTROPis cornutus frontalis with Specimens of the Parental Species
(means are above, ranges in parentheses below)
Standard lengths.
Head-length
Standard length
Orbital length
Standard length
Orbital length
Head-length
Snout-length
Standard length
Snout-length
Head-length
Interorbital width
Standard length
Interorbital width
Head-length
Gape-width
Standard length
Gape- width
Head-length
Upper jaw-length
Standard length
Upper jaw-length
Head-length
Postorbital length
Standard length
Postorbital length
Head-length
Chrosomus
erythrogaster
43.0
(39.3-47.3)
253
(246-262)
067
(063-071)
263
(252-272)
069
(068-071)
272
(262-280)
069
(065-071)
272
(262-286)
056
(051-059)
222
(204-241)
057
(051-061)
223
(206-237)
113
(108-120)
444
(432-456)
KU 4170
and 4185
43.0
(39.3-46.6)
282
(280-283)
075
(071-079)
266
(250-282)
073
(071-075)
260
(255-265)
074
(069-079)
263
(245-280)
065
(059-071)
230
(209-250)
082
(076-088)
292
(273-311)
130
(129-130)
460
(455-464)
KU 3872
26.7
307
101
329
071
232
079
256
064
207
112
268
124
402
Notropis c.
frontalis
42.5
(41.0-46]5)
276
(273-283)
083
(080-086)
300
(291-310)
068
(066-071)
245
(233-260)
068
(067-069)
245
(241-250)
065
(062-066)
233
(224-239)
083
(080-086)
301
(284-315)
123
(121-125)
446
(431-457)
6
University of Kansas Fuels., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Table 1. Comparisons of Three Specimens of Chrosomus ery-^irogasteh
X NoTROPis coRNirrus frontalis with Specimens of the Parental Species
(means are above, ranges in parentheses below) — Concluded
Chrosomus
erythrogaster
KU 4170
and 4185
KU 3872
Notropis c.
frontalis
Length of depressed
dorsal fin
224
(217-232)
885
(869-892)
71.7
(68-76)
0,5-5,0
8
37-40
250
(247-252)
886
(871-900)
53.0
(53.0)
1,5-4,1
((?)-4,l)
8
39
255
237
Standard length
Length of depressed
dorsal fin
(233-243)
829
858
Head-length
Number scales in
lateral line
(836-890)
52(?)
38.8
(38-39)
Pharyngeal teeth
Anal rays
1,5-4,2
8
2,4-4,2
usually 9
Vertebrae
38-39
In pigmentation, all three of the hybrids are intermediate be-
tween the parental species. The mid-lateral band (which is dark
and discrete in C. erythrogaster, but faint, broad, and diflFuse in
N. c. frontalis) is broader and fainter in the hybrids than in Chroso-
mus, but is better developed than in N. c. frontalis. The dorsolat-
eral dark band of C. erythrogaster is present in the hybrids, but
is less distinct than in that species, and less distinct than the mid-
lateral band of the hybrids themselves. The dorsolateral band
is not present in N. c. frontalis. The color of the peritoneum in
the hybrids is the glossy, jet-black of C. erythrogaster in two speci-
mens, and the dusky-black of N. c. frontalis in one.
Chrosomus and Notropis differ greatly in the length and con-
volution of the intestine. Chrosomus has a long, coiled gut, wliich
is crossed by the mid-ventral line eight or nine times; in N. c.
frontalis, the intestine forms a flat, S-shaped loop that does not
cross the mid-ventral line. In the two largest hybrids (KU 4170
and 4185), the gut is intermediate, crossing the mid-ventral line
four times. In the smaller hybrid (KU 3872) the gut crosses the
mid-ventral line twice but the configuration of the anterior loops
Hybrid Combinations in Minnows 7
indicates that the same intestinal convolutions that were found
in the larger specimens would have developed in KU 3872 as the
gut elongated with increase in size of the fish.
Both Deep and BluflF creeks are clear, gravel-bottomed streams
draining parts of the Flint Hills Area of Kansas. A description of
Flint Hills streams and lists of fishes occurring in them have been
published by Minckley (1956 and 1959), and by Minckley and
Cross (1959).
Chrosomus erythrogaster X Semotilus atromaculatus: KU 2947
(28.0 mm. in standard length) from Mill Creek, Wabaunsee Co.,
Kansas, Sec. 30, T. 12S, R. 9E, Mar. 22, 1953. Compared in Table
2 with five specimens of C. erythrogaster, KU 2836 (27.2 to 31.0
mm., mean 28.5) from the same locality and of the same date as
KU 2947 (above); and with five specimens of S. atromaculatus,
KU 1954, 2499, 2703, and 2838 (25.5 to 31.1 mm., mean 28.9 mm.)
from streams in the same area.
This hybrid is intermediate between the two species in number
of scales and pharyngeal teeth, and has a composite of the pig-
mentation found in the parental fishes (Table 2). For diagnostic
purposes, greater importance is attached to the characters men-
tioned above than to proportional measurements, which are sub-
ject to considerable error because of the small size of the speci-
mens. The few measurements that were taken indicate that this
hybrid, like C. erythrogaster X ^- c. frontalis, has a larger head
than do specimens of like size of either parental species. The en-
larged head aflFects measurements obtained for other structures
that are parts of the head; only the length of the upper jaw,
which is greatly different in the parental species, is actually
intermediate in KU 2947.
Mill Creek is a clear stream, similar to Deep and Bluff creeks
but somewhat larger. Mill Creek had an exceptionally large
population of fishes at the time the hybrid was found, but Chroso-
mus and Semotilus were neither unusually common nor rare.
Two other crosses, both of which have been described in the
literature, also have been found in Mill Creek. These are N. c.
frontalis X S. atromaculatus, and N. c. frontalis X Notropis rubel-
lus (Agassiz).
Campostoma anomalum plumbeum X Semotilus atromaculatus:
KU 4013 (three males, 86.0 to 96.0 mm. in standard length, mean
89.5 mm.) from Timber Creek, Scott Co., Kansas, Sec. 2, T. 16S,
8
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Table 2. Comparison of One Specimen of Chrosomus erythrogaster X
Semotilus atromaculatus with Specimens of the Parental Species
(means are above, ranges in parentheses below)
Dark lateral band ....
Light dorsolateral band
Dark dorsolateral band
Color of peritoneum . .
Length of gut
Pharyngeal teeth
Number scales in
lateral hne
Barbels
Vertebrae
Head-length
Standard length
Upper jaw-length
Standard length
Upper jaw-length
Head-length
Interorbital width
Standard length
Interorbital width
Head-length
Orbital length
Standard length
Orbital length
Head-length
Chrosomus
erythrogaster
intense
well-defined
intense
black
long with trans-
verse coils
0,5-5,0
usually 70 or
more, em-
bedded
absent
37-40
272
(266-277)
071
(069-074)
263
(254-273)
103
(101-106)
381
(372-400)
081
(075-085)
296
(271-313)
KU 2947
intense
poorly developed
poorly developed
black
short, with a
single forward
loop
1,5-5,2
about 67
slightly em-
bedded
absent
39
310
097
310
114
372
083
267
Semotilus
atromaculatus
intense
absent
absent
silvery
short, with a
single forward
loop
usually 2,5—4,2
usually fewer
than 65, not
embedded
usually present
42-43
300
(292-308)
110
(104-114)
366
(356-382)
116
(114-118)
388
(380-400)
078
(076-084)
261
(255-273)
Hybrid Combinations in Minnows 9
R. 33W, June 19, 1958. Compared in Table 3 with five specimens
of C. a. plumbeum, KU 4034 (85.7 to 93.1 mm., mean 90.2 mm.)
from the Smoky Hill River, Wallace Co., Kansas, Sec. 26, T. 13S,
R. 39W, June 20, 1958; and with five specimens of S. atromaculatus,
Table 3. Comparisons of Three Specimens of Campostoma anomalum
PLUMBEUM X SeMOTILUS ATROMACtTLATUS WITH SPECIMENS OF THE PARENTAL
Species (means are above, ranges in parentheses below)
Standard lengths .
Predorsal length
Standard length
Head-length
Standard length
Snout-length
Standard length
Orbital length
Standard length
Interorbital width
Standard length
Distance from tip of mandible
to tip of maxillary
Standard length
Gill rakers (1st arch)
Number scales in lateral line .
Predorsal scale-rows.
Anal rays .
Vertebrae .
Campostoma a.
plumbeum
90.2
(85.7-93.1)
511
(505-517)
251
(244-258)
090
(086-096)
044
(043-045)
075
(073-078)
057
(053-063)
30
(29-31)
54
(53-55)
25
(23-27)
7
(6-7)
40
KU 4013
(three spec.)
89.5
(85.7-96.2)
533
(523-542)
276
(273-278)
088
(087-091)
048
(047-049)
094
(091-099)
076
(072-078)
17
(16-18)
54
(54-55)
27
(27-28)
7.3
(7-8)
42-44*
Semotilus
atromaculatus
91.7
(85.0-97!5)
557
(547-564)
289
(280-299)
085
(082-087)
049
(048-050)
110
(104-113)
098
(095-104)
9
(8-10)
56
(52-64)
35
(34-36)
8
8
42-43
* Three deformed vertebrae in one specimen with 44; other two specimens have 42
vertebrae.
10 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
KU 4012 and 4047 (85.0 to 97.5 mm., mean 91.7 mm.) from the
same locality and of the same date as KU 4013 (above), and
Sappa Creek, Decatur Co., Kansas, Sec. 29, T. 2S, R. 28W, June
23, 1958, respectively. This hybrid combination has previously
been recorded by Johnson (1945).
The hybrids seem uniformly intermediate between the parental
species. Application of the hybrid index to the characters listed
in Table 3 results in a value of 55.7 when C. a. plumbeum is as-
signed the value 0.
The pharyngeal arches of the hybrids are peculiarly deformed.
Expressed in terms of the one- or two-rowed arrangement common
to all North American cyprinids, tooth-counts of 0,5-4,1; l,3(?)-4,0;
and 2,5-4,1 best fit the three fish. However, one arch bears only
three teeth, all deformed and badly aligned, plus a pit that pre-
sumably represents a lost fourth tooth. At the other extreme,
one arch bears eight teeth, some of which are attached to the
arch between and behind others that are countable as part of the
basic main row. Supernumerary teeth and other deformities may
have resulted from abnormalities in the replacement process. In
some cases, replacement teeth probably failed to develop; in
others, replacement teeth seemingly developed, but attached to
the arch in abnormal positions, with or without loss of previous
teeth, causing irregularity in alignment. Hubbs (1951) described
an irregular (seemingly three-rowed) alignment in a fish that
Hay (1888:249) reported from western Kansas as Squalius elon-
gatus. However, Hubbs considered the specimen to be an aberrant
example of S, atromaculatus, and the characteristics that he lists
for it do not correspond closely with those of the hybrid speci-
mens that we have. Evans and Deubler (1955:32) found three
rows of teeth in two of 150 specimens of Semotilus, and attributed
the abnormality to failure of old teeth to fall out after formation
of new teeth. The teeth of Campostoma usually number 0,4-4,0,
and those of Semofilus 2,5-4,2. The pharyngeal arches are much
smaller in Campostoma than in Semotilus.
The peritoneum is mottled dark and silvery in the hybrids; it
has a composite of the coloration in the parental species rather
than a blended shade. The intestine has two diagonal loops cross-
ing the ventral part of the body cavity, and the hindgut lies high
in the cavity, along the left side of the air bladder. In Campostoma,
the long gut is transversely coiled around the air bladder, whereas
in Semotilus the gut forms a longitudinal, flattened, S-shaped loop,
ventral to the air bladder.
Hybrid Combinations in Minnows 11
In the hybrids, the mouth is slightly oblique and nearly terminal.
The lower lip is thick and fleshy, but has only a suggestion of the
projecting mandibular shelf that is unique in Campostoma. The
upper lip is uniform in width, not medially expanded as in S.
atromaciilatiis. One of the hybrids lacks barbels, one has a
Semotilus-\ike barbel on the right side only, and one has a vestigial
barbel on the right side and an anomalous barbel that is nearly
terminal on the left upper lip.
In coloration, the hybrids lack the spot in the anterior base of the
dorsal fin that is characteristic of Semotilus, but each has a poorly-
developed dark lateral band, and a weak basicaudal spot. This
band and spot are usually prominently developed in S. atromaculatus
and usually are absent in adults of C. a. plumbeum.
In the position and obHquity of the mouth, basic color pattern
( diflPuse lateral band and basicaudal spot ) , and the presence in one
specimen of a nearly terminal, barbel-like structure, the hybrids
somewhat resemble Hybopsis biguttata (Kirtland), which occurs
rarely in the Kansas River Basin. These partial similarities are co-
incidental, because otlier characters of the hybrids make relation-
ship witli H. biguttata implausible. The high number of gill rakers
(Table 3) and the length and position of the gut indicate strongly
that the tliree specimens are hybrids with C. anomalum as one
parent; the pharyngeal arches, though deformed, indicate that the
other parental species has two rows of teeth, witli five teeth in the
main row. Only S. atromaculatus, among species in the Kansas
River Basin, usually has such a dental formula, and other characters
of our three specimens fit expectations in a hybrid between that
species and C. a. plumbeum.
Timber Creek, where the three hybrids were collected, is a small,
spring-fed, sandy-bottomed tributary to Scott County State Lake
in the extreme southwestern part of the Kansas River Basin. The
stream was less than 10 feet wide and six inches deep, except in
three pools near road crossings. The hybrids were found in two of
these pools, along with numerous S, atromaculatus and one adult
C. a. plumbeum.
Another specimen of C. a. plumbeum X S. atromaculatus (KU
4841, 39.3 mm. in standard length) was taken in the North Platte
River at Lisco, Garden County, Nebraska, on September 11, 1959.
That specimen has 7 anal rays and 52 scales in the lateral line; other-
wise, it is similar to the three hybrids described above.
Gila nigrescens X Bhinichthys cataractae: KU 4253 (a male.
12 University of Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat. Hist,
60.6 mm. in standard length), from New Mexico, Bernalillo
County, Rio Grande 12 mi. S Bernalillo on U. S. Highway 85
(Corraleo Bridge). Compared in Table 4 with six specimens of
G. nigrescens: KU 4251, 4254, and 4262 (63.1-72.4 mm. in standard
length, mean 66.4 mm.); and with five specimens of R. cataractae:
KU 4248, 4258, and 4264 (55.6-65.0 mm. standard length, mean 59.5
mm.). Comparative material was taken at the same locahty as
KU 4253 and at nearby localities in the Rio Grande.
The hybrid is intermediate in almost all of the features in which
the parental species diflFer from each other. For six of the char-
acters included in Table 4, the hybrid index is 49.7 per cent, when
Gila is assigned the value 0 ( height of dorsal fin and numbers of fin
rays and teeth excluded). There is no enlargement of the head in
KU 4253, such as was found in Gila orcutti X Siphateles mohavensis
(Hubbs and Miller, 1943:373), Chrosomus erythrogaster X ^o-
tropis cornutits frontalis, and C. eryfhrogaster X Semotilus atro-
maculatus. The height of the dorsal fin, which Hubbs and Miller
(loc. cit.) found to be extreme in G. orcutti X S. mohavensis, ex-
ceeds the average for the parental species in G. nigrescens X R-
cataractae also; but, dorsal fins as high as that of the hybrid were
found in some individuals of both parental species. In R. cataractae,
all fins are more rounded and more expansive than in G. nigrescens,
and fins other than the dorsal have an intermediate size in the hy-
brid. This intermediacy has doubtful significance, because fin-size
in Rhinichthys varies greatly with body-size, sex, and probably with
the state of sexual development. Rhinichthys matures at smaller
size than Gila, and never becomes so large as that species.
Gila nigrescens and R. cataractae diflFer strikingly in features
involving the snout and mouth, and these differences provide the
most conclusive evidence that KU 4253 is a hybrid of these species.
The projecting, fleshy snout of R. cataractae is bridged to the ven-
tral mouth by a frenum that is approximately 3 mm. wide in speci-
mens 60 mm. in standard length. In Gila, the snout does not
project beyond the mouth, which is oblique, lacks a frenum, and
is larger than in Rhinichthys. The snout of the hybrid projects
less than in R. cataractae and is bridged to the upper lip by a
frenum 1.7 mm. wide. The mouth of the hybrid is intermediate
in size, obliquity, and thickness of the lips. Rhinichthys has
barbels, Gila lacks them, and the hybrid has one vestigial barbel,
on the right side. The lower surface of the head of Rhinichthys is
broad and flattened, with pronounced rugosity on the gular area
Hybrid Combinations in Minnows
13
and isthmus. In Gila the underside of the head is convex, with
comparatively smooth membranes; the hybrid is intermediate,
but tends toward Gila.
Table 4. Comparisons of One Specimen of Gila nigrescens X Rhinich-
THYS CATARACTAE WITH SPECIMENS OF THE PARENTAL SPECIES ( MEANS ARE
ABOVE, RANGES IN PARENTHESES BELOW )
Standard lengths
Head-length
Standard length
Orbital length
Standard length
Snout-length
Standard length
Dorsal fin-height
Standard length
Postorbital length
Standard length
Distance from tip of mandible
to tip of maxillary
Standard length
Length of infralabial groove
Standard length
Upper jaw
Number scales in lateral line .
Anal fin-rays
Pelvic fin-rays
Pectoral fin-rays
Pharyngeal teeth
Gila
nigrescens
66.4
(63.1-72.4)
282
(277-290)
063
(063-065)
083
(081-085)
225
(212-238)
140
(134-142)
081
(079-085)
060
(058-064)
protractile
60
(58-63)
8
(7-8)
9
(9)
16
(16-18)
2,5-4,2
KU 4253
60.6
281
054
092
234
135
076
045
non-protractile
63
7
8
16-15
2,5-4,2
Rhinichthys
cataradae
59 5
(55.6-65.0)
281
(273-293)
044
(041-047)
106
(099-113)
221
(206-234)
131
(127-136)
066
(064-069)
036
(034-038)
non-protractile
65
(63-67)
7
(7)
8
(8-9)
13
(13-14)
2,4-4,2
14
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
Table 5. Comparisons of One Specimen of Notropis v. venustus X No-
TROPIS WHIPPLEI with SPECIMENS OF THE PARENTAL SpECIES, AND WITH N. LU-
TRENSIS X N. V. VENUSTUS. MEASUREMENTS ( LENGTHS AND DEPTHS ) ArE
Expressed as Thousandths of Standard Length (means above, ranges
m parentheses below)
Notropis
whipplei
KU 3516
Notropis
venustus,
KU 3510
Notropis
venustus
from Gibbs
(1957a)
Notropis
lutrensis
XN.
venustus
Standard length. .
Predorsal length. .
Dorsal origin to
caudal base , . .
Prepelvic length . .
Head-length
Caudal peduncle-
length
Caudal peduncle-
depth
Head-depth
Snout-length
Eye-diameter. . . .
Postorbital length,
head
Upper jaw, length ,
Body depth
Lateral-line scales.
Scales above
lateral-line.
50.6
(45.0-54.0)
525
(513-535)
497
(493-502)
505
(498-518)
257
(250-262)
217
(211-220)
110
(106-116)
170
(167-173)
079
(076-083)
069
(063-078)
112
(108-115)
078
(076-081)
239
(233-248)
36-37
13
47.8
523
508
492
255
221
119
182
079
069
115
077
253
36
14
47.3
(44.5-49.6)
534
(519-547)
497
(478-504)
505
(500-510)
261
(256-267)
224
(213-230)
127
(124-133)
186
(182-190)
080
(072-083)
070
(066-072)
116
(112-120)
081
(076-082)
278
(261-288)
36-38
15
523
496
260
125
073^
079
274
44.7
(43.3-47.3)
532
(628-538)
508
(502-514)
499
(486-517)
263
(261-267)
224
(214-231)
126
(122-131)
190
(189-192)
081
(078-082)
070
(068-074)
117
(115-120)
077
(076-081)
282
(275-294)
36.5
(34-39)
15
(13-16)
Hybrid Combinations in Minnows
15
Table 5. Compamsons of One Specimen of Notropis v. venustus X No-
tropis WHIPPLEI with Specimens of the Parental Species, and with N. lu-
trensis X N. V. venustus. Measurements (lengths and depths) Are
Expressed as Thousandths of Standard Length (means above, ranges
in parentheses below) — Concluded
Notropis
whipplei
KU 3516
Notropis
venu^tv^,
KU 3510
Notropis
venustus
from Gibbs
(1957a)
Notropis
lutrensis
X N.
venustus
Anal fin-rays
9
14
(14-15)
Absent
37-38
9
14-14
8
15
(14-16)
Present
37
8
(7-8)
14.2
(12-17)
Present
Pectoral fin-rays ....
Caudal spot
Vertebrae
Present
38
Present
* Orbital diameter.
The air bladder of KU 4253 is nearly as large as in Gila, and much
larger than the degenerate air bladder of R. cataractae. Although
the hybrid appears to be male, the gonads (especially the right
one) are poorly developed. The hybrid is intermediate in curva-
ture of the lateral line, which is nearly straight in Rhinichthys and
strongly decurved in Gila.
Specimen No. 4253 is mostly pallid, resembling Gila much more
than Rhinichthys in pigmentation. A mid-dorsal dark streak is
conspicuous in the hybrid, especially anteriorly, but is less intense
than in Gila. Rhinichthys lacks a well-developed dorsal stripe.
The preorbital and suborbital areas are more heavily pigmented
in the hybrid than in Gila, but not nearly so dark as in Rhinichthys.
The hybrid has a faint dark basicaudal spot that is variably de-
veloped in Rhinichthys but absent in Gila.
Notropis venustus venustus X Notropis whipplei: KU 3516 (a
male, 47.8 mm. in standard length), from Arkansas, Sevier Co.,
Winters Creek where it is crossed by U. S. Highway 71, 5 mi. N
of Little River Bridge, March 8, 1956. Compared in Table 5
with four specimens of IV. whipplei, KU 3517 (45.0-52.6 mm. in
standard length, mean 50.6 mm.), same locality and date as KU
3516; four specimens of N. v. venustus, KU 3510 (44.5-49.6 mm.
in standard length, mean 47.3 mm.), Louisiana, Winn Parish,
Little Naches Bayou on U. S. Highway 71, 8.8 mi. NW Montgom-
ery, March 4, 1956; three specimens of Notropis lutrensis (Baird
and Girard) X N. v. venustus, KU 3510 (43.3-47.3 mm. in stand-
16 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
ard length, mean 44.7 mm. ) , same locality and date as N. v. venus-
tus above; and with tabulated data on N. v. venustus from Gibbs
(1957a: 185-186). All specimens are from the lower Red River
Drainage; other series of N. whipplei, N. venustus, and N. lutrensis
X N. venustus, from the Red River Drainage and elsewhere, were
examined but are not tabulated because of differences in size,
and because of geographic variability that has been discussed by
Gibbs (1957a).
The Subgenus Cyprinella of Notropis, to which N. venustus and
N. whipplei belong, has been studied intensively by Gibbs (1957a
and b). Notropis venustus differs conspicuously from N. whipplei
in having a large dark basicaudal spot; also, N. venustus usually
has 8 (rather than 9) anal rays, and 15 (rather than 13) scales
above the lateral line immediately anterior to the dorsal fin. Speci-
mens of N. V. venustus from the Red River Drainage, where the
most robust representatives of the species are found, differ from
N. whipplei in depth of head, body, and caudal peduncle (Table
5).
KU 3516 has a composite of the 9-rayed anal fin of N. whipplei
and the caudal spot ( albeit diffuse ) of N. venustus; and, the hybrid
is intermediate in body-proportions that distinguish the two
species, especially depth of head, body, and caudal peduncle.
In other features KU 3516 has values within the overlapping
ranges of variation of whipplei and venustus except that the ratio
of postdorsal length to standard length is extremely long in the
hybrid, and the ratio of prepelvic length to standard length is
extremely short (Table 5). Both extreme values for the hybrid
seem to result from the cumulative influence of characters in
which the parental species differ slightly in mean value ( especially
head-length, in which the hybrid is like whipplei, and caudal
peduncle-length, in which the hybrid approaches venustus, despite
the 9-rayed anal fin of the hybrid). The basicaudal spot of the
hybrid is like that of N. v. venustus except for being less intense.
Notropis venustus hybridizes extensively with N. lutrensis ( Hubbs,
Kuehne, and Ball, 1953:226-230; Hubbs and Strawn, 1956), and that
combination occurs in streams near the locality where KU 3516 was
taken. KU 3516 resembles N, lutrensis X N. v. venustus in many
ways, but is more slender than the latter hybrid. The depth of
head, body, and caudal peduncle are greater in N. lutrensis than in
N. venustus (much greater than in N. whipplei); therefore, speci-
Hybrid Combinations in Minnows 17
mens of N. lutrensis X ^- venustus are usually deeper than N.
venustus, whereas KU 3516 is less deep. KU 3516 has a rather
sharp snout and thin, straight lips that are strongly suggestive of
N. whipplei, rather than N. lutrensis, in which the snout is rounded
and the Hps are more obliquely decurved. There is less pigment
underlying the anterior lateral-Hne scales in KU 3516 than in N.
lutrensis X ^- venustus, and melanophores on the scale-pockets of
KU 3516 are arranged in narrower, more distinct submarginal bars
than in N. lutrensis X ^- venustus. Because of the di£Ference in
pigmentation, the lateral scales of N. whipplei (and of KU 3516)
appear more narrowly diamond-shaped than the lateral scales of
N. lutrensis or N. lutrensis X N- venustus. The lengths and heights
of the scales are approximately the same in all three species.
Winters Creek, where KU 3516 was taken, flowed approximately
five cubic feet per second at the time our collection was made; a
landowner on the stream stated that it had been dry, except for
pools, in the previous two summers. The water was somewhat
gray, but nearly clear. The habitat consisted mainly of short riffles,
with average depth of four inches, and pools to depths of two feet.
Twelve species of fish, including N. whipplei but not N. lutrensis
or N. venustus, were found; other minnows were Semotilus atro-
maculatus, N. chalybaeus, N. cornutus, N. umbratilis, and Campo-
stoma anomalum.
LITERATURE CITED
Evans, H. E., and Deubler, Jr., E. E.
1955. Pharyngeal tooth replacement in Semotilus atromaculatus and
Clinostomus elongatus, two species of cyprinid fishes. Copeia,
1955 (1):31-41, February 18.
GiBBs, Jr., R. H.
1957a. Cyprinid fishes of the Subgenus Cyprinella of Notropis. III. Vari-
ation and subspecies of Notropis venustus (Girard). Tulane Studies
in Zoology, 5(8):175-203, August 7.
1957b. Cyprinid fishes of the Subgenus Cyprinella of Notropis. I. Sys-
tematic status of the Subgenus Cyprinella, with a key to the species
exclusive of the lutrensis-omatus complex. Copeia, 1957(3) :185-
195, August 26.
Hay, O. p.
1888. A contribution to the knowledge of the fishes of Kansas. Proc.
U. S. Nat. Mus., 10:242-253, March 1.
HUBBS, C. L.
1951. Identification of cyprinid fish reported from Kansas as Squalius
elongatus. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 54(2): 190-192, June 15.
18 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
1955. Hybridization between fish species in nature. Systematic Zoology,
4(l):l-20, March.
HuBBS, C. L., and Lagler, K. F.
1958. Fishes of the Great Lakes Region. Cranbrook Inst. Sci., Bull.
26, revised ed., xiii + 213 pp.
HuBBS, C. L., and Miller, R. R.
1943. Mass hybridization between two genera of cyprinid fishes in the
Mohave Desert, CaUfomia. Papers Michigan Acad. Sci., Arts,
and Lett., 28 ( 1942) : 343-378, pis. 1-4, February.
HUBBS, C.
1956. Relative variability of hybrids between the minnows, Notropis
lepidus and N. proserpinus. Texas Jour. Sci., 8 (4):463-469, De-
cember.
HuBBS, C, KuEHNE, R. A., and Ball, J. C.
1953. The fishes of the upper Guadalupe River, Texas. Texas Jour.
Sci., 5(2):216-244, June.
HuBBS, C., and Strawn, K.
1956. Interfertihty between two sympatric fishes, Notropis lutrensis
and Notropis vcnustus. Evolution, 10(4):341-344, December.
Johnson, R.
1945. Ever hook a hybrid? Minnesota Conservation Volunteer, 8(49):
18-22.
MiNCKLEY, W. L.
1956. A fish survey of the Pillsbury Crossing Area, Deep Creek, Riley
County, Kansas. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 59(3) :351-357, Octo-
ber 31.
1959. Fishes of the Big Blue River Basin, Kansas. Univ. Kans. Publ.,
Mus. Nat. Hist., ll(7):401-442. May 8.
MiNCKLEY, W. L., and Cross, F. B.
1959. Distribution, habitat, and abimdance of the Topeka shiner, Notropis
topeka (Gilbert) in Kansas. Amer. Midl.-Nat., 61( 1) :210-217.
Trautman, M. B.
1957. The fishes of Ohio. Ohio State Univ. Press, xviii -1- 683 pp.
Transmitted March 2, 1960.
D
28-3424
University of Kansas Publications
Museum of Natural History I
Volume 13, No. 2, pp. 19-72, pis. 1-8, 3 figs.
August 16, 1960
COMKZOBi
7iqB0
^rtKyakS
iiiiilES'
A Distributional Study of the Amphibians
of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Mexico
BY
WILLIAM E. DUELLMAN
University of Kansas
Lawrence
1960
UNIVERSITY OF KANSAS PUBLICATIONS
MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY
Institutional libraries interested in publications exchange may obtain this
series by addressing the Exchange Librarian, University of Kansas Library,
Lawrence, Kansas. Copies for individuals, persons working in a particular
field of study, may be obtained by addressing instead the Museum of Natural
History, University of Kansas, Lawrence, Kansas. There is no provision for
sale of this series by the University Library, which meets institutional requests,
or by the Museum of Natural History, which meets the requests of individuals.
However, when individuals request copies from the Museum, 25 cents should
be included, for each separate number that is 100 pages or more in length, for
the purpose of defraying the costs of wrapping and mailing.
* An asterisk designates those numbers of which the Museum's supply (not the Library's
supply) is exhausted. Numbers published to date, in this series, are as follows:
Vol. 1. Nos. 1-26 and index. Pp. 1-638, 1946-1950.
*Vol. 2. (Complete) Mammals of Washington. By Walter W. Dalquest. Pp. 1-444, 140
figures in text. April 9, 1948.
Vol. 3. *1. The avifatma of Micronesia, its origin, evolution, and distribution. By Rol-
lin H. Baker. Pp. 1-359, 16 figures in text. June 12, 1951.
*2. A quantitative studv of the nocturnal migration of birds. By George H.
Lowery, Jr. Pp. 361-472, 47 figures in text. June 29, 1951.
3. Phvlogenv of the waxwings and allied birds. By M. Dale Arvey. Pp. 473-
530, 49 figures in text, 13 tables. October 10, 1951.
4. Birds from the state of Veracruz, Mexico. By George H. Lowery, Jr., and
Walter W. Dalquest. Pp. 531-649, 7 figures in text, 2 tables. October 10,
1951.
Index. Pp. 651-681.
*Vol. 4. (Complete) American weasels. By E. Raymond Hall. Pp. 1-466, 41 plates, 31
figures in text. December 27, 1951.
Vol. 5. Nos. 1-37 and index. Pp. 1-676, 1951-1953.
*Vol. 6. (Complete) Mammals of Utah, taxonomy and distribution. By Stephen D.
Durrant. Pp. 1-549, 91 figures in text, 30 tables. August 10, 1952.
Vol. 7. *1. Mammals of Kansas. By E. Lendell Cocknmi. Pp. 1-303, 73 figures in
text, 37 tables. August 25, 1952.
2. Ecology of the opossum on a natural area in northeastern Kansas. By Henry
S. Fitch and Lewis L. Sandidge. Pp. 305-338, 5 figures in text. August
24, 1953.
3. The silkv pocket mice (Perognathus flavus) of Mexico. By Rollin H. Baker.
Pp. 339-347, 1 figure in text. February 15, 1954.
4. North American jumping mice (Genus Zapus). Bv Philip H. Krutzsch. Pp.
349-472, 47 figures in text, 4 tables. April 21, 1954.
5. Mammals from Southeastern Alaska. By Rollin H. Baker and James S.
Findley. Pp. 473-477. April 21, 1954.
6. Distribution of Some Nebraskan Mammals. By J. Knox Jones, Jr. Pp. 479-
487. April 21, 1954.
7. Subspeciation in the montane meadow mouse. Microtus montanus, in Wyo-
ming and Colorado. By Sydney Anderson. Pp. 489-506, 2 figures in text.
July 23, 1954.
8. A new subspecies of bat (Myotis velifer) from southeastern California and
Arizona. By Terry A. Vaughan. Pp. 507-512. July 23, 1954.
9. Mammals of the San Gabriel mountains of California. By Terry A. Vaughan.
Pp. 513-582, 1 figure in text, 12 tables. November 15, 1954.
10. A new bat (Genns Pipistrellus) from northeastern Mexico. By Rollin H.
Baker. Pp. 583-586. November 15, 1954.
11. A new subspecies of pocket mouse from Kansas. By E. Raymond Hall. Pp.
587-590. November 15, 1954.
12. Geographic variation in the pocket gopher, Cratogeomys castanops, in Coa-
huila. Mexico. By Robert J. RusseU and RoUin H. Baker. Pp. 591-608.
March 15, 1955.
13. A new cottontail ( Svlvilagus floridanus ) from northeastern Mexico. By Rollin
H. Baker. Pp. 609-612. April 8, 1955.
14. Taxonomv and distribution of some American shrews. By James S. Findley.
Pp. 613-618. June 10, 1955.
15. The pigmy woodrat, Neotoma goldmani, its distribution and systematic posi-
tion. By Dennis G. Rainey and Rollin H. Baker. Pp. 619-624, 2 figures in
text. June 10, 1955.
Index. Pp. 625-651.
(Continued on inside of back cover)
University of Kansas Publications
Museum of Natural History
Volume 13, No. 2, pp. 19-72, pis. 1-8, 3 figs.
August 16, 1960
A Distributional Study of the Amphibians
of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Mexico
BY
WILLIAM E. DUELLMAN
University of Kansas
Lawrence
1960
Ui«VERSiTY OF Kansas PxraLiCATioNS, Museum of Natural History
Editors: E. Raymond Hall, Chairman, Henry S. Fitch,
Robert W. Wilson
Volume 13, No. 2, pp. 19-72, pis. 1-8, 3 figs.
Published August 16, 1960
MUS. COMP. ZOOl
UBRArtV
OCT -7 1960
HARVARD
UNIVERSITY
University of Kansas
Lawrence, Kansas
PRINTED IN
THE STATE PRINTING PLANT
TOPEKA. KANSAS
I960
28-3859
A Distributional Study of the Amphibians
of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Mexico
BY
WILLIAM E, DUELLMAN
CONTENTS
PAGE
Intboduction 21
Acknowledgments 23
Field Studies in the Isthmus of Tehuantepec 23
Sources of Material 24
Description of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec 25
Physiography 25
Climate 28
Vegetation 29
The Sierra de los Tuxtlas - 32
Gazetteer 33
The Amphibian Fauna of the Lowlands 37
Composition of the Favma 37
Ecology of the Fauna 38
Distribution of the Fauna 42
The Amphibian Fauna of the Foothills and Adjacent Highlands .... 44
Establishment of Present Patterns of Distribution 45
Accounts of Species 49
Summary 68
Literatture Cited 69
INTRODUCTION
Few regions in Middle America are so important zoogeographi-
cally as is the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, that neck of land connecting
North America with Central America, separating the Pacific Ocean
from the Gulf of Mexico by a distance of only about 220 kilometers
(airline), and forming a low break between the highlands of
Mexico and those of Central America. Before World War II the
isthmus could be reached readily only by railroad or by ocean
vessel to Salina Cruz or Coatzacoalcos. With the advent of roads,
principally the Trans-isthmian Highway, vast areas of the interior
of the isthmus became accessible to biologists. Nevertheless, long
before roads were built in the isthmian region collectors and
biologists visited it, especially the town of Tehuantepec, from which
collections date back to the 1870's. Therefore, it is rather sur-
(21)
22 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
prising that no attempt has been made to present a faunal hst
of the amphibians or reptiles of the isthmus. Ruthven (1912)
summarized his collections from the vicinity of Cuatotolapam,
Veracruz, and Hartw^eg and Oliver ( 1940 ) presented an annotated
list of the species collected by them in the vicinity of Tehuantepec.
In recent years there have been only a few papers reporting species
from the isthmus ( Fugler and Webb, 1957; Langebartel and Smith,
1959). The zoogeographic significance of the Isthmus of Tehuan-
tepec is exemplified by the works of Burt (1931), Duellman (1958),
Gloyd (1940), Oliver (1948), and Stuart (1941), who in their
discussions of evolution and dispersal of various genera of reptiles,
pointed out that the Isthmus of Tehuantepec was a region of zoo-
geographic importance.
Originally I intended to study the entire herpetofauna of the
isthmus. But I have not had opportunity to study all of the reptiles,
and I have not had the inclination to solve certain taxonomic
problems concerning them. The amphibians that I collected, to-
gether with all other known specimens in museums, have been
studied. Therefore, the present report is concerned only with the
amphibians. Only the amphibians of the lowlands of the isthmus
have been sampled adequately. Although I have commented on
the highland species in the discussion of distribution, they are
not included in the systematic section, which deals solely with the
36 species definitely known to occur in the lowlands of the isthmus.
Among the species of amphibians that I would expect to occur
in the isthm.us, the only one not yet found there is Hyla phaeota.
Sufiicient specimens of most of the species are available to show
their variation in the isthmus. Consequently, the systematics of
these amphibians is on a fairly substantial basis. Probably cer-
tain species in the istlimian region will be found to be conspecific
with others to the south, for example Hijla ebraccata with Hyla
leucophyllata and Hyla rohertmertensi with Hyla underwoodi.
Nevertheless, such taxonomic changes will not affect the distribu-
tional picture presented here. Our greatest lack of knowledge
concerning the amphibians is about their life histories, as may be
illustrated by the following questions, all of which now are without
definite answers. Where do many of the small frogs conceal
themselves during the dry season? What amount of, if any, inter-
specific competition exists among several species of tree frogs, all
of which breed in the same ponds? What factors in the environ-
ment permit certain amphibians, but not others, to live in the
Amphibians of Isthmus of Tehuantepec 23
humid rainforests, as well as in the arid tropical scrub forest?
The answers to these questions and many others must await addi-
tional field studies.
The purpose of this paper is to make known the species of
amphibians living in the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, to describe the
environments in which they live, and to discuss their distribution
in the isthmus. With respect to the distribution of animals in the
Isthmus of Tehuantepec I will attempt to explain the present
patterns of distribution with special reference to climatic fluctua-
tion in the Pleistocene.
Acknowledgments
My extensive field work in the Isthmus of Tehuantepec was made possible
by grants from the Penrose Fund of the American Philosopliical Society ( 1956 )
and the Bache Fvmd of the National Academy of Sciences ( 1958 ) . Further-
more, my field work received the hearty support of the Musemn of Zoology at
the University of Michigan; for their cooperation I am indebted to Norman
Hartweg, T. H. Hubbell, and Henry van der Schalie. In the course of my
studies I received helpful suggestions from Norman Hartweg, L. C. Stuart,
and Charles F. Walker, to whom I am grateful. For permission to examine
specimens in their care I thank Doris M. Cocliran, Hobart M. Smith, and
Richard G. Zweifel. I am deeply indebted to Thomas MacDougall for many
suggestions and for aid in preparing the gazetteer. I am most grateful for the
efForts of my field companions, Richard E. Etheridge, Jerome B. Tulecke, John
Wellman, and especially my wife, Ann S. Duellman, who spent many long
days and nights gathering much of the data on which this report is based. Our
work in the isthmus was furthered by the generous help and hospitality of many
residents, especially the late Wilbur Barker of Tehuantepec, Fortunado Delgado
of Rancho Las Hojitas near Acayucan, Cesar Farjas of Donaji, and Juan Mayo!
of San Andres Tuxtla. Profesor Jordi Julia Z. of the Laboratorio de Ento-
mologia, Comision del Papaloapan, Ciudad Aleman, Veracruz, helped make
possible my field work in 1959; for this he has my sincere thanks. In con-
clusion I express my gratitude to Ing. Juan Lozano Franco, Secretaria de
Agricultura y Ganaderia, for providing me witli the necessary permits.
Field Studies in the Isthmus of Tehuantepec
1 first visited the Istlimus of Tehuantepec and collected on the Pacific low-
lands of the isthmus in July, 1955. At that time heavy rains and impassable
roads restricted travelling. In February and March of 1956 my wife and I
concentrated our efforts in the central region between the Rio Jaltepec and
Matias Romero, but also made several trips across the istlimus to gather eco-
logical data in the dry season. In July of the same year, accompanied by
Richard E. Etheridge, we again crossed the isthmus several times in order to
gather ecological data in the wet season, and studied especially hylid frogs, most
of which had not been seen in the dry season. Accompanied by Jerome B.
Tulecke and John Wellman, I collected again in the isthmus in July, 1958,
between Salina Cruz and Tehuantepec, and between Coatzacoalcos and Coso-
24 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
leacaque. In March and April, 1959, I collected at Ciudad Aleman. Nearly
1200 specimens of 30 species of amphibians were thus collected in the Isthmus
of Tehuantepec; all specimens are now in the Museum of Z)oology at the Uni-
versity of Michigan. Of other species known from the isthmus, I have had
field experience with all but one (Bolitoglossa veracrucis) in other parts of
Mexico.
Sources of Material
There are in museiun collections nearly 3000 specimens of amphibians with
reliable data from the Isthmus of Tehuantepec. Among the first herpetological
specimens collected in the isthmian region are those assembled by Francis
Sumichrast in the 1870's from the vicinity of Santa Efigenia and Tapanatepec,
Oaxaca. These specimens were sent to the United States National Museum and
the Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle in Paris; many served as the types of
new species: Bufo canaliferus Cope, Eleutherodactylus rugulosus Cope, Syr-
rhophus lepras Cope, and Hylella sumichrasti Brocchi. In 1911 Alexander G.
Ruthven collected in the savanna country near Cuatotolapam, Veracruz; the
report on his collections (1912) is the first dealing with the herpetofauna of a
part of the isthmus. His specimens are in the collection of the University of
Michigan Museum of Zoology. Norman Hartweg and James A. Oliver collected
for the University of Michigan Museum of Zoology in the vicinity of Tehuan-
tepec, Oaxaca, during the summer of 1936. The results of their work were
published as an annotated list of species occurring on the Pacific slopes of the
isthmus (1940). Hobart M. Smith collected in the vicinity' of Tehuantepec in
January, 1940; his specimens are in the United States National Museum. Speci-
mens collected by Smith served as the types of Eleutherodactylus avocalis
Taylor and Smith and Diaglena reticulata Taylor. Walter W. Dalquest col-
lected vertebrates for the University of Kansas in southern Veracruz in the
winters of 1947 and 1948; he spent about six months on the Gulf lowlands of
the isthmus, principally in the vicinity of Jesus Carranza. For the past two
decades Tliomas MacDougall, a resident of New York City, has spent his
winters collecting biological specimens in southern Mexico. He makes his
headquarters at Tehuantepec, but his compulsion to see the "back country" has
taken him to many remote parts of southern Oaxaca. His earlier collections
are in the American Museum of Natural History; the later ones are in the
University of Ilfinois Museum of Natural History.
Minor collections include those made by Matthew W. Stirling at San Lorenzo,
Veracruz, February- April, 1946 (United States National Museum), by Fred
G. Thompson on a trip across the isthmus in December, 1955 (University of
Michigan Museum of Zoology), by the University of Kansas Museum of Natural
History field party under the direction of Rolhn H. Baker at Tolosita, Oaxaca,
and by David A. Langebartel and associates from southern Oaxaca in June,
1958 ( University of Illinois Museum of Natural History ) .
In the collections of the United States National Museum are several species
of amphibians sent to the museum from Tehuantepec by Francis Sumichrast.
These include Bolitoglossa platydactyla (USNM 30305, 30344-6, 30528),
Bolitoglossa rufescens (10042), Chiropterotriton chiropterus (30347), Linea-
triton lineola (30353), Parvimolge townsendi (30352), Pseudoeurycea cepha-
lica (30350), Thorius pennatulus (30348-9), Hyla miotympanum (30302-3),
Amphibians of Isthmus of Tehuantepec 25
and Hyla picta (30304). Because of the poor condition of the specimens,
determinations of those listed as Bolitoglossa rufescens and Pseudoeurycea
cephalica are uncertain. With the exception of the Bolitoglossa rufescens,
which is stated to have come from Santa Efigenia, all of these specimens are
catalogued as having come from Tehuantepec. None of these species has
since been recorded from the Pacific slopes of the isthmus; however, they
all occur in the vicinity of Orizaba, Veracruz. Probably Sumichrast carried
the specimens with him from Orizaba, his home before moving to Santa
Efigenia, and shipped them from Tehuantepec to the United States National
Museum. These species definitely should not be considered as inhabitants of
the Pacific slopes of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec.
DESCRIPTION OF THE ISTHMUS OF TEHUANTEPEC
The Isthmus of Tehuantepec is a strip of land forming a low
pass, which separates the mountain masses of Mexico proper from
those of Central America, and at the same time provides a continuum
of lowlands from the Gulf of Mexico to the Pacific Ocean. This
topography combines with the climatic conditions to create ex-
tremely diverse environments, the distribution of which can be
adequately understood only after an acquaintance with the to-
pography and climate of the region.
Physiography
In east-central Oaxaca the mountain masses comprising the Sierra
Madre Oriental and the Sierra del Sur terminate in a series of
ranges — Sierra de Juarez, Sierra de los Mijes, and Sierra de Choa-
pam. From lofty peaks, such as Cerro de Zempoaltepetl (3400
meters), the highlands diminish eastward to succeedingly lower
ridges, until in the middle of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec the con-
tinental divide is about 250 meters above sea level. Eastward
from this low divide the land rises to form the Sierra Madre de
Chiapas, which is continuous with the highland masses of Guate-
mala.
For the purposes of this description, the lowlands of the isthmus
may be divided into three parts — the Gulf Coastal Plain, the cen-
tral ridges, and the Pacific Coastal Plain, which in the isthmus is
called the Plains of Tehuantepec (Figs. 1 and 2).
The Gulf Coastal Plain is broad and fairly level near the coast,
but rolling in the interior. The plain, throughout most of its length
in the isthmus, is at least 75 kilometers wide. The majority of the
region in the isthmus is drained by the Rio Coatzacoalcos, which
flows in a northerly course to the Gulf of Mexico. The western
part is drained by the Rio San Juan, the principal tributary of the
Rio Papaloapan. Behind the coastal dunes are frequent, and some-
96°
95°
I9»-
94°
— r-
10 0 10 20 30 40
Scole of Kilometers
0
Fig. 1. Map of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec based on the American Geo-
graphical Society's "Map of Hispanic America on the Scale of 1:1,000,000."
The localities shown are numbered in the gazetteer; the numerical sequence of localities is
an arrangement whereby north takes precedence over south and west over east. 1. Alvarado.
2. Lerdo de Tejada. 3. Tlacotalpan. 4. Tula. 5. Tecolapan. 6. Amatitlan. 7. Cosa-
maloapan. 8. Chacaltianguis. 9. Novillero. 10. Ciudad Aleman. 11. Papaloapan. 12. Tu.\-
tepec. 13. Cuatotolapam. 14. Hueyapan. 15. Berta. 16. Coatzacoaicos. 17. Ayentes.
18. Rio de las Playas. 19. Cosaleacaque. 20. Minatitlan. 21. Acayucan. 22. Aquilera.
23. San Lorenzo. 24. Naranja. 25. Suchil. 26. Jesus Carranza. 27. La Oaxaqueiia.
28. Ubero. 29. Donaji. 30. Tolosita. 31. El Modelo. 32. Sarabia. 33. Guichicovi.
34. La Princesa. 35. Santa Maria Chimalapa. 36. Matias Romero. 37. Santo Domingo Petapa.
38. El Barrio. 39. Pahnar. 40. Chivela. 41. Santiago Chivela. 42. Nizanda. 43. Agua
Caliente. 44. Portillo Los Nanches. 45. Ixtepec. 46. La Ventosa. 47. Zanatepec. 48.
Union Hidalgo. 49. Tres Cruces. 50. Juchitan. 51. Escurano. 52. Salazar. 53. Santa
Efigenia. 54. Tequisistlan. 55. Cerro de Quiengola. 56. San Pablo. 57. Mixtequilla.
58. Tapanatepec. 59. Zarzamora. 60. Lim6n. 61. Tehuantepec. 62. BisUana. 63. Santa
Lucia. 64. Cerro de Arenal. 65. Cerro de San Pedro. 66. La Concepcion. 67. Tenango.
68. San Antonio. 69. Huilotepec. 70. Salina Cruz.
Amphibians of Isthmus of Tehuantepec
27
DS01U9A 0-]-
eiinbse/.j ^
D|9Aiq3 oSdijuds
ojsoioy sDiiO^Aj
DiqoiDS
DiqoJDS cjy
dzudj;do snsup
DfUDJDN
D-ieiinbv
UDj'i/.DOV
H
LJ
:<;
O
^ <
<
Ll-
o S
0")
o
C3
S <
E
in
5 §
<
z
t)
cc en
0.
a.
O
8dH
0|
Sr-
sr.bDODr;Dsoo-
upi;iiouiA|-
S0D|DO0DZjrj03-
c-
O— i
c
at
a
sja;3|/j o
o
o
o
o
t«
c
oj
tn
l-c
a;
H
a
0)
-^
lO
ID
tCrH
C
n
>%
ci
(U
03
O
h
•i-*
X
03
2
O
03
t-.
•9,
a
o
-M
r)
\^
to m
c
bO
b/)
:s
05
n
X
-C
01
M
•— H
C3
c
•4^
1-4
a
a
o
t-M
03
o
Q)
C/5
60
T
dj
>
(—•
•4-1
O
1/1
>-^
VI
a;
IV
a
■*-'
-4—*
o
o
(U
rrt
a;
^
o
a
o
^
a
rt
Vh
M
O
ft
o
H
oi
d
M
|JH
28 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
times large, lagoons. Immediately inland from Coatzacoalcos and
along the lower stretches of the Rio Papaloapan are extensive
marshes. Essentially the entire coastal plain, with the exception
of the coastal dunes, consists of rich alluvial deposits.
The central ridges extend from the Rio Jaltepec southward to
within 40 kilometers of the Pacific coast. It is in this area that
the continuity of the high ridges and volcanic peaks, which extend
nearly the entire length of the Americas, is interrupted at a point
almost directly in line with the shortest distance between the two
oceans. The northern part of this central region consists of hills
dissected by tributaries of the Rio Coatzacoalcos; the principal ones
from north to south are — Rio Jaltepec, Rio Tortuguero, Rio Sarabia,
and Rio Malatengo. The plains of Chivela are south of these
rivers and lie at an elevation of about 200 meters; at the southern
edge of these plains a range of hills rises to 250 to 400 meters
above sea level. These hills drop abruptly to the Plains of Tehuan-
tepec. In the northern and central parts of this central region
the rocks are granitic; the hills to the south of the Plains of Chivela
are limestone.
The Pacific Coastal Plain or Plains of Tehuantepec have a maxi-
mum width of about 30 kilometers. From the base of the hills
at an elevation of about 75 meters the plains slope gradually to
the sea. To the west of the Rio Tehuantepec and to the east of
the Plains of Tehuantepec at the base of the Sierra Madre de
Chiapas, the coastal plain becomes much narrower; in these places
the continuity of the plain is frequently interrupted by low north-
south ridges extending outward from the mountains or by iso-
lated hills. The soil is poor, varying from volcanic rock to gravel
and sand.
Climate
The prevailing winds are from the north across the Gulf of
Mexico. These moisture-laden winds precipitate most of their
moisture north of the central ridges. This results in high rainfall
on the northern slopes and Gulf Coastal Plain and relatively little
rainfall on the southern slopes and the Pacific Coastal Plain.
Precipitation is cyclic; there is a marked wet and a dry season
throughout the region, but this is most noticeable on the Pacific
lowlands (Fig, 3). At Salina Cruz on the Pacific Ocean the
average annual rainfall is 1040 mm. (Contreras, 1942); of this
amount, only 15 mm. falls from November through April. On
the Gulf Coastal Plain (Minatitlan station) the average annual
Amphibians of Isthmus of Tehuantepec 29
30
UJ
a
< 20
Rfi ,
University of Kansas Public ATioi
^ ^^^IRv^'
*'tMi^^ .
L ' t^^*^ *!.# >^
^ ■ ^«fe^*tW-^/
^'^lif.r; Tf i
^, * *f*^ ^- ' *
2i^l^''"''Si
■ • ^^' ■"••""' ^li'
... .^
Paratypes of Pseudemijs scripta taylori new subspecies: Left — dorsal and
ventral views ol KU 46943, male, 16 km. S Cuatro Cienegas, X %; Upper
right — KU 46974, juvenile, 6 mi. W Cuatro Cienegas, X %; Lower right —
KU 46968, male, 16 km. S Cuatro Cienegas, X %.
PLATE 12
Ventral views of tour subspecies of Pseudenujs scripta: Upper left — P. s.
ornata ( KU 40131$), Rio Playa Vicente, San Andres Tuxtla, Veracruz,
X Va; Upper right — P. s. gaigeae (lU 43583 9 ), 1 mi. E La Cruz, Chihuahua,
X %; Loiver left — P. s. elegans (CNHM 55627(5), Muzquiz, Coahuila,
X %; Lower right — P. s. taylori new subspecies ( KU 46970 juvenile ) , para-
type, 6 mi. W Cuatro Cienegas, Coahuila, X 11/16.
New Subspecies of Turtle From Mexico 81
was shallow or stagnant. Individuals were seen only near dusk and
in early morning when a number floated just below the surface with
only their heads showing. They were never seen on land during
our short stay in the basin. The few stomachs that were opened
contained vegetable material. In terms of number of specimens
trapped, P. s. taylori was the most abundant turtle in pools at and
near the type locality (Webb and Legler, 1960).
Relationships and phylogeny. — The basin of Cuatro Cienegas now
drains, via the Rio Salado, into the lower Rio Grande. Brief de-
scriptions of habitats and topography in the basin are given by Gil-
more (1947:148-150, fig. 2) and Webb and Legler (1960). In the
more northern parts of the Salado drainage (for example, in the
Rio Sabinas near Muzquiz) shder turtles are typical P. s. elegans.
Assuming that conditions which permit genetic exchange between
populations of turtles in the Salado drainage system differ in no
major respect from conditions in other parts of the range of Pseu-
demys scripta, it is logical to suppose that the differentiation of P. s.
taylori at Cuatro Cienegas was preceded by the isolation of a popu-
lation in that basin.
The Rio Chiquito drains through a narrow gap in the north-
eastern end of the basin of Cuatro Cienegas. Interruption of this
stream would effectively isolate aquatic habitats in the basin.
It is here proposed that P. s. taylori is a relict of an earlier, lower
Rio Grande stock, part of which became isolated in the basin of
Cuatro Cienegas in postpluvial times. The morphological similarity
of P. s. taylori and P. s. elegans indicates that both were derived
from this parent stock; similarity of both subspecies to populations
of P. s. ornata in Tamaulipas suggests that the latter subspecies may
also be a derivative of the mentioned stock of the lower Rio Grande.
The proposed former isolation of the basin of Cuatro Cienegas is
supported by evidence found in studies of other turtles in the basin.
Of the four kinds of turtles known to occur there (Terrapene
coahuila, P.s. taylori, Trionyx spinifer emoryi, and Trionyx ater),
all but T. spinifer seem to be endemic. These three kinds comprise
a graded series, in regard to their degree of differentiation from
closest known relatives, as follows: 1) Terrapene coahuila is mor-
phologically the most generalized and primitive of living box turtles;
the species is unique in its highly aquatic mode of life (see Legler,
1960:532-534, for brief discussion of relationships wdthin genus
Terrapene); 2) Trionyx ater seems to represent a relict population
of pre-Trionyx sjiinifer stock; presumably, spinifer has reinvaded the
82 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
basin of Cuatro Cienegas in relatively recent times and, as noted
above, spinifer and ater now occur sympatrically (at least in a
geographic sense) in the basin (Webb and Legler, op. cit.); and,
3 ) evidence presented above suggests that P. s. taylori intergrades
with P. s. elegans outside the basin.
The three endemic populations of turtles at Cuatro Cienegas
therefore, differ by varying degrees from their closest living rela-
tives. This variation in degree of difference possibly results from
varying periods of isolation. Probably the basin of Cuatro Cienegas
has been isolated from, and reconnected to, the lower Rio Grande
drainage at several times in the past. The relationships of fishes in
the basin, now under study by other workers, also suggest that the
basin was isolated more than once.
Remarks. — Local names for the above-mentioned localities in the basin of
Cuatro Cienegas are as follows: Anteojo (6 mi. W Cuatro Cienegas); El
Mojarral (8.5 mi. SW); and Ojo de Agua de Tio Candido, on Rancho Orozco
( 16 km. S ) . The Rio Chiquito is referred to by some natives as "Rio Colorado"
and by some as "Rio Salado." The local name for P. s. taylori is tortuga negra
(the name is used also for Terrapene coahuila).
Acknowledgments. — For permission to examine specimens in their care,
I wish to thank Doris M. Cochran, Smithsonian Institution (USNM), Ernest
E. Williams, Museum of Comparative Zoology (MCZ), Rollin H. Baker, Michi-
gan State University ( MSU ) , Hobart M. Smith, University of Ilhnois ( lU ) ,
and Robert F. Inger, Chicago Natural History Museum (CNHM). Pete S.
Chrapliwy, John K. Greer, Robert G. Webb, and Kenneth L. Williams all con-
tributed field data concerning the specimens of P. s. taylori that they collected.
1 am especially grateful to Webb for donating two specimens to the University
ot Utah (UU). Special gratitude is expressed to Wendell L. Minckley and
Robert B. Wimnier for assistance with field work at Cuatro Cienegas. Daniel
Rodriguez, Cuatro Cienegas, guided us to the various ponds at and near the
t>'pe locality. Robert R. Miller, Robert G. Webb, and Donald Tinkle read the
manuscript and offered helpful criticisms. Figures 1 and 2 were drawn by
Lorna Cordonnier.
Comparative materials examined ( total of 135 specimens ) . — P. s. elegans
(52 specimens): KU 2897-8, 3195, 18337, 18341, 18345, 18347, 18364,
45027-31, 45033, 46750, 46863, and John M. Legler 1394 and 1435, various
localities, Kansas; KU 16400, Howard Co., Texas; KU 39983-4, 8 mi. N and
2 mi. W Piedras Negras, Coahuila; KU 33525, 33527-9, La Gacha, Coahuila;
CNHM 28843-5, 55625-45, Rancho las Ruscias, Muzquiz, Coahuila; KU 39982,
2 mi. S and 3 mi. E San Juan de Sabinas, Coahuila; KU 33524, Don Martin
Reservoir, Coahuila; P. s. elegans X taylori (3): KU 53785-7, 8 mi. W. Nada-
dores, Coahuila; P.s. gaigeae (39): MCZ 54724, Elephant Butte Reservoir
ISierra or Socorro Co.], New Mexico; KU 51158-61, 51202-3, Lajitas, Brewster
Co., Texas; KU 51162-6, 51204-6, 51315, 1 mi. NW Ojinaga, Chihuahua; KU
33884, 51167-72, 51207-20, 3 mi. N and 5 mi. E Meoqui, Chihuahua; lU
43583-4, La Cruz, Chihuahua; P.s. omata (9): MCZ 46392-3, Rio Purifica-
cion, Rancho Sta. Ana, Tamaulipas; MCZ 46397, E of Giiemez, Tamaulipas;
MCZ 46400, Jimenez, TamauHpas; KU 40161-2, Alvarado, Veracruz; KU 40131,
San Andres Tuxtla, Veracruz; V. E. Thatcher 98, 15 mi. N Teapa, Tabasco;
KU 40139, Cantemo[c], Tabasco; P.s. taylori. (23 in addition to tvpe series):
KU 51438, 51442, 53788-53801 topotypes; KU 53802-5, 8.5 mi. SW Cuatro
Cienegas, Coahuila; KU 51439-41, 10 km. S Cuatro Cienegas, Coahuila; P.
fioridana texana (10 from Coahuila): KU 39985, 2 mi. W Jimenez; CNHM
55654, Allende; CNHM 55646, Cd. San Juan; CNHM 55648, Hermanas;
CNHM 55649-53, Lampacitas; KU 33526, Don Martin Reservoir.
New Subspecies of Turtle From Mexico 83
LITERATURE CITED
Carb, a.
1952. Handbook of turtles: the turtles of the United States, Canada,
and Baja California. Cornell Univ. Press, xv + 542 pp., 82 pis., 37
figs., 15 tables, 23 maps.
GiLMORE, R. M.
1947. Report on a collection of mammalian bones from archeologic cave-
sites in Coahuila, Mexico. Journ. Mammalogy, 28(2): 147-165, 1
pi., 2 figs., 1 table.
GUNTHER, A.
1885. Biologia Centrali-Americana. Reptilia and Batrachia. Chelonia,
pp. 1-18.
Hamilton, R. D.
1947. The range of Pseudemys scripta gaigeae. Copeia, 1947(1) :65-66.
Hartweg, N.
1939. A nev^^ American Pseudemys. Occas. Papers Mus. Zool. Univ.
Michigan, no. 397, 4 pp.
Legler, J. M.
1960. Natural history of the ornate box tiu-tle, Terrapene ornata ornata
Agassiz. Univ. Kansas Publ, Mus. Nat. Hist., ll(10):527-669,
pis. 15-30, 29 figs.
Schmidt, K. P., and Owens, D. W.
1944. Amphibians and reptiles of northern Coahuila, Mexico. Zool. Ser.,
Field Mus. Nat. Hist., 29(6):97-115.
Shannon, F. A., and Smith, H. M.
1949. Herpetological results of the University of Illinois field expedition,
spring 1949. I. Introduction, Testudines, Serpentes. Trans. Kan-
sas Acad. Sci., 52(4):494-509.
Webb, R. G., and Legler, J. M.
1960. A new softshell turtle (genus Trionyx) from Coahuila, Mexico.
Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull., 40(2):21-30, 2 pis., April 20.
Williams, E.
1956. Pseudemys scripta callirostris from Venezuela with a general survey
of the scripta series. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 115(5):145-160,
Pis. I-ni, 4 figs.
Department of Zoology and Entomology, University of Utah, Salt Lake City,
Utah, Transmitted May 23 1960.
n
28-3860
O 1^
.1960
University of Kansas Publications „,,,.. ,
Museum of Natural History
Volume 13, No. 4, pp. 85-288, pis. 13-20, 26 figs, in text
November 30, 1960
Autecology of the Copperhead
BY
HENRY S. FITCH
University of Kansas
Lawrence
1960
UNIVERSITY OF KANSAS PUBLICATIONS
MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY
Institutional libraries interested in publications exchange may obtain this
series by addressing the Exchange Librarian, University of Kansas Library,
Lawrence, Kansas. Copies for individuals, persons working in a particular
field of study, may be obtained by addressing instead the Museum of Natural
History, University of Kansas, Lawrence, Kansas. There is no provision for
sale of this series by the University Library, which meets institutional requests,
or by the Museum of Natural History, which meets the requests of individuals.
However, when individuals request copies from the Museum, 25 cents should
be included, for each separate number that is 100 pages or more in length, for
the purpose of defraying the costs of wrapping and mailing.
* An asterisk designates those numbers of which the Museum's supply (not the Library's
supply) is exhausted. Numbers published to date, in this series, are as follows:
Vol. 1. Nos. 1-26 and index. Pp. 1-638, 1946-1950.
*Vol. 2. (Complete) Mammals of Washington. By Walter W. Dalquest. Pp. 1-444, 140
figmes in text. April 9, 1948.
Vol. 3. *1. The avifauna of Micronesia, its origin, evolution, and distribution. By Rol-
lin H. Baker. Pp. 1-359, 16 figures in text. June 12, 1951.
*2. A quantitative study of the nocturnal migration of birds. By George H.
Lowery, Jr. Pp. 361-472, 47 figures in text. June 29, 1951.
3. Phylogeny of the waxwings and allied birds. By M. Dale Arvey. Pp. 473-
530, 49 figures in text, 13 tables. October 10, 1951.
4. Birds from the state of Veracruz, Mexico. By George H. Lowery, Jr., and
Walter W. Dalquest. Pp. 531-649, 7 figures in text, 2 tables. October 10,
1951.
Index. Pp. 651-681.
*Vol. 4. (Complete) American weasels. By E. Raymond Hall. Pp. 1-466, 41 plates, 31
figures in text. December 27, 1951.
Vol. 5. Nos. 1-37 and index. Pp. 1-676, 1951-1953.
*Vol. 6. (Complete) Mammals of Utah, taxonomy and distribution. By Stephen D.
Durrant. Pp. 1-549, 91 figures in text, 30 tables. August 10. 1952.
Vol. 7. *1. Mammals of Kansas. By E. Lendell Cocknmi. Pp. 1-303, 73 figures in text,
37 tables. August 25, 1952.
2. Ecology of the opossum on a natural area in northeastern Kansas. By Henry
S. Fitch and Lewis L. Sandidge. Pp. 305-338, 5 figiu-es in text. August
24. 1953.
3. The silky pocket mice (Perognathus flavus) of Mexico. By Rollin H. Baker.
Pp. 339-347, 1 figure in text. February 15, 1954.
4. North American jumping mice (Genus Zapus). By Phillip H. Krutzsch. Pp.
349-472, 47 figiu-es in text, 4 tables. April 21, 1954.
5. Mammals from Southeastern Alaska. By Rollin H. Baker and James S.
Findley. Pp. 473-477. April 21, 1954.
6. Distribution of Some Nebraskan Mammals. By J. Knox Jones, Jr. Pp. 479-
487. AprU 21, 1954.
7. Subspeciation in the montane meadow mouse, Microtus montanus, in Wyo-
ming and Colorado. By Sydney Anderson. Pp. 489-506, 2 figures in text.
July 23, 1954.
8. A new subspecies of bat (Myotis velifer) from southeastern California and
Arizona. By Terry A. Vaughan. Pp. 507-512. July 23, 1954.
9. Mammals of the San Gabriel mountains of California. By Terry A. Vaughan.
Pp. 513-582, 1 figure in text, 12 tables. November 15, 1954.
10. A new bat ( Genus Pipistrellus ) from northeastern Mexico. By Rollin H.
Baker. Pp. 583-586. November 15, 1954.
11. A new subspecies of pocket mouse from Kansas. By E. Raymond Hall. Pp.
587-590. November 15, 1954.
12. Geographic variation in the pocket gopher, Cratogeomys castanops, in Coa-
huila, Mexico. By Robert J. Russell and Rollin H. Baker. Pp. 591-608.
March 15, 1955.
13. A new cottontail (Sylvilagus floridanus) from northeastern Mexico. By Rollin
H. Baker. Pp. 609-612. AprU 8, 1955.
14. Taxonomy and distribution of some American shrews. By James S. Findley.
Pp. 613-618. June 10, 1955.
15. The pigmy woodrat, Neotoma goldmani, its distribution and systematic posi-
tion. By Dennis G. Rainey and RoUin H. Baker. Pp. 619-624, 2 figures in
text. June 10, 1955.
Index. Pp. 625-651.
(Continued on inside of back cover)
University of Kansas Publications
Museum of Natural History
Volume 13, No. 4, pp. 85-288, pis. 13-20, 26 figs, in text
November 30, 1960
Autecology of the Copperhead
BY
HENRY S. FITCH
University of Kansas
Lawrence
1960
University of Kansas Publications, Museum of Natural Histort
Editors: E, Raymond Hall, Chairman, Henry S. Fitch,
Robert W. Wilson
Volume 13, No. 4, pp. 85-288, pis. 13-20, 26 Bgs. in test
Published November 30, 1960
.
Mils. COlVir. iLyOl
t
DEC 2 7 1960
University of Kansas
Lawrence, Kansas
PRINTED IN
THE STATE PRINTING PLANT
TOPEKA. KANSAS
1960
28-4428
Autecology of the Copperhead
BY
HENRY S. FITCH
CONTENTS
PAGE
Introduction 89
Acknowledgments 92
Methods 93
Description
Lepidosis 99
Color and Pattern 102
Size 103
Bodily Proportions 106
Dentition 108
Hemipenis 112
Relationships 113
Habitat 116
Range and Geographic Variation 121
Behavior
Crawling 124
Coiling 126
Swimming 128
Climbing 128
Disposition 129
Combat Dance 131
Shedding 134
Hibernation and the Effect of Temperature 137
Movements 147
Reproduction
Courtship and Mating 157
Fecundity of Females 162
Development of Ova and Embryos 164
Aggregating of Gravid Females 166
Time of Birth 168
Number of Young per Litter 171
Birth of Young 176
Behavior of Females 17S
Defects and MortaUty at Birth 178
The Egg Tooth 179
(87)
88 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
FACE
Size at Birth 181
Appearance of Young 182
Growth and Development
Utilization of Stored Yolk, and Early Growth 183
Later Growtli 183
Cessation of Growth 192
Food Habits
Methods of Obtaining Prey 193
Luring of Prey by Young 196
Statements of Food Preferences 198
Composition of the Diet 199
Kinds of Prey 201
Amount of Food Consumed 211
Defense, Escape and Mortality Factors
Defense and Escape 219
Natural Enemies and Predation 221
EflFects of CHmatic Extremes 226
Parasites, Diseases and Injuries 228
Composition of the Population 230
Numbers 236
Relation to Man
Attitudes of tlie Pubhc 245
Survival Under Modem Conditions 249
Control 250
The Venom and Bite
Adaptations Correlated with the Venom 253
Properties of the Venom 255
Quantity of Venom Produced 256
Toxicity of tlie Venom 256
Susceptibilit)' of Snakes 259
Circumstances and Outcomes of Bites 261
Hypersensitivity to Venom 262
Case History of a Bite 263
Treatment of the Bite 265
Summary 269
Literature Cited 277
INTRODUCTION
In 1948 when ecological studies were initiated on tlie newly
created University of Kansas Natural History Reservation, the
copperhead was one of the first species that attracted attention as
meriting intensive investigation. As an abundant predator on small
vertebrates, including both those that are primary consumers of
the vegetation and those of higher trophic levels, it was recognized
as a key animal in the local ecosystem.
Despite persistent effort to study the copperhead, progress was
slow, especially in the early stages of the investigation. Copper-
heads were rarely seen engaged in their normal activities, and
even when such individuals were found, observing them proved
to be remarkably unrewarding. A copperhead found by chance
usually lay motionless for long periods, either having "frozen" in
the usual reaction to any alarm, or merely resting — the sluggish
behavior that is characteristic of the species. Attempting to ob-
serve such a snake severely tried the patience of the investigator.
When the snake finally began to move, it might soon be irretrievably
lost because of the perfection with which it blended with its back-
ground, and the dense concealing vegetation and other cover in
the situations frequented.
In the summer of 1949 cylindrical wire funnel traps set for lizards
at the edges of rock outcrops in the "Rat Ledge" area caught several
copperheads, and many more of these snakes were trapped in
similar situations in autumn of the same year. Thereafter, each
autumn, trap lines were maintained in rock ledge habitat and cop-
perheads were obtained in numbers at that time of year but not at
other seasons. In 1957 trap lines were established in a variety of
habitats not previously sampled, and tliis trapping was continued
on a larger scale in 1958 and 1959. In tliese three years copper-
heads were obtained in large numbers tluroughout the season of
their activity.
The present report is based primarily upon records obtained on
the 590-acre University of Kansas Natural History Reservation, in
the nor tlieas tern corner of Douglas County, Kansas, and on the
adjacent 160-acre Rockefeller Experimental Tract. Including a
few miscellaneous records, such as tliose of snakes found dead on
county roads, and of young bom dead in captivity, a total of 1532
(89)
90 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
individual copperheads obtained from the Reservation or imme-
diately adjacent areas were recorded a total of 2018 times between
July 1, 1948, and November 9, 1959. Supplemental information
was obtained from numerous other copperheads collected or ob-
served elsewhere in eastern Kansas, notably from large series taken
near La Cygne by Vernon Mann, who kindly permitted me to
examine the live snakes in his possession from time to time.
Despite the rapid accumulation of data during the later years
completion of the study was long delayed because of seeming in-
adequacies or inconsistencies in the information obtained. The
information gained from marked copperheads recaptured after sub-
stantial intervals provides the core of this report and is the main
basis for conclusions regarding movements, growth, longevity, and
age distribution. However, such records of recaptured individuals
were sparse in the early years of the study, and constituted a small
minority even in my field work in 1959. Hence, the information
obtained concerning some phases of the natural history is scanty
and the conclusions drawn from it are tentative.
Because the copperhead's range is in parts of the United States
longest settled and most densely populated, the species figures
prominently in folklore and much has been written concerning it,
both in scientific and popular hteratiu-e. However, most published
references to copperheads are brief and casual. Although 142 years
have elapsed since the pubhcation of Rafinesque's (1819) "Natural
History of ScytaJus cupreus, or the Copper-head Snake" no thor-
oughgoing account of the species* natm-al history and ecology has
been made heretofore. Ohver (1958) has published an excellent
brief summary of the literature, with some new information. Es-
pecially noteworthy contributions to knowledge of the copperhead
are those of Gloyd and Conant ( 1943 ) concerning taxonomy, Gloyd
(1934), Smith (1940) and Allen (1955) concerning reproduction,
Uhler, Cottam and Clarke (1939), Clark (1949) and Hamilton and
Pollack (1955) concerning food habits, and Minton (1951, 1954,
1956) concerning the venom. Also deserving of mention is Klau-
ber's ( 1956 ) monumental monograph of the rattlesnakes, which has
shed much light on the biology of the pit vipers, and on snakes in
general, and has been a frequent reference source in the course of
my work.
In preparing the present report I have examined all available
pubhcations pertaining to copperheads, and have drawn freely on
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
91
Fig. 1. Map of area approximately six miles north-northeast of the University
of Kansas campus at Lawrence, where field work on copperheads was concen-
trated— the combined University of Kansas Natural History Reservation and
Rockefeller Experimental Tract. Each large dot shows a location where at
least one copperhead was captured.
92 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
these sources for supplementary or comparative material. For
certain phases of the copperhead's biology that were marginal to
my study or were already rather thoroughly investigated (for ex-
ample, the venom and the bite) the material here presented is
based mainly or entirely on pubHshed hterature.
The present report v^'ill be of interest chiefly to specialists, but,
it is hoped, will also have some practical value. The copperhead
affects human affairs in various ways, as by destroying harmful
rodents, by destroying certain beneficial animals including lizards
and toads, and occasionally by injuring or even killing humans
and domestic animals by its venomous bite. Its greatest importance
is probably the devastating psychological effect that its appearance
or suspected presence creates in many persons. It is to be hoped
that a better understanding of its habits and limitations may even-
tually help to dispel this unreasoning fear. Also, the information
here assembled concerning movements, food habits, population
turnover, and seasonal habits provides a background essential for
the planning of control operations. Certainly wholesale control
operations against the copperhead are neither practicable nor de-
sirable, but locally, for example in suburban communities where
high populations of copperheads in remaining blocks of woodland
constitute a hazard to small children, control may be both necessary
and feasible.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Financial assistance rendered by the National Science Foundation in 1957,
1958 and 1959 is gratefully acknowledged. Students who were employed
under this NSF grant no. B-3444 as field and laboratory assistants include
James W. Bee, William N. Berg, Donna M. Hardy, Robert M. Hedrick, Dale
L. Hoyt, Robert M. Packard and A. Wayne Wiens. Special thanks are due
to each of these persons for their sustained interest and energetic co-operation.
In the early stages of the study Drs. Richard E. Freiburg, Richard B. Loomis,
and Dennis G. Rainey, then graduate students engaged in field work on the
Reservation contributed many specimens and records, as did John A. Knouse,
Anthony N. McFarland, Kenneth E. Shain and Robert B. Wimmer, in the later
stages.
Mr. Vernon Mann, professional snake collector of La Cygne, Kansas, kindly
co-operated in allowing me to examine the hve copperheads in his collection
and to collect their scats and shed fangs. Mrs. Norma Rothman, Dr. Joseph P.
Kennedy and Dr. Bayard Brattstrom generously contributed original field
notes and Dr. Kennedy also contributed food habits material. Mr. and Mrs.
Harold Hedges of Kansas City, Kansas, contributed a fine series of live copper-
heads. Mr. Ian D. W. Sutherland of Tulane University contributed notes and
photographs concerning the courtship of copperheads in captivity. I am
AUTECX)LOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 93
especially indebted to Dr. William Degenhardt who spent many hours in the
field with me when I visited Big Bend National Park in July, 1957, taking me
to several remote areas where copperheads had been collected in the Park,
and drawing on his excellent knowledge of the region to clarify various matters
regarding its physiography and ecology. Mrs. Eleanor E. Buckley of Wyeth
Laboratories, Inc., kindly provided me with information concerning the im-
proved antivenin serum and referred me to important recent literature con-
cerning the treatment of snake-bite. Drs. Frederick H. Dale and William H.
Stickel kindly checked the files on food-habits in the U. S. Fish and Wildlife
Service on my behalf for records of predation on copperheads by birds and
mammals.
METHODS
Copperheads were obtained chiefly by means of live-traps of the same
general style that I have already described (Fitch, 1951:77). These cylinders
of galvanized hardware cloth wire, of quarter-inch mesh, were one foot to two
feet in length (usually 15 or 18 inches), and most of them were approximately
seven inches in diameter. At one end of the trap, or at both ends, an entrance
fuimel was inserted. The large end of the funnel was approximately twice
the diameter of the trap, and the opening at the small end was approximately
an inch in diameter. These traps were modified and improved in various
ways in the course of the study. The valve-type doors of transparent cellulose
acetate, which were used in the early model were eventually abandoned; to
discourage exit of the trapped snake, cut ends of the wire were shaped into a
circle of inward-projecting prongs. A heavy wire pin nine inches long, with
a sharp point at one end and with the other end bent into the shape of a
hook, was used to lock the funnel in place on the end of the trap. The pin
was curved in a bow shape. It was thrust through the trap and funnel ap-
proximately an inch from the end of the trap, with the convexity outward.
Before the terminal hook engaged the wire of the trap's side, the pin was ro-
tated through 180 degrees, with the result that the funnel was drawn firmly
into position against the trap. Some traps were reinforced by attaching a
heavy wire ring to the edge of the hardware cloth at the trap's opening and
attaching a ring of the same size to the funnel. When the trap was set, with
the reinforcing rings of the funnel and the trap's end in contact, it was almost
impregnable to predators. At times, especially in autumn, raccoons, skunks,
and other predators tore open the traps not so reinforced, to eat the animals
that had been caught in them. In most instances grasshoppers, beetles, frogs
or mice that wandered into the traps attracted these predators. It is not
known whether any trapped snakes were killed by the raiders. Once a young
copperhead, partly eaten was found beside a trap that was broken open, but
in this instance the snake had already been killed by freezing. Reliance was
placed upon the strategic placement of the traps, and no bait was used. How-
ever, various smaU animals that wandered into the traps may have served
occasionally as attractants to snakes.
The wire funnel traps were sometimes used with a funnel in each end,
at other times were used with a funnel in one end and a plug in the other.
The plugs consisted of wire cones or of metal disks (ends of "tin" cans)
with wire loops attached, and were locked into place with pins in the same
manner as the funnels.
94 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Usually funnels were used in each end in autumn when traps were set
along hilltop rock outcrops. Sites for the sets were carefully selected,
where vertical rock faces presented barriers, with the expectation that snakes
would travel along the base of the outcrop either in contact with the rock
or adjacent to it. In placing the trap, care was used to shape the outer edge
of the funnel, molding it against the ground surface and the rock face so
that no space sufficiently large to permit a snake to squeeze under or past the
trap remained (Plate 13, fig. 2).
In summer when the snakes had dispersed from the rock ledges where
hibernation occurred, trapping could be carried on most effectively in fields,
thickets and the edges of woodland. In the absence of natural barriers, drift
fences were erected to direct snakes into the funnel entrances. Ten-inch
boards set up on edge and supported by small wooden stakes, by rocks or by
shrubby vegetation were utilized as drift fences. In earlier trapping, two
such boards were set up to form a V converging into the funnel, at each end
of the trap. Later it was found more effective to set up several boards
end-to-end in a single straight fence, with a trap at each end. Used in
this way each trap had only one entrance, and the opposite end was closed
with a plug. The continuous drift fences were judged to be more effective
than the double V arrangement because both sides of the drift fence functioned
to steer snakes toward the traps.
The traps were seldom checked oftener than once per day, or less often
than once per week, but no regular schedule was maintained for checking
them. Frequency of checking was influenced by the weather, the productive-
ness of the trap lines from time to time, and the amount of time available for
this purpose. Traps set at the hilltop rock outcrops were held in place by flat
rocks, placed beside them and over them. The traps set in summer away
from woodland were always placed in sites beneath a tree or bush, or some
other shelter that provided shade for most of the day, especially the hotter
part of it. As further protection piles of straw or other vegetation were placed
on the traps.
Ordinarily the snakes trapped were processed in the field and released
without removal from the site. Techniques varied somewhat according to the
circumstances. The plug or funnel was removed from one end of the trap and
the snake was shaken into a cloth bag and weighed on spring scales of
500-gram or 250-gram capacity. Weights obtained in the field were accurate
within a range of one or two grams. After weighing, the snake was emptied
out of the bag and almost invariably it coiled on the defensive rather than
attempting to escape. It was then held down, caught by hand, measured, and
examined. Special technique was of course necessary to avoid the venomous
bite of the snake while catching, handling and releasing it. In either catch-
ing or releasing a copperhead I always held down its head with a stick or
ruler to prevent it from striking while my hand was within its reach.
In picking up the snake I grasped it firmly just behind the head with the
forefinger of my left hand around its neck, and my thumb holding it firmly
in place. This grip was maintained until the snake was released. While
holding the snake in this manner it is important to keep the forefinger back
away from the chin, as the snake may bite through its own lower jaw. In
handling captive copperheads in the laboratory I often employed metal bottle
tongs to grasp them. Although these tongs were only eight inches long, they
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 95
provided sufficient reach to permit grasping of a copperhead of normal
size, so long as a frontal approach was avoided. In the field I often
carried longer metal tongs and used them to remove copperheads from traps
without moving the latter from their position. For measuring, the snake
was held suspended vertically and a steel tape, graduated in millimeters,
was held against it with the "zero" mark on a level with the tip of the
snake's snout, and the tape dangling parallel with the snake. Grasping
the snake by the base of the tail with my right hand, I exerted steady down-
ward pressure to stretch the body out full length. At first the snake usually
would resist, but soon it would tire, momentarily at least, and its body would be
extended full length against the tape, pennitting a reading of snout-vent-
length to the nearest millimeter. Tail-length was then recorded by holding
the tail against a plastic ruler with the tip on the zero mark. The snake's
mouth was forced open with forceps or a small stick, and the fangs were
examined. Loose fangs that were being shed were removed, wrapped in paper,
and labelled. Sex was determined by probing the hemipenial invagination
in the base of the tail, with a loop of fine wire, or with the semi-rigid but
soft ended shaft of a slender green stem of grass or other vegetation.
Every hve copperhead that was examined was palpated for detection of
food in the stomach. Objects detected were forced forward into the mouth,
to be identified. To force a snake to disgorge I grasped it with my left
hand just behind the head and my right hand at mid-body, exerting pressure
forward and upward against any suspected food object. Usually such objects
slipped forward easily through the gullet and could be examined without
injuring the snake. Relatively few food records were obtained from stomach
items, only 67 in 2018 examinations of snakes. That only approximately
3.3 per cent of the newly caught copperheads were found to have food in
their stomachs can be attributed largely to the fact that a high proportion
of them were taken in autumn along the rock ledges. Snakes preparing to
hibernate are less inclined to feed than others. Even the individuals caught
at other times are perhaps those least Ukely to have fed recently, since after
feeding they are sluggish and tend to stay in sheltered places. The
hungry snakes engaged in active prowling are most likely to be caught in traps
or found in the open.
Throughout the course of my field work feces were collected from time to
time, from snakes that defecated while they were in traps, bags, or cages,
or while they were being handled. In 1957 it was discovered that in snakes
containing food too well digested to be palpated from the stomach, fecal
material could almost always be palpated from the anus. Often the hind-
quarters of a partly digested animal were palpated from the stomach, and
parts of the same animal were found in the scat collected at the same time.
In fact, if a snake had food anywhere in the digestive tract, a sample usually
could be obtained and identified. A total of 315 fecal samples were collected
on the Reservation.
At the most, a scat was only a few cubic centimeters in bulk. Scats col-
lected were wrapped in absorbent tissue paper or paper towel, labelled with
the date, the location, and the scale formula of the individual snake. Each
scat was soaked for a day or more in a detergent solution, then rinsed, dried
on a paper towel, and transferred to a cellophane envelope. The contents
of each envelope were examined under a dissecting microscope and compared
96 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
with collections of reference material. Mammalian material was identified
chiefly from hairs. The length, diameter, shape in cross-section, taper, and
coloration of hairs were in varying degrees diagnostic of the species. In
some instances the cell pattern, under high powered magnification, provided
useful characters. Because most of the scat material was from the Reserva-
tion where the mammalian fauna was already well known, and the number
of species of a size that could be swallowed by a copperhead was small,
identification was much simphfied. Greatest difficulty was experienced in
separating species of the same genus. The voles, Microtus ochrogaster and
M. pinetOTum could be identified most readily by examining the hair without
magnification. Two species of Peromyscus were recorded but most identifi-
cations in this genus were made merely as "Peromyscus sp." Doubtless in
most of these instances the animal eaten was the wood mouse (P. leucopus)
since this is one of the most abundant mammals over most of the Reservation,
and its habitat requirements correspond more closely with the copperhead's
than do those of the deer mouse (P. maniculatus) which is relatively scarce
and localized. No attempt was made to distinguish between the two species
of harvest mice occurring on the area, but most or all occurrences in scats
probably were of the common species, Reithrodontomys megalotis.
Because identification was made from hairs there was no indication of
the number of individuals of tlie same species represented in a scat. It is
therefore assimied that each occurrence represents a single animal. How-
ever, of the eleven copperheads found to contain prairie voles in their stom-
achs, one had eaten four voles, a female and her three young. Probably other
multiple feedings went undetected in the identification of prey from scats.
The importance of voles, especially, in the diet thus tends to be minimized.
Also, in some instances the hair of one species of mammal being more abun-
dant or more conspicuous, probably masked that of anotlier kind in the same
scat and caused it to be overlooked. Hair of harvest mouse or wood mouse
associated with that of a vole, for instance, or hair of least shrew associated
with that of short-tailed shrew would be difficult to recognize.
Reptiles were identified chiefly from scale material. Size, shape, presence
or absence of keels, pits, and terminal notches provided distinctive combina-
tions of characters by which the local genera, at least, could be readily dis-
tinguished. Bird material was represented only by feathers, and these were
so matted and bedraggled that they provided Uttle indication of the kind of
bird unless they were of distinctive coloration. The insects that were secondary
food items were usually in fragmentary condition, so that identification to
species was impractical, but some of the cicadas were more nearly intact
than any other items found in the scats.
The residual material in scats consisted of hard parts, chiefly integumen-
tary structures such as hair, scales, feathers and fragments of chitin. Bones
and even teeth were largely disintegrated by the digestive juices, but remains
of them were often found and sometimes they were nearly intact when em-
bedded in wads of fur or other material that partly protected them from dis-
solution. The fangs and other teeth of the copperheads themselves were often
found in the scats and are more resistant than the teeth of other animals.
Occasionally an entire foot of a lizard or mouse was found nearly intact. The
thoroughness of digestion seemed to be somewhat proportional inversely to
the bulk of the meal. Chitin was found to be relatively resistant to diges-
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 97
tion, with the result that the insects eaten were better represented than the
vertebrates.
Although certain large insects, chiefly cicadas and large caterpillars are
eaten regularly, many of the insect remains found in scats were of small kinds
which almost certainly did not represent primary food items. Small ants
(Crematogaster and others) were found in 14 scats. Often they were intact
and were represented by many individuals. The narrow-mouthed toad (Gas-
trophryne olivacea) is abundant on the Reservation and is known to feed on
ants of this type almost exclusively (Fitch, 1956:301). Among the 67 prey
items found in stomachs the narrow-mouthed toad comprised six per cent,
but amphibians are so completely digested that ordinarily no recognizable
remains can be found in scats. The 14 occurrences of ants (in varying quan-
tities) in scats were therefore all hsted as instances of predation on Gastro-
phryne although in most instances no remains of the toad itself were distin-
guishable. If the ratio of narrow-mouthed toads to other kinds of prey is
representative for the items found in stomachs, some 31 occurrences should
have been recorded in scats. Perhaps some were missed because they did not
have suflBcient food in their stomachs to leave noticeable residue in scats.
Other insect material was in much more fragmentary condition than the
remains of cicada, caterpillar and ant, and most such occuiTences probably
were secondary. Of 39 occurrences of insects seven were identified as beetle.
Associations were nearly always with small insectivorous vertebrates: 7 with
Cryptotis, 7 with Eumeces, 6 with Peromyscus, 5 with Blarina, 5 with Reithro-
dontomys, 4 viath Microtus, 2 with Ophisaurus, and one each vdth Microtus,
Sylvilagus, Terrapene, Coluber and "bird." The last three were all in the same
scat. Also, 6 of the Eumeces-insect occurrences, 3 of Reithrodontomys-insect, 3
of Cryp^o^fs-insect and 2 of Microtus-insect were in association with other small
vertebrates that are potential insect eaters. Six insect occurrences were not
associated with vertebrate remains. In these instances, in the rabbit-insect as-
sociation, and probably in some of the other occurrences, it seems most likely
that the insects were in the digestive tract of an amphibian eaten by the copper-
head and completely digested by it. These problematical occurrences of insects
were tentatively assigned to the leopard frog (Rana pipiens) since this frog
was found among the items identified from stomachs but presumably would
have been completely digested and could not have been represented in scats
except by the secondary prey items from its own digestive tract.
In the later stages of the study many copperheads were tested for spenn.
Samples of cloacal fluid were examined under a microscope for motile sperm
as evidence of recent copulation in females or attainment of breeding condition
in males. Before release, the copperhead was marked with quick-drying enamel
paint of a bright color, red, orange, yellow or blue, to facilitate recording of
molt. Permanent marks were made to render the individual recognizable by
clipping of subcaudal scales. I clipped these scales with sharp scissors by
holding the tail firmly in place between the middle finger and hand, meanwhile
maintaining the original grip on the neck between the thumb and forefinger
(Plate 13, fig. 1). The subcaudals used for formulas were the second to the
twentieth on the base of the tail. Each mark involved the excision of half a
subcaudal on the left side of the tail and half of one on the right. The scale
and underlying skin were removed, laying bare the muscle layer beneath. The
excision involved two cuts with the scissors. CUpping was begun with the
98 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
scissor points at right angles to the tail; the skin was slit at the base of the scale
to be marked. Then the scissor blades were laid against the tail with the half-
scale, now loosened on one edge between them, and it was removed with
another stroke. In the copperhead, subcaudals except those on the distal part
of the tail are normally undivided. The first entire subcaudal behind the anus
was not clipped on either side, as in its absence the "number two" scale might
have been mistaken for the first of the series. Three hundred and sixty-one
combinations were possible with the remaining positions that were used.
After these combinations had been exhausted, a new series was initiated dupli-
cating the first except that a ventral body scale, the second anterior to the
anal plate, on the left side "G 2 L" — gastrostege nvunber 2 on the left side —
was included in each formula. Subsequently other series, G2R, G4R, G5L and
G6R were used in whole or in part. The G2R and G4R series were used ex-
clusively for copperheads bom in captivity or those first captured when they
were near the size at birth. Any recaptured snakes bearing these marks were
therefore at once recognized as individuals whose records extended back to the
time of birth or near it.
Over periods of months the scale tissue always regenerated where the
excisions were made, but the scar remained causing the area to differ slightly
in color and surface texture from the intact scales nearby. Rarely the clipped
scale was so well regenerated that only its narrowness, or an indentation on
its posterior edge served for identification. The two or three excisions on an
individual snake usually were not equally distinct at the time of recapture,
and the factors affecting distinctness or obscurity after a period of years are
not altogether clear. However if the anterior edge of the clipped scale remained,
subsequent regeneration was much more complete.
Many copperheads were obtained by turning flat rocks, but these were
only a small proportion of the total number taken. On the Reservation four
comprised the maximum catch in one day by this method, but on other areas
where the population was higher, ten or more have occasionally been secured
in a few hours of rock-turning. The snakes are to be found most concentrated
in the spring before they have left the rock ledges where they have hibernated,
and they tend to be diurnal while nights are still cool. Nevertheless, a thorough
search involving turning of every loose rock that was not too heavy, might
disclose only one or two copperheads or none at all along a stretch of ledge
where dozens were known to be present from the data obtained by live-trapping
in autumn. Occasionally copperheads might be found under rocks at any
time in their season of activity, but in summer hunting them in this way was
less productive than in spring, because the snakes had dispersed from the
hilltop ledges, and because at the high prevailing temperature and humidity
the strenuous activity of turning heavy rocks produced relatively rapid fatigue.
A copperhead exposed by turning a rock usually lay motionless but alert
for several seconds and then began moving slowly in search of shelter. Such
snakes were usually caught without difficulty, but occasionally escaped when
there were deep crevices readily available beneath or beside them.
Copperheads also were caught actively prowling on roads, usually at dusk
or after dark. Temperature of the air and of the snake's body was usually
recorded on these occasions. Some of the copperheads were obtained by chance
in the course of routine driving, but many evening drives were taken expressly
for the purpose of collecting them. Chances of finding the snakes were best
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 99
when air temperature was higher than 75" F. and when the soil and vegetation
were wet from recent rain, with humidity high. Upon approach of an auto-
mobile, a copperhead crossing a road usually retracted its head slightly and
"froze" into immobility in a position from which it might strike an attacker
or lunge for cover. Such individuals were more aggressive and irritable than
those found under other circumstances; if touched or closely approached they
would lash out wildly in self-defense, meanwhile thrashing and squirming in
clumsy but animated attempts to reach shelter. However, such snakes found
in open places usually could be held down with sticks and captured without
diflBculty.
Other types of data were obtained from the keeping of captives. An outdoor
cage ten feet square, of quarter-inch wire in the shade of large elm trees near
the Reservation headquarters was used to confine copperheads under condi-
tions simulating their natural habitats. Natural vegetation grew in the pen
but was kept trimmed to facilitate finding the snakes. Flat rocks and large
boards provided shelter. A hibernation box was installed at a depth of three
feet, with a removable insulation box between it and the surface permitting
easy access to the snakes when they were dormant. A plastic tube with
roughened inside surface (to permit traction as the snakes moved through it)
provided a passageway from the hibernation box to the surface. General
behavior, including feeding, breeding, activity, reactions to high and low
temperature, and to sunshine, rain and other phases of the weather were ob-
served in this cage. Another enclosure was constructed by installing a three-
foot fence of quarter-inch wire extending in a semicircular arc 40 feet long,
supported by metal stakes with each end against the outer wall of my residence.
Much of the enclosed area could be seen from my bedroom wandow, which
opened onto it, facilitating observations on natural activity. The pen contained
natural vegetation and, as it had no top, birds, squirrels and other animals
associated with copperheads in the wild moved freely in and out. Occasional
opportunities to observe the mutual reactions of copperheads with such animals
were afforded.
Still other copperheads were confined indoors, in cages in the laboratory
or in my Uving-room. These provided types of information that rarely or never
would have been obtained in the field such as frequency of shedding skin
and fangs, rate of digestion, frequency of feeding, and various details of be-
havior. However, under the admittedly unnatural conditions of captivity
indoors, normal behavior and physiology may have been altered somewhat.
DESCRIPTION
Lepidosis
The copperhead has lepidosis fairly typical of a generalized snake. Its
cephalic scutes, for instance, correspond well in number and arrangement
with those of most colubrids. In this respect the copperhead differs from
crotalids of other genera, and even from some of the other species of
Agkistrodon, in which there is a tendency for the scutes to be divided up
into small, granular scales.
In the copperhead the cephalic scutes vary but little in their arrangement,
either individually or in geographic populations. The shape and relative size
of each scute is characteristic, and distinctive of the species. In the
100 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
rostral plate, on the front of the snout, the width at the base exceeds the
height but width at the top is slightly exceeded by its height. On top
of the muzzle, bordering the rostral, are the paired intemasals. They are
subtriangular, expanded posteriorly, and wider than long. The nostrils are
on the side of the muzzle approximately one-third of the distance from the
tip of the snout to the eye. Each nostril is between a prenasal and a post-
nasal both of which contact the intemasals, above and the first supralabial,
below. The paired prefrontals, on top of the head behind the intemasals,
are wider than long, are rounded laterally, and are nearly as large as the
frontal, supraoculars, and parietals, which are the largest cephalic scutes.
On their posterior borders the prefrontals contact the frontal and supraoculars.
The loreal pit has an aperture about half again as large as that of the
nostril. It is situated at the level of the lower edge of the eye, between
the eye and nostril, but a little nearer the eye. The pit is bordered above
by a supraloreal, an oval scale somewhat more pointed dorsaUy, and is
bordered below by the infraloreal, a small, inchned, rectangular scale. The
pit is bordered anteriorly by the second supralabial, and posteriorly by the
lower preocular. The frontal is a pentagonally shield-shaped scale on the
middle of the forehead, almost straight across the anterior end, with an
angle of usually slightly less than 90° at the antero-lateral comer, often
approximately 135° at the posterolateral corner, and slightly less than 90°
at the posterior comer.
The paired parietals are half again as long as broad. They tend toward
hexagonal or pentagonal shape but the posterior and postero-lateral margins
are irregular and appear to be in process of breaking up into small scales.
The anterior corner of each parietal forms an angle in the neighborhood
of 90° (between the frontal and supraocular) and the two anterior sides
are subequal. These two sides also approximate the length of contact of
the two parietals with each other along the midline. The top of the head
behind the parietals is covered with scales much smaller than those on
any part of the body, arranged in irregular rows. A few of the more an-
terior are smooth, the rest are weakly keeled.
The supralabials are typically eight on each side. The first is low at
the anterior end, and the length exceeds the maximum height. The second
is higher than long and extends along the anterior margin of the facial
pit to its upper edge. The third supralabial is much larger than the first or
second, and subtriangular, low in front and high behind. The fourth is the
largest, its anterior and posterior edges are nearly vertical; it is beneath
the eye from which it is separated by two small suboculars. The fifth is
similarly shaped but markedly smaller. The sixth is intermediate in size
between the fourth and fifth, its rear edge inclined posteriorly. The seventh
is higher than long and slanted posteriorly. The eighth is subtriangular,
longer than high. There are two preoculars, horizontally divided, the upper
approximately twice as large as the lower. The two suboculars are each
about twice as long as high. There are three small postoculars (Plate 18, fig. 1).
There are several rows of temporals. The lower row is in contact with
the supralabials. In the lower row, the first is relatively small and contacts
the fourth and fifth supralabials. Temporals of the upper rows become progres-
sively smaller and grade into the small scales on top of the head posteriorly.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 101
Between the parietals and temporals, on top of the head, are four rows of
moderately enlarged scales flattened and unkeeled and of somewhat irregular
shape.
On the chin there is a mental rounded anteriorly, and forming an angle of
about 110° posteriorly, followed by the first pair of infralabials, which are
broadly in contact on the midline and are pointed posteriorly. Behind them
there is a pair of genials, which are more than twice as long as wide, are in
contact medially, and are bluntly pointed posteriorly. Behind the genials and
between the infralabials and anterior ventrals are the gulars in approximately
six rows, but the rows are somewhat irregular. The gulars are mostly rec-
tangular or vaguely hexagonal, from two to three times as long as broad.
There are ten pairs of infralabials; those of the second pair are only about
half the size of the third pair and a quarter the size of the fourth pair. Beyond
the fourth pair size becomes progressively smaller. The last two are elongate,
others are rhomboidal, slightly higher than long.
On the neck the dorsal scales are markedly smaller than those elsewhere
on the body (about one-fourth the dimensions of a typical body scale) and
they resemble those on the posterior part of the head. There are slight ir-
regularities in the scale rows of the neck and of the posterior part of the head,
resulting from the merging in this region of rows having scales of different sizes
and shapes — the gulars, the scales above the temporals, and the body scales.
The body scales overlap slightly except when the skin is stretched. In the
region of the throat, neck, and forebody the skin is especially loose and elastic.
When the snake is swallowing prey, for instance, the skin may be stretched
to the extent that two neighboring scales are separated by areas of skin much
greater than their combined widths (Fig. 3). Farther posteriorly, especially
past mid-body, the skin is much less extensible. The body scales are keeled
(except those of the anterior part of the first row). A typical scale is ap-
proximately twice as long as broad tending toward an oval shape with the
posterior end the more pointed; scales are often faintly hexagonal. The dorsal
scales near the midline are the narrowest; those farther down on the sides
become progressively wider. Farther posteriorly on the body, and especially
on the tail, the scales become smaller, and relatively wider, tending to a
rhomboidal shape.
There are 23 scale rows on the body for most of its length. In the neck
region, however, counts of 25 rows or even more, can be obtained. The fifth
row on each side drops out at a point averaging 11 per cent of the distance
from snout toward the vent (in the neighborhood of the 17th ventral) leaving
a total of 23 for most of the length. At a point averaging approximately 70
per cent of the distance from snout to vent ( in the neighborhood of the 102nd
ventral ) the fifth remaining row ( originally sixth ) drops out on each side leaving
a total of 21, and at a point approximately 87 per cent of the distance to vent
the fifth of the remaining rows (originally seventh) drops out, leaving only
19 rows on approximately the posterior 13 per cent of the body.
On the tail the remaining rows drop out in rapid succession. At the middle
of the tail there are only ten rows and just ahead of the tail spine there are
only three. The tail ends in a blunt spine, which is inclined downward slightly
at the tip (Fig. 4). Cope stated (1900:1132) that the spine consisted of three
scales, one ventral and two dorsal, ensheathing the last caudal vertebrae, an
elongate, pointed splint. However, in the specimens that I have examined,
2—4428
102 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
the caudal spine consisted of a single scale, with a seamhke ridge along the
mid-dorsal line but none ventrally, with another enlarged, platehke scale at the
base of the spine on the dorsal surface of the tail.
According to Gloyd and Conant (1943:168), ventrals averaged 148 in 820
specimens of A. c. mokeson, with no diflFerence in numbers between the sexes.
In the same series, subcaudals averaged 46 in males and 44 in females. To
judge from the relatively few counts made in the course of my study of the
local population the average numbers of scales does not differ from the numbers
recorded by Gloyd and Conant ( loc. cit. ) .
Color and Pattern
The color is predominantly brown, but with different shades, in a boldly
contrasting pattern, from pale grayish brown, tan, or fulvous at one extreme
to a deep chestnut, nearly black at the other. The range of shades is great
when one takes into account individual variation, age variation (the yoimg
are paler, with more vivid pattern and lack reddish suffusion), variation caused
by the cycle of molt (colors become darker and duller as the time of shedding
approaches), and sexual difference (the adult males are darker, with more
reddish suffusion, as compared with most females).
The head is reddish brown dorsally, having a color vaguely reminiscent
of that of an old copper coin, hence the most common vernacular name of the
species. In each parietal plate near its center but slightly displaced toward the
midline of the head, there is a spot of dark chestnut, narrowly rimmed by
fulvous. These parietal spots are conspicuous although they are usually less
than one millimeter long, even in the largest specimens. The brownish hue
of the head deepens in the temporal region, and is separated by a sharply
defined line from the much paler cream-colored area of the supralabials. The
line of separation passes from the eye posteriorly through the middle of the
first temporal, through the lower part of the second temporal, and along the
upper edges of the last two supralabials. The infralabials also are cream-
colored, paler than any other part of the snake, but their ventral (medial)
portions are darkened, with a sharp line of demarcation between the pale and
dark portions, running continuously from the second to the last. This line on
the infralabials joins or almost joins the posterior end of the line across the
temporal region, the two forming a narrow loop around the comer of the
mouth. The anterior part of the head is more grayish (less reddish) than the
posterior part, and there are no markings on the rostral region.
Over the entire body the scales are finely stippled with black dots. Typically
there are from 20 to 40 per scale but the number cannot be counted accurately
because some are in contact or partly fused with others. On the body there is
a series of dark brown cross bands on the lighter brown ground color. The
cross bands have been described as hourglass-shaped or dumbbell-shaped;
they are constricted in the midline and widened laterally. At its medial con-
striction a band of symmetrical shape is usually of a width equal to the
combined lengths of three or four dorsal scales. On the side, at its widest
extent, the band is usually eight to ten scales long — wider than the interspace
which is usually three to six scales long at this level on the side. Many of the
bands are not bilaterally symmetrical, but the half on one side of the midline
is displaced either anteriorly or posteriorly with respect to its partner on the
opposite side, with the result that the left and right halves have only a narrow
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 103
connecting zone or are completely separated. Individuals having all their
cross bands intact are in the minority. A band may be represented by only
the left or right half, with no counterpart on the opposite side of the midline.
Or on the left or right the band may be represented by a mere spot on the
lower part of the side, not extending to the midline. The number of intact
bands varied from seven to 16 in the copperheads examined, but 12 was the
most frequent number. Livezey (1949:93) figured an abnormally patterned
copperhead from Texas in which only tliree of the 14 bands on the body were
intact. In individuals having the number of complete bands fewer, the number
of half-bands, or blotches is correspondingly greater, and the proportion of the
body covered by the chestnut markings seems to be remarkably constant
(Figs. 5 and 6). Secondary sexual difFerences in the number and disposition
of markings were not clearly indicated by the trend of the data. The trends
for the left and right side showed no consistent differences either. The trans-
verse dark markings of the body are continued onto the tail, but there they
are not constricted middorsally, and the paler interspaces become progressively
smaller until they are represented by only thin lines on the posterior part of the
tail. On the average, there are approximately eight dark marks on the tail.
The chin and throat are pale, cream-colored (except for the dark area on
the infralabials, already mentioned). The ventral surface of the body has
large, irregular, black marks that occupy the greater part of its surface. These
markings are mainly on the ventral plates, but they invade or include some
scales of the first row adjacent to the ventrals. The markings have sharply
defined lateral edges, but elsewhere their edges are so difiFuse and ill-defined
that no definite count can be made of the number present; rather the general
effect is of marbling or heavy but uneven stippling over most of the ventral
surface. The larger ventral markings are rounded and usually cover parts
of three or four adjacent ventrals. Ordinarily there is one on each side
beneath each dorsal cross band and one beneath each of the paler areas alter-
nating with the cross bands. The markings are better defined on the anterior
part of the ventrum than they are posteriorly; on the tail they are especially
vague.
The lining of the mouth is flesh-colored. The tongue is carmine, paling to
white on the tips. The iris of the eye is pale gold vdth fine reticulations of
dark pigment. As in all other pit vipers the pupil is vertically elliptical.
Size
Copperheads captvued on the Reservation ranged from 209 mm. to 936
mm. in snout-vent length (9.8 inches to 42.0 inches in over-all length). Many
smaller than 209 mm. were bom in captivity, but probably most or all of
these young were stunted by the unfavorable effects of confinement on the
gravid females. In a sample of 1,678 records from the Reservation, 1949 to
1959, the average over-all length was 22.4 inches. Figure 7 shows the rela-
tive numbers in each size class, of each sex. It is evident that maximum size
is larger by one-fourth in males than in females. Most typical adult sizes
are 28.5 inches for males and 26 inches for females, in over-all length.
Almost nothing is known concerning geographic variation in size over the
copperhead's extensive range, but there is some indication that western popu-
lations do not grow so large as those in the eastern states. The largest copper-
head ever recorded in the literature was 53 inches long, and was captured at
104
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
White Plains, New York, in the northeastern part of the range (Ditmars,
1935:22). Others nearly as large have been recorded from this same general
area. It is unlikely that this size is even approached by the largest individuals
in Kansas. Wright and Wright (1957:904) recorded that a Mr. C. L. Love
Fig. 2. Bodily proportions, and relative sizes of scales in a copperhead.
Column on left shove's two cross-sections of the head, five of the body
and one of the tail. On the right are shown ventral scutes ( right halves
only), and dorsal scales (shaded) in series of three, representing one
from near mid-dorsal Bne (farthest left), one from halfway down the
side (middle), and one from low on side, adjacent to ventral scute
(right). Snake shown approximately X %, cross-section X %, scales
X3.
took a 52-inch specimen at Apopka in central Florida, but some mistake must
be involved here as the locality is well outside the authenticated range of the
copperhead. The same authors stated that adult size was 16 to 36 inches in
the western A. c. laticinctus. Oliver (1958:40) stated that the Trans-Pecos
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
103
!] 150
^^
<
Q 125
5 100
mg
z
li. 75
■
o
Q: 50
u
Mi -v^'
CD
Y \ '-:■
5 25
Ri
Pj
ID
fm™.
Z
Plij
7 8 910 II 12 13 14 15 16
NUMBER OF BANDS
Fig. 5. Number of intact crossbands
on body in copperheads from area
shown in Fig. 1. Bands that are broken
at the mid-dorsal line or those that are
represented on only one side of the
body are excluded. Trends are similar
for both sexes.
Fig. 3. A. Scale of a copperhead,
X 15, showing keel and apical scale
pits. The anterior end of the scale is
on the left. B. Skin of a 27-inch
copperhead, moderately stretched, on
f orebody ( above ) and on rear of body
(below) X 4. Skin is much more
extensible on anterior half of body,
permitting ingestion of bulky prey.
|0'/2 ||'/2 |2'/2 |3'/2 |4'/2 |5'/2
NUMBER OF BANDS
Fig. 6. Number of cross bands on
body in same group of copperheads
represented in Fig. 5, but including
bands that are broken in the middle
and those that are represented on only
one side of the body.
Fig. 4. Diagram of tip of tail of a 30-
inch copperhead (X 7).
106
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
copperhead, A. c. pictigaster seems to attain a maxunum length of only two
feet. However, only a few typical specimens of this subspecies are known,
and all of them may be far short of maximum size.
Bodily Proportions
The form is that of a typical crotalid. The head is flattened and subtri-
angular, much widened in the posterior temporal region, and abruptly taper-
ing anteriorly to the muzzle, which is somewhat rounded. From the eye
to the snout the top of the head is in a plane at right angles to its side, and
a sharp edge, the canthus rostralis, is formed. The posterior part of the
head is laterally elliptical in cross-section. The neck is constricted. The
body is moderately robust, subtriangular in cross-section, and increasingly
flattened posteriorly. The tail is round in cross-section, tapers abruptly,
and is relatively short — usually from one-sixth to one-seventh of the snout-
vent length, depending on the age and size of the individual. For 23
specimens, of both sexes and various sizes, that were measured when freshly
killed and relaxed, the following proportions were obtained, expressed as
ratios of snout- vent length:
Length of head, 5.55 ± .11 per cent
Width of head, 4.14 ± .08 per cent
Circumference of neck, 6.81 ± .13 per cent
Circumference at mid-body, 10.41 ± .16 per cent
Circumference of tail base, 6.59 ± .12 per cent
None of these characters showed any significant differences between the
sexes. However, relative head-length, and head-width was found to be
greater in the smaller snakes, progressively decreasing as greater over-all
Table 1. Variation in Relative Tail-length According to Size and Sex
IN A Population of Copperheads
Males
Females
Size
Group;
Snout-
Ratio of tail to
Ratio of tail to
Vent
Number
snout- vent length;
Number
snout- vent length;
Length
in
mean, standard
in
mean, standard
IN MM.
sample
error, standard
deviation
sample
error, standard
deviation
200-250....
68
17.55±.143 1.18
26
17.20±.055 .282
251-300....
39
17.35±.177 1.11
15
16. 40 ±.0384 .149
301-350....
33
16.40=fc.l31 1.31
29
16.10±.179 .78
351-400....
40
16.52±.i08 .685
39
15.75±.160 .91
401-450....
53
16.49±.13 .95
27
15.1 ±.127 .66
451-500....
62
16.20±.161 1.27
27
15.2 ±.094 .586
501-550. . . .
66
16.05±.103 .84
67
14.8 ±.086 .70
551-600....
72
15.90=t.087 .74
97
14.65±.075 .74
601-650....
75
15.89±.076 .66
64
14.27±.084 .674
651-700....
77
15.55±.087 .76
36
13. 85 ±.099 .593
701-750. . . .
39
14. 80 ±.139 .87
751-800....
30
14.46±.173 .96
801-850....
18
13.94±.100 .43
851-900....
15
13.43=^.334 .75
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
107
length is attained (Figs. 8 and 9). Klauber (1956:152) has discussed at
length similar changes of proportions in the ratdesnakes.
Like other kinds of snakes, the copperhead exhibits sexual dimorphism
in the relative length and proportions of the tail, and in its ratio to body-
length. However, in the copperhead the sexual dimorphism is relatively
slight and tends to be obscured by ontogenetic changes. Table 1 shows the
10
—
^
9
FEMALES
—
8
—
7
L
—
UJ 6
g4
" —
—
_j 3
^ 1
u.
—
^
ii ■
mA
O
H 8
—
MALES
)
"
Q. 5
4
W
—
3
ggg:;
■
1
—
2
—
ijilp
'■.
1
—
^
\
:■::■.•/:■:" x-:-:*--'-
Irwn
100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900
LI
INC
5TH
II
\J h
/IIL
LIN
IE!
"EF
ts
Fig. 7. Sexes and size-groups (snout-vent length in 50-millimeter intervals)
in a sample of 1,678 copperheads from the area shown in Fig. 1. Males are
more numerous and attain considerably larger size. In females, growth slows
more abruptly after attainment of sexual maturity and adults are concentrated
in the size-group of 550 to 600 millimeters.
changing ratios of tail-length to snout-vent-length in males and females,
grouped in 50 mm. intervals.
In newborn young of both sexes tails are generally between 17 and 18
per cent of the snout-vent length. Sexual dimorphism is not readily dis-
cernible in individuals, but the tails of the males average longer and the
108
UNivEBSiry OF Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat. Hist.
difference is statistically significant. As the young snakes grow, the difference
in proportions increases gradually. In young adults, males and females can
be easily distinguished, and the sex is even more readily discernible in old
adults. In both sexes the tail becomes relatively shorter as size increases.
The trend is more pronounced in the females. However, growth continues
longer in the males, and as a result, large adult males (900 mm. snout-vent)
and large adult females (700 mm. snout- vent) resemble each other in ratio
of tail to snout-vent length.
~
•
1
• •
•
•
1 I - ■
I r
fi
-
_
LU
_••
O
• •
•
<
•
»-
_
•
_
z
•
UJ
^ 5
_
UJ
a.
-
1
• •
1 1
•
• •
UJ
<
UJ
o
UJ
CL
4 -
400 600 800
LENGTH IN MILLIMETERS
Fig. 8
400 600 800
LENGTH IN MILLIMETERS
Fig. 9
Fig. 8. Head-length expressed as a percentage of snout-vent length in
copperheads of different sizes. The head grows less rapidly than the body,
and consequently is relatively small in the largest and oldest snakes.
Fig. 9. Head-width expressed as a percentage of snout-vent length in
copperheads of different sizes. The trend parallels that shown in Fig. 8.
Dentition
Compared with most other snakes the pit vipers, including the copperhead,
have their teeth reduced in number, enlarged, and specialized. The dentigerous
bones are, in the upper jaw, the premaxillary ( bearing only the fetal egg-tooth ) ,
the maxillary bearing the poison fang, the palatine, and the pterygoid; and
in the lower jaw, the dentary. The teeth are all thorn-shaped — elongate and
conical, widened at their bases and more or less curved, with the points directed
posteriorly and medially. Movements of the jaws tend to pull any object
grasped in the mouth farther back into the throat. The dentary bone bears
15 or 16 teeth; the first one, at its anterior end, is slightly depressed. This
first tooth is directed anteriorly at its base but is curved and the point is di-
rected almost straight upward. The second dentary tooth is slightly larger
than the first and is situated higher on the bone; this second tooth is slightly
recurved and stands out as the largest and most conspicuous tooth of the dentary
series. The other teeth are of progressively decreasing size posteriorly, and
are increasingly recurved. The last dentary tooth is less than half the size of
the first two.
The palatine bears five teeth, all relatively small and strongly rectirved.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
109
The pterygoid bears 13 to 17 teeth, all strongly curved, and becoming smaller
toward the posterior end of the series.
The numbers of teeth mentioned above as characteristic for each dentigerous
bone refer to the number of sockets, but at any one time some are empty, as
teeth are shed frequently. The shed teeth pass through the digestive tract
little altered, and a fecal mass that is examined microscopically usually is
found to contain many of them.
The maxillary is remarkably modified from the typical ophidian form of
an elongate arcuate bone in the anterior supralabial region. Instead it has
Fig. 10. Right fang of a copper-
head from (A) anterior view and
from (B) lateral view, X 9.
in the course of evolution become shortened chiefly by loss of its posterior
part, but extended in a vertical plane, and it is considerably deeper than long.
Its lateral face is excavated to accommodate the sensory facial pit. The maxillary
articulates posteriorly with the prefrontal, palatine and ectopterygoid. Because
of its shortened form, the maxillary can rotate through almost 90°, permitting
its single greatly enlarged tooth, the solidly attached poison fang, to be either
erected or folded against the roof of the mouth. Each maxillary bone bears
twin sockets side by side, but, in the frequent replacement of fangs that occurs,
there is alternation from one socket to the other. Both sockets bear fangs
simultaneously only in a relatively brief interval when one fang is about to be
shed and the other has just become anchored to the bone.
The poison fang is similar in general appearance to the other teeth, but
much enlarged. In its evolution it has been converted from a simple conical
structure to a tube, functioning hke a hypodermic needle in the injection of
venom. Presumably in remote ancestors of the pit vipers the fang first de-
veloped a groove on its anterior surface, as a channel down which the venom
might flow into the wound inflicted by the tooth. Eventually the groove be-
came deeper, and its sides extended medially to contact each other, enclosing
the venom canal as a tube. Even in the modem pit vipers the venom canal
110 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
is not entirely enclosed for the full length of the fang, but the lumen appears
as an elongate slit on the anterior surface of the fang's distal one-third. The
venom thus is injected to a depth somewhat less than the length of tlie fang.
The tip of the fang is solid. Venom enters the fang through a notch near the
base on its anterior face, enclosed deep in the sheath.
During its short functional life, the fang is rigidly attached to the bone,
in its socket. After a new fang has assumed its position in the alternate socket,
the first fang becomes weakened at its base, and breaks off by means of an
irregular fracture when subjected to stress. Even after fracture occurs the
fang may be retained for a day or more inside its fleshy sheath, loosely at-
tached to the gum tissues or incompletely separated from its pedicel. Eventu-
ally it becomes detached and is swallowed along with the food. The pedicel
is then resorbed into the socket.
At any one time a copperhead has several replacement fangs in various
stages of development in the gum behind the socket bearing the functional
fang. Each socket has its own series of replacement fangs. The tip of the
fang is the part fonned first, and calcification gradually proceeds toward the
base. The base of the fang is formed within its socket, and until calcifica-
tion is completed in this region the fang is loose.
In 1956, 1957, 1958 and 1959 I examined the fangs in 745 of the live
copperheads collected on the Reservation. In 248 there was an accessory
fang on either left or right side, and in 23 there was an accessory fang on
both sides. Thus 294 fangs, or 19.7 per cent of the 1490 fangs in this entire
group of snakes, were being replaced. These figures suggest that for about
one-fifth of the time on the average, each fang is in process of replacement.
A small adult female copperhead was kept active at room temperature through
the winter of 1959-1960 and examined at irregular intervals of two or three
days. On December 15 the right fang was being replaced and by December
19 the process was completed. On December 23 an accessory left fang was
in evidence and on December 28 it was solidly attached in its socket beside
the old left fang. On December 31 the old left fang was loose in its sheath
and was removed with forceps. On January 15 an accessory right fang was
again in evidence but was still loose and in a position behind the old fang.
On January 17 there was little discernible change, but on January 20 new
and old right fangs were side by side in their sockets. On January 24 the
old right fang had been shed. On January 27 an accessory left fang was
again in evidence still loose and behind the old fang. On January 30 the
new fang was still sHghtly loose and behind the old fang. On February 2
one left fang, presumably the older, was loose and in a position behind the
functional fang.
In this snake, for the seven-weeks observation period, left and right sides
alternated in replacement of the fang, with approximately a 33-day cycle on
each side, and with known replacement periods extending over five, six and
eight days, during which both new fang and old fang were in evidence on
the same side. The new and old fangs were simultaneously functional during
only a small part of the replacement period. Although the snake upon which
these observations were based, was kept at slightly lower temperatures than
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
111
those prevailing under natural conditions during most of the copperhead's
season of activity, it seems reasonable to conclude that the normal cycle of
replacement for each fang is slightly more than a month with a replacement
period of approximately a week. Klauber (1956:726) estimated the normal
functional lifetime of a fang to be six to ten weeks in an adult rattlesnake.
Length of fangs is variable. In 52 shed fangs, measured from fractured
edge of base to tip, in a straight hne, the average was .873 per cent of the
snout-vent length. For 21 copperheads in the size range 500 to 600 mm.
( small adults ) the fang length averaged .88 ± .0144 per cent of the snout-
vent length. At birth the young have relatively large heads and the fangs
are longer in proportion to the snout-vent length than are the fangs of
larger and older individuals. Although my samples were too small to show
how these proportions change, the following figures are suggestive of the trend.
Table 2. Correlation of Relative Fang-length with Snout-vent Length
Snout- VENT Length
(millimeters)
Number
in
sample
Average ratio of fang-length
to snout-vent length
(per cent)
300-399
400-499
500-599
600-699
700-799
800-899
900-999
5
10
21
9
4
2
1
.95
.89
.88
.83
.86
.78
70
Klauber (op. crt.: 732-737) has discussed in detail similar length relation-
ships of the fangs in rattlesnakes. He showed that in the course of ontogeny
relative fang-length changed not only in proportion to over-aU length but in
proportion to head-length. Fang-length to head-length ratio reaches its
maximum in adolescent rattlesnakes. Shape of the fang also changes in on-
togeny; in young the curvature is fairly uniform for the fang's entire length,
but in adults the distal part of the fang is slightly recurved. Parallel changes
occur in the ontogeny of the copperhead.
Klauber presented figures to show the relative fang-lengths in all species
of rattlesnakes. Fangs were measured from the tip of the notch of the basal
lumen, excluding the more proximal part of the fang on the grounds that the
plane of fracture across the pedicel was variable. Also, fang-length was com-
puted as a percentage of over-all length (including the tail) rather than of
snout-vent length. In 17 copperhead fangs that I measured according to
Klauber's method, the lengths were, on the average, .63 per cent of the snakes'
over-all lengths — much shorter than in any rattlesnakes. By way of contrast
various species of rattlesnakes listed by Klauber (op. cit. -.736) had fangs in
the following length ranges expressed as a percentage of over-all length (dis-
regarding certain subspecies that difFered from typical representatives of their
species).
112
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
.80 per cent to .89:
Crotalus adamanteus, molossus, polystictus, and
stejnegeri
C. exsul and ruber
C. atrox, unicolor, pusillus, durisstis and horridus
C. willardi, triseriatus, tortugensis, viridis and
cerastes
C. basiliscus and scutulatus
Sistrurus catenatus and C. enyo
Sistrurus miliarius and C. lepidus
C. mitchelli and pricei
C. tigris
C. transversus
C. intermedius
Hemipenis
As in other snakes, the paired copulatory organs are lodged in the base of
the tail. There are distinctive differences between the hemipenes of different
kinds of snakes that are useful in defining species and genera. Cope ( 1900,
pi. 31, fig. 4) has illustrated the hemipenis of the copperhead, but his figure
.90
per
cent
to .99
1.00
per
cent to 1.09
1.10
per
cent to 1.19
1.20
per
cent to 1.29
1.30
per
cent to 1.39
1.40
per
cent
to 1.49
1.50
per
cent
to 1.59
1.60
per
cent
to 1.69
1.90
per
cent
to 1.99
2.00
per
cent
to 2.07
Fig. 11. Right hemipenis of a cop-
Eerhead from lateral view, everted
ut not fully distended. The organ
is deeply bifurcate, with large spines
near the base and numerous spinules
on the distal part of each lobe
(X3).
bears little resemblance to the organ, as seen when everted. Cope's drawings
of hemipenes seem to have been based on observations of those invaginated
in the normal position of repose in the tail in preserved material (fide Hemdon
G. Dowling), but were drawn as Cope imagined they would appear when
everted.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 113
Klauber (1956:661-668) has well described the hemipenes of the many
species of rattlesnakes and has illustrated several. In most respects these
organs resemble that of the copperhead, but differ in various details. In the
copperhead (Fig. 11) the hemipenis is deeply bifurcate (for about three-
fourths of the total length). The lobes tend to be cylindrical and are only
slightly tapered distally, but are enlarged at their bases, and are approximately
three times as long as broad. There are approximately 35 large spines on the
basal thirds of the two lobes. Most of these spines are straight but some are
slightly hooked. The distal two-thirds of each lobe is covered with small
flattened papillae, each ending in a spine. There are probably more than a
thousand of these papillae on each hemipenis but they are not arranged in
regular rows. The transition from the spiny basal portion of each hemipenis
to the papillose distal portion is abrupt. There are no mesial spines in the
crotch. The sulcus spermaticus is forked near its base.
RELATIONSHIPS
The copperhead is among the more primitive representatives
of the CrotaHdae ( pit vipers ) , which is one of the most speciaHzed
families of snakes. In lacking a rattle, in having enlarged head
shields typical of the more generalized colubrid snakes, in having
only those subcaudals on the proximal part of the tail undivided,
and in having the poison fangs relatively short, the copperhead
is less specialized than other crotalid genera, the rattlesnakes,
{Crotalus and Sistrurus), fer-de-lance and its relatives (Bothrops),
oriental pit vipers {T rimer esurus), or bushmaster (Lachesis).
The genus Agkistrodon includes perhaps a dozen species (see
Smith, 1943:494), but some of these are wide ranging and highly
variable in their characters, and authorities differ as to the number
of full species that should be recognized. Dr. Howard K. Gloyd
is engaged in a taxonomic revision of the genus.
Some characters of the genus are: pupil of eye vertical; head
covered with symmetrical shields (or having the internasals and
prefrontals broken up into small scales); facial pit between the
preoculars and loreal; scales usually keeled (smooth in A. rhodo-
stoma); anal plate single; subcaudals either undivided or divided
in pairs — usually both conditions occur in the same individual
on different parts of the tail; anterior genials large, posterior genials
small or ill-defined.
Though having these characters in common the species differ
strikingly in size, color, pattern, numbers of scale rows, arrangement
of cephalic shields, and also in habits and habitats. Obviously
the genus is relatively old as compared with most other vertebrate
genera, and its species are well differentiated.
The cottonmouth (A. piscivorus) shares much of the copperhead's
114 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
range, and perhaps is its closest relative. The basic pattern is
similar in the two species, and various behavioral traits are shared
by both. The young are more nearly alike than the adults, and
might easily be mistaken for each other. But in size, habits and
habitats, and in various features of external morphology the two
species are sharply differentiated. The cottonmouth is much larger;
individuals six feet long are on record. It is partly aquatic and
is usually found in or near streams, lakes or sloughs. It preys
mostly on amphibious or aquatic vertebrates. The cantil (A. biline-
atus) resembles the cottonmouth in habits but is perhaps less
aquatic as on occasion it has been found far from water. The
cantil's range is complementary to that of the cottonmouth, and
is in Mexico, chiefly in the coastal lowlands. Its color pattern is
readily derivable from that of the cottonmouth but is less like that
of the copperhead.
Of the Old World species, (Pope, 1935:386-403 and 1955:222-223;
Smith, op. cit.; Schmidt and Inger, 1957:264-267) none seems to be
closely related to the copperhead. Perhaps A. acutus of southern
China resembles it most. The Old World species are confined to
forests of southern (mainly southeastern) Asia except for A. halys
which ranges from Japan westward through both forests and steppes
to the Caspian Sea. Compared with the North American species
the Asiatic species form a much less compact group and differ
greatly among themselves in size, scalation and habits. A. acutus
attains a length of five feet, but 34 inches is more typical for other
species {rhodostoma, himalayanus), and the smallest species
strauchi is only 20 inches long. Most of the species are viviparous
but acutus and rhodostoma are oviparous. Scale rows number 21 in
most of the species, but only 17 in hypnale and nepa. The scales are
keeled in most species, but are only faintly keeled in hypnale and
nepa and are smooth in rhodostoma. In acutus and to a lesser extent
in hypnale and nepa the snout is drawn out into a pointed dermal
appendage covered with small, irregular scales. A. hypnale is fur-
ther peculiar in lacking hemipenial spines. A. rhodostoma and hyp-
nale have been described as vicious while himalayanus and halys are
inoffensive and will not bite even when handled. A. strauchi, mon-
ticola and himalayanus are montane species of which the latter has
been recorded at an extreme altitude of 16,000 feet. In all the species
the colors run to grays and browns, with a series of blotches or
rhomboidal or triangular or wavy markings on each side which seem
to be homologous with the bands of the copperhead.
The wide geographic hiatus between the Old World species and
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 115
those of the New World calls for comment. Schmidt (1946:150)
mentioned Agkistrodon, along with various other reptilian genera
(Natrix, Liopeltis, Elaphe, Leiolopisma [== Lygosoma], Eumeces,
Ophisaurus, Alligator, Clemmys and Emys), which have represent-
atives in both Eastern Nortli America and Eastern Asia and which
seem to be remnants of a late Cretaceous or early Tertiary Holarctic
fauna, which was forced southward and partly destroyed as north-
em climates gradually became more severe in a trend that cul-
minated in the Pleistocene glaciations. The genera mentioned are
ancient and conservative and some of them are known to have
changed but little throughout the Tertiary period when more pro-
gressive groups of terrestrial vertebrates were undergoing rapid evo-
lution.
The fossil record is too meager and too recent to shed any light
on the evolution or relationships of the pit vipers. All known
fossil pit vipers from North America are of Pleistocene age with
the exception of those from Driftwood Creek, Hitchcock County,
Nebraska, which have been tentatively assigned to the lower Plio-
cene (Brattstrom, 1954:35). The fauna from these deposits includes
the copperhead and the prairie rattlesnake ( Crotalus viridis ) . The
copperhead material according to Brattstrom ( loc. cit. ) consists of
31 vertebrae, which do not differ from those of Recent specimens.
It is noteworthy that the locality is 160 miles farther west than the
northern copperhead's present western range limits, and is also
slightly farther north tlian the copperhead's range extends, except
in the region of the Atlantic Coast. Evidence is provided that in
earlier times the copperhead's range was perhaps more extensive
and in any case extended well to the north and west of its present
limits. Almost certainly, the deciduous forest habitat likewise ex-
tended westward into this area which is now high plains. It is
noteworthy also that fossils of copperheads and prairie rattlesnakes
should be associated. At present these two species of crotalid
snakes, whose combined ranges include most of the United States,
overlap only slightly in Kansas, Oklahoma and Texas; their ranges
are mainly complementary since their habitat preferences are en-
tirely different. Presumably in the early Pliocene their habitats
were less sharply segregated; also possibly the snakes themselves
may have been less differentiated in their habitat preferences.
Chaney and Ehas (1936:27) found that in the lower Pliocene the
grasslands of the Great Plains were much less extensive than they
are at present. Rainfall was estimated to be 15 inches higher than
116 Untversity of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
it is at present and supported a mesic deciduous forest some 180
miles farther west than the present limits of such forests. How-
ever, the copperhead and all but one of its congeners are committed
to a forest habitat, as are, predominantly, all the other genera of
reptiles shared by North America and Eurasia. It seems that these
genera, which Schmidt (1946:144) has termed "Old Northern,"
date back to a time in the early Tertiary when the North Pacific
was bridged by land areas that were well forested. An early Ter-
tiary flora dominated by deciduous forest is known from Alaska
(Hollick, 1936:11), and a similar Miocene deciduous forest is
known from the region of the Columbian Plateau (Axelrod, 1950:
230). Chaney (1947:147) described an Arcto-Tertiary deciduous
forest widely distributed in the Northern Hemisphere, with striking
uniformity throughout, as late as the Miocene. From the Miocene
onward regional diversity developed, especially for the less cold-
tolerant elements, for which climatic barriers developed. These
Tertiary forests had many elements in common with the Recent
Deciduous Forest Biome of southeastern North America. Probably
this Recent deciduous forest was derived directly from the more
northern Tertiary forests by gradual alteration, chiefly impoverish-
ment, and retreat or shrinkage southeastward as a result of the
trend toward cooler and drier climates.
HABITAT
Usually associated with forests, the copperhead inhabits several
types of deciduous forest climaxes and many of their serai phases.
The species displays considerable versatility in adapting to varied
habitats from swamp to desert and from sea level to high mountains
over its wide range. Although geographic populations differ some-
what ecologically, all have in common certain basic requirements.
There is definite preference for ground that is shaded by a leaf
canopy and blanketed with leaf litter from deciduous trees. Pref-
erably this substrate should be wet or at least damp during the
time that the snakes are active. However, copperheads may wander
into brush, grassland, or weedy fields, and may prowl on a dry
substrate.
The following briefly quoted statements from the literature and
from field notes show the range of habitat preferences throughout
the geographic range.
". . . chooses dark and shady places for its residence in general, though
at times it is found in meadows of high grass." (Holbrook, 1838:71.)
Northeastern states: ". . . rocky places, usually in the vicinity of mod-
erately thick timber, marshy glades, or hollows." (Ditmars, 1907:422.)
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 117
". . . rocky ridges and ledges, usually in the vicinity of fairly thick timber.
. . . During the height of the summer they often descend to the meadows
and valleys." (Babcock, 1929:26.) "Ledgy, wooded hills with a base of
wild, damp meadows, are the favorite prowling grounds of this snake, as it
searches for small rodents, birds and frogs. During the summer it is often
seen along old stone walls which might offer shelter and a congregating place
for rodents." (Ditmars, 1935:24.)
Connecticut: ". . . meadows and low-lying groimd. . . . finds con-
cealment in the rocky parts of the country, and still remains in the trap ridges
of the Connecticut Valley. . . ." (Cope, 1900:1138.) ". . . ledgy
hills, with base of wild, damp meadows or nearby heavy forest. During the
smiimer it is often seen along old stone walls. . . ." (Lamson, 1935:26.)
". . . loose rock ledge. Cedars, pines, laurel and blueberry bushes are
the predominant vegetation." (Finneran, 1948:124.)
New York: ". . . generally found in meadows, pastures, and the edge
of woods." (Rafinesque, 1819:86.)
Pennsylvania: (Union County) ". . . mountains . . . [and] low-
lands along streams." (Pawling, 1939:169. ) (Venango County) ". . . top
of hills in August (many are killed cutting wheat) . . . back into the
valley in September. In July there seem to be more along the weedy shore
of the river than on the rocky hillside." (Swanson, 1952:176.)
Maryland: (Harford County) ". . . rocky mountain sides, ledges, and
accumulations of talus. . . . During the summer . . . about stone
walls, the edges of fields, old foundations, sawdust piles, and in wooded areas."
(McCauley, 1945:131.)
Virginia: (Giles County) ". . . common in valleys throughout the
county." (Hutchison, 1956:85.) (Stafford County) ". . . very abundant
. . . found on rocky hillsides bordering Aquia Creek and in the slab piles
of abandoned saw-mill sites in the woods. A number were found, however,
along road sides and in open fields." (Lynn, 1936:170.) (Princess Anne
County) ". . . dense deciduous woods. . . ." (Werler and McCallion,
1951:251.)
North Carolina: ". . . old building sites, rock piles such as old stone
fences and brier thickets in former clearings. It has been taken several times
from under the fallen bark about the bases of dead chestnut trees. . . .
not usually . . . above 2500 feet."^^ (King, 1939:577.) ". . . edge
of a cypress swamp adjoining open fields." (Robertson and Tyson, 1950:143.)
(Dismal Swamp region) On pine needles in trail, beside drainage ditch in
woods of cypress and pine, with ferns and canebrake. Under log at edge of
cornfield near wet woods and large water-filled ditch. Trail overgrown with
honeysuckle, behind an abandoned shack. On dirt road a few hundred feet
from extensive cypress swamp. In farmland, on road beside a drainage ditch
bordered by thickets of honeysuckle and canebrake. In deep swamp, on road
bordered on one side by deep drainage ditch and on the other by eight-foot-
high impenetrable canebrake. Dirt road beside drainage ditch. Coiled on
boards of bridge over drainage ditch, near sawdust pile overgrown with honey-
suckle, cypress swamp beyond it. (Extracted from unpublished field notes of
Barry Rothman and Norma Rothman. )
Ohio: "It frequents low swampy places in hilly regions." (Morse, 1904:
137.) ". . . in a variety of habitats . . . almost anywhere in un-
glaciated Ohio. ... in the valleys ( sometimes along the streams ) . . ,
hillsides to their summits and out over the farm land or woods on the flat-
topped hills. Sometimes they were in cleared open country and sometimes
in heavy woods, but more often they were taken in scrubby second-growth
or brush " (Conant, 1938:110.)
Indiana: "hilly locations . . . common where there is timber with
rock outcrops." (Minton, 1944:474.) "Dry, rocky wooded ridges are the
preferred habitat, and the species may be quite numerovis locally." (Minton,
1951:318.)
3—4428
118 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Illinois: "The copperhead is most generally found in rocky, wooded areas,
although it seems to like the proximity of water, perhaps because of the greater
abundance of food." (Necker, 1939:36. ) ". . . common only in wooded,
rock areas." (Smith, 1953:5.)
Kentucky: (Mammotli Cave region) "Abundant, especially in damp woods."
(Hibbard, 1936:281.)
Tennessee: ". . . high, dry and rocky regions. . . ." (Allyn, 1937:
220.) ". . . wooded uplands and hills. None have been found in low-
lands or river bottoms." (Parker, 1948:28.) "It is most likely to be en-
countered in woodlands since it has a preference for hilly or low mountainous
country." (Gentry, 1956:248.)
Alabama: ". . . frequents rocky territory', often being fovmd by turning
over boulders." (Haltom, 1931:94.)
Mississippi: (George County) ". . . swampy tj^e of country near
Basin. . . ." (Allen, 1932:2.) (Jackson County) ". . . . specimens
were taken in a deciduous woods of an unusually mesophytic nature for that
region of pine meadows." ( Smith and List, 1955 : 123. )
Iowa: ". . . wooded, rocky bluffs on the Mississippi and lower Des
Moines rivers. . . ." (Bailey, 1941:1.)
Missouri: ". . . moderately common on rocky hillsides near streams.
. . . often taken about dwellings. . . ." (Boyer and Heinze, 1934:
198.)
Louisiana: (northeastern "Hill Parishes") ". . . most abundant in
woody glades which lead back from swamps into the highlands. They are not
uncommon, however, in swamps and marshes overgrown by trees. During the
late summer they are frequently found in paths which border cultivated fields
or wooded pastures. Habitat distribution was as follows: woody glades, 25;
wooded swamps, 22; paths-field, 9; paths-pasture, 5." (Clark, 1949:258.)
(Vernon Parish) "wooded bottomland" (Fitch. 1949:89.) (Lafayette Parish)
"rare" in Highland Woods habitat, not recorded at all in the three other habitats
listed, namely Swamp, Flood Woods, and Grassland. (Liner, 1955:41.)
Nebraska: (Richardson County) ". . . common along the heavily
wooded Missouri River bluffs immediately south of the mouth of the Big
Nemaha River." (Hudson, 1942:83.)
Kansas: (Riley County) ". . . among the rocks and vegetation be-
side riffles of Wildcat Creek. They have also been found under flat, hillside
rocks and in grassy, wooded bottom land." (Burt, 1927:8.) (Doniphan
County) "among rocks on the bluff . . . under a pile of cottonwood
slabs.' (Linsdale, 1927:81.) ". . . wooded areas, generally on hill-
sides where rock is exposed. . . . Extremely heavy woods are not in-
habited, for there is insufficient penetration of the sun between the trees to
warm the snakes in spring and fall." (Smith, 1956:306.) (Osage County)
Oak-walnut hillside forest, cultivated field, Buckbrush-sumac and Prairie habi-
tats found to be used, in that order of preference. (Clarke, 1958:23.) "It is
most frequently found in the vicinity of rocky ledges in oak-hickory woods.
. . ." (Clarke, 1959:7.)
Oklahoma: (Tulsa County) ". , . rocky, wooded bluffs and ridges."
(Force, 1930:37.) (Marshall County) "... more common in the
postoak-blackjack oak uplands than in the lowlands." (Bonn and McCarley,
1953:470.)
Texas: ". . . timber that borders our rivers and creeks; always
selecting land that seldom or never overflows. They hide under logs, in de-
cayed stumps, in holes dug by small animals." (Mitchell, 1903:27.) ". . .
most common in rocky areas of mountainous country as well as in the wooded
bottomlands. During the spring in some parts of the state they are found in
numbers along streams and other moist areas where they spend most of the
day hidden beneath decaying logs and other debris. . . ." (Werler,
1950:7.) (Terrell County) "Three specimens were taken from the mesquite-
creosote association, three from the mesquite-sumac-condalia, two from the
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 119
walnut-desert willow, 76 from the live oak, and five from the salt cedar associa-
tion. One . . . was collected ... in the hackberry association.
. . ." (Milstead, Mecham and McClintock, 1950:557.) (Grayson County)
". . . fairly common in the rocky brushland surrounding the lake [Texoma].
. . ." (Bonn and McCarley, loc. cit.) Dallas County ". . . wooded areas
in hilly and lowland regions ... in spring it is found most frequently
along the river under logs, pieces of tin, and boards." (Curtis, 1949:12.)
In Trans-Pecos Texas the copperhead is represented by several small and
disjunct relict populations in the Chisos and Davis Mountains, in canyons
where there is mesic vegetation, and in live-oak groves along tributaries of the
Pecos River. These far western populations exist partly by virtue of their
increased tolerance for xeric conditions. In a typical locality in the Chisos
Mountains, in Oak Canyon near its mouth, there is a grove approximately
100 yards long and 20 to 100 feet wide, of willow (Salix interior), oaks
(Quercus robusta, Quercus sp. ), walnut (Juglans rupestris), hackberry (Celtis
occidentalis), buckeye (Aesctilus sp.), persimmon (Diospyros texana), fragrant
sumac (Rhus trilobata) and grape (Vitis arizonica). In places there are small
accumulations of leaf litter; for the most part the ground is bare and rocky.
Even within the grove there is xerophytic vegetation with such typical desert
species as catsclaw {Acacia greggi) and prickly pear (Opuntia sp.). At the
time of my visit in July, 1957, many of the larger trees were dead as a result
of drought, and diversion of the limited water supply. Largest trees in the
grove were oaks and willows approximately two feet in trunk diameter.
Some of these canyons have endemic species and varieties of trees (especially
oaks ) and other plants occurring as relicts, attesting to a long period of isolation
since the climate has deteriorated and unfavorably xeric conditions have de-
veloped in this general region. Some of the relict colonies of copperheads
exist in situations where the habitat is so restricted as to support only a few
individuals. In the Chisos Mountains suitable habitat probably totals less
than one square mile; in the Davis Mountains there are more extensive scat-
tered groves, mainly of live-oak (Quercus emoriji), and the available habitat
doubtless totals several square miles.
On the Reservation in Douglas Count>', Kansas, the areas of rock ledge
that are most frequented in fall by copperheads that are preparing to hiber-
nate are also among the most likely spots to find these snakes at any time
in summer (Plate 14, fig. 2 and Plate 15). It is obvious that some individuals
remain in the vicinity throughout the summer, while others disperse for
varying distances. Those individuals that have wandered far from the ledges
return at diflFerent times. According to the figures obtained from my ten
years of live-trapping, activity along the ledges attains a high level in the
last week of September, reaches a peak in mid-October and tapers off abruptly
in the last week of October and in early November. In autumn when the
snakes are concentrated along the ledges there is a thick layer of new leaves
on the ground, as throughout September there is some shedding of leaves,
and this process continues at an accelerated rate in October until the latter
part of the month when few leaves remain on the trees. The layer of loose
leaves provides concealing cover which is effectively utilized by the snakes.
Even though they are concentrated along the ledges in a density that might
represent several hundred per acre, and are mainly diurnal in their activity
at this time of year, they are rarely seen. In walking hundreds of miles
along the ledges at the time of year when copperheads are most concentrated
there, to check lines of live-traps, I have seen the snakes so rarely (except
for those actually in the traps ) that I would not have reahzed their abundance.
Copperheads become diurnal in autumn when nocturnal temperatures are un-
favorably low. Ledges that have southward exposure are optimum habitat.
120 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
but many that have predominately eastward or westward exposure are just
as much frequented on the Reservation, and some that have partly northward
exposure are frequented. Favorable characteristics of the ledge itself may
outweigh the disadvantage of an exposure that is not optimum for receiving
the maximum amount of sunshine.
In summer, when copperheads have dispersed from the ledges, they oc-
cupy almost every terrestrial habitat on the Reservation, but are unevenly
distributed as some habitats are much preferred over others. Approximately
half of the Reservation's area is woodland, and the other half is chiefly grass-
land, much of which is in process of transition to brush or forest as plant
succession progresses (Plate 14, fig. 1). Interspersion of habitats is so great
that the home range of every individual copperhead encompasses a variety
of habitat divisions. Effort to capture the snakes was most concentrated in
those areas that had proven most productive previously. Numerical com-
parisons of habitat preferences are not possible with the data on hand, but my
impressions of the relative degree of use of several habitats best represented
on the area are as follows.
1. Most preferred habitats, having concentrated populations of copperheads
throughout the summer.
a. vicinity of intermittent streams, with groves of elm ( Ulmus sp. ) ,
Cottonwood {Populus deltoides), locust (Gleditsia triacanthos) ,
various other trees, brush, including blackberry {Rubus argutus) and
ground cover of various herbs and grasses.
b. fence row lined with brush and saplings of elm, osage orange ( Mac-
lura pomifera), locust, crab apple (Pyrus ioensis), and plum {Prunus
americanus) .
c. vicinity of pond, with grove of willow (Salix sp. ), and with dense
ground cover of smartweed (Polygonum sp. ), day flower (Commelina
communis) and rice cut-grass (Leersia onjzoides).
d. upland thickets of ehn, locust, osage orange, crab apple, plum,
sumac (Rhus glabra) and oak (Quercus prinoides) at edges of
grassland dominated by brome (Bromus inermis) or blue-stem
(Andropogon sp. ).
2. Less preferred habitats, having sparser populations.
c. woods of oak-hickory (Quercus sp. and Carya ovata) and hack-
berry (Celtis occidentalis).
b. xeric thorny woodland of osage orange and honey locust with dense
undergrowth.
c. mesic woodland of elm, ash (Fraxinus americanus) coffee-tree
(Glymnocladus dioica), redbud (Cercis canadensis.)
d. weedy pasture, with brome, ironweed (Vernonia interior), vervain
(Verbena stricta) and germander (Teucrium canadensis) .
e. fallow fields dominated by weedy grasses, foxtail (Setaria sp.), and
crabgrass (Digitaria sanguinalis).
3. Least preferred habitats, that are generally avoided, or are used only
because they are adjacent to more favorable areas.
a. mesic fallow field in an early stage of succession, with weedy vegeta-
tion dominated by giant ragweed (Ambros-ia trifida) and sunflower
(Helianthus annuus).
b. more xeric fallow field, with common ragweed (Ambrosia artemisii-
folia), three-awn grass (Aristida oligantJia), and lespedeza (Les-
pedeza striata).
c. cultivated field, either ahnost barren of vegetation or with com or
milo.
d. road.
The extent to which the less favorable areas were avoided was indicated by
experience in collecting copperheads while driving over county roads at night,
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 121
at times when weather conditions were most favorable for the snakes to be
active. A ten-mile drive sometimes disclosed one or more of the snakes,
but more often none was seen. It is estimated that in the course of a ten-mile
drive approximately 25 acres of road were scrutinized, and if copperheads
had been as numerous on the roads as they were estimated to be in nearby
favorable habitats, more than 100 should have been secured on each such drive.
RANGE AND GEOGRAPHIC VARIATION
The copperhead occurs throughout most of the southeastern
one-fourth of Nortli America but is absent from peninsular Florida
and enters that state only along its northern edge. The species is
confined chiefly to unglaciated regions, but has locally made small
scale penetrations into glaciated areas in Massachusetts, Cormecti-
cut, southern New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Mis-
souri, Nebraska and Kansas (Fig. 12).
Most records from Pennsylvania are from the southern half
of tlie state and the species is generally absent from the northern
tier of counties. According to Smith (1945:70) the copperhead is
absent from most of the glaciated areas of the state, but is begin-
ning to penetrate them using the stream valleys as migration routes.
He cited 14 records within glaciated areas, including those of Wis-
consin Drift, Illinoian Drift and Pre-Illinoian Drift.
In Ohio most records are from the unglaciated area of the Al-
legheny Plateau or from near its borders, chiefly from vidthin the
southeastern quarter of the state or from its southern edge. Re-
corded occurrences in the glaciated areas are in or near the valleys
of large streams (Conant, 1951:109 and 254). The copperhead
is distributed over somewhat less than tiie southern half of Illinois,
but with notable northward extensions in tlie main valleys of the
Mississippi, Illinois and Wabash rivers. Except in tliese main
river valleys the species is limited to the part of the state south of
the Shelbyville Moraine.
In Missouri the distribution has not been thoroughly investigated,
but most records are in the southern two-thirds — near the Missouri
River or south of it. Along the Missouri River the range extends
northward barely into the southeastern comer of Nebraska. In
Kansas the species is limited to the eastern third of the state. It
is abundant in several tiers of eastern counties but becomes increas-
ingly scarce and localized farther west. The species reaches its
northwestern Hmit in the Big Blue River drainage of Gage County,
Nebraska. In Oklahoma the range is approximately the southeastern
half, in oak-hickory woodlands. In eastern Texas the copperhead is
generally distributed. It extends west across the central part of the
122
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
state in oak woodland, and is common on tlie Edwards Plateau of
west-central Texas. Farther west isolated populations occur in
live-oak woods along streams in the Stockton Plateau, and in iso-
lated deciduous forest relicts at higher altitudes in the Chisos and
Davis mountains of Trans-Pecos Texas.
In general, the copperhead's distribution corresponds to that of
100
Ti
-^..^
45
I
"I
I
I
I
..(
1 *-k
._! cii V
^
^-^J^'
-36
Fig. 12. Range of the copperhead, showing marginal and near-marginal
records, based upon a map shown by Gloyd and Conant (1943:153) but
including additional records from Pennsylvania (Smith, 1945:70), Ohio
(Conant, 1951:275), Illinois (Smith, 1953:2), Kansas (Smith, 1956:305),
Oklahoma (R. G. Webb, unpublished thesis in the University of Oklahoma
Library), Texas (Brown, 1950:212-213; Milstead, Mecham and McClintock,
1950:557), and Mississippi (Allen, 1932:12; Smith and List, 1955:123).
the Deciduous Forest Formation or Biome of the southeastern one-
fourth of the North American Continent. Most of the Formation's
associations, including the Mixed Mesophytic, Western Mesophytic,
Oak-Chestnut, Oak-Pine, Oak-Hickory and Southeastern Evergreen
(Braun, 1950), are mainly or entirely within the copperhead's
range. Only the two most nortliem associations, the Beech-Maple
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 123
and Maple-Basswood, are largely outside the range, as is the eco-
tone of "White Pine-Northern Hardwoods" that is transitional to
the northern Taiga.
The copperhead's subspecies correspond roughly to the subdi-
visions of the Deciduous Forest Biome. The southern subspecies,
A. c. contortrix for the most part coincides with the Oak-Pine and
Southeastern Evergreen associations. The northern subspecies
A. c. mokeson coincides with the Oak-Chestnut, Mixed Mesophytic
and Western Mesophytic associations in the East and with part of
tlie Oak-Hickory Association in the West. The western, or broad-
banded copperhead occurs chiefly within the southern part of the
Oak-Hickory Association. The Trans-Pecos copperhead, A. c. pic-
tigaster occurs entirely outside the Deciduous Forest Biome, but
in small relict populations coinciding in distribution with isolated
relicts of deciduous forest.
The four recognized subspecies differ from each other, so far as
known, chiefly in characters of color and pattern that may be
adaptive to the different types of backgrounds in the several
types of forest climaxes where they occur. The differences are
not striking as compared with those in some other species of
snakes, but are consistent and well defined. The northern cop-
perhead, A, c. mokeson, is characterized as being reddish brown
or chestnut, with relatively little contrast between ground color
and the superimposed darker markings. The latter are hour-
glass shaped — constricted mid-dorsally, widened laterally, and have
rounded lateral edges. The ventral pattern is of more or less
distinct, subcircular blotches. The belly is usually dark, mottled
with gray or black. Gloyd and Conant (1943:150) mentioned
small or irregular spots between the crossbands in some popu-
lations, and their photograph of a specimen from Dutchess
County, New York, has this type of pattern, which was not ob-
served in the population that I studied. The snakes of the eastern
United States seem to attain much larger size than those from
any other region. It is notable that eastern and western popula-
tions of mokeson are disjunct, separated by the subspecies contortrix
where the latter extends north along the Mississippi River and its
tributary, the Illinois River as far as central Illinois, the northern
limit of the species' range in that region.
The subspecies contortrix differs from mokeson chiefly in paler
coloration, pale brown or tan, often with a pinkish tinge. The dorsal
crossbands contrast strongly with the paler ground color, but they
124 University of Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat. Hist,
shade into a paler hue in their central parts. They are strongly
constricted middorsally. The belly is pale, not heavily marked.
A. c. laticinctus is bright chestnut, or hazel brown, with strong
contrast between the ground color and the darker crossbands. The
latter differ from those of moke son and contortrix in lacking mid-
dorsal constrictions and in extending laterally to the ventrals (with
no rounding of their edges ) , blending with the ventrolateral pattern
of three more or less conspicuous spots to each crossband. This sub-
species seems to be relatively small in average and maximum size.
A. c. pictigaster (Plate 16, fig. 1) resembles laticinctus in its
dorsal pattern, but on the ventral surface there are bold and con-
trasting dark markings continuing as extensions from the dorsal
crossbands at both their anterior and posterior ends and with a U-
shaped light area enclosing still another dark area on the ventral
surface beneath the middle of each dorsal crossband. A. c. pic-
tigaster seems to be a dwarfed race; it has one scale row slightly
shortened, and on the average has several more subcaudals than
have the other subspecies.
There are indications of ecological differences between widely
separated geographic populations, but the available information is
inadequate to define these clearly, or to show whether they follow
subspecific boundaries. A. c. contortrix of the southeastern states
has often been found in a swampy habitat and prefers situations
that are definitely more mesic than those frequented by the western
and northeiTi subspecies. Both of the western subspecies, and
especially pictigaster, are relatively tolerant of xeric conditions,
although they are closely confined to woodland — of limited extent
in the regions where they occur. Frogs seem to be far more im-
portant in the diet of contortrix than in that of mokeson ( at least of
its western representative).
BEHAVIOR
Crawhng
Klauber (1956:331-350) has described and explained in detail
the modes of progression by crawling in snakes, particularly with
reference to rattlesnakes. Four distinct types of locomotion are:
horizontal undulatory, rectilinear, sidewinding, and concertina.
Most snakes are capable of employing two or more of these types
of progression. The mode of travel depends on the kind of snake,
size of the individual, type of substrate, degree of excitation, and
other factors. Horizontal undulatory locomotion is the most prev-
AUTECOLOGY OF THE CoPPERHEAD 125
alent type in the majority of snakes, and is also exclusively used
by limbless lizards such as the glass "snake" (Ophisaurus) , Travel-
ling by this method, the snake's body is thrown into several lateral
undulations or waves, conforming in its contours with irregularities
in the ground surface upon which it rests. Pressure is exerted
simultaneously on the outside and posterior surface of each curve,
providing the force which drives the body forward on its course.
On a smooth surface where suitable pressure points for pivots are
lacking, the snake's lateral undulations are largely inefiPectual in
causing it to move forward. In horizontal undulatory locomotion the
distance gained by the snake is somewhat less than that actually
travelled, because of the lateral motion. Each point along the
snake's length tends to move along the same undulatory course,
but actually the lateral movements are most pronounced in the
anterior part of the body and least so in the head region. The
mechanics of this type of crawling are complex. In the copperhead
crawling is accomplished chiefly by means of horizontal undulatory
progression. When there is cause for haste, the copperhead relies
on this method exclusively.
More leisurely locomotion may be partly or entiiely of the
rectilinear type. This mode of progression is especially character-
istic of large, heavy-bodied snakes such as boas, pythons, and large
vipers. It depends upon the loose attachment of the skin to the
body, with a powerful dermal musculature. In typical rectilinear
locomotion the snake's body is extended in a straight line and seems
to glide forward effortlessly. The weight is not evenly distributed
over the ventral surface, but is supported on several well separated
points. Along the intervening parts of the body, imperceptibly
raised from the substrate, the loosely attached skin slides forward
over the body. As each point upon which the weight is borne
shifts posteriorly in a flowing fashion, the body is pulled forward
within the sheath of skin. In crawling slowly copperheads often
have the body extended almost straight, relying largely on the
rectilinear type of locomotion. More often a combination of the
rectilinear and horizontal undulatory types are employed.
Sidewinding is a third type of progression; it is well developed
only in the sidewinder rattlesnake (Crotalus cerastes) and in a few
species of true vipers, all heavy-bodied snakes specially adapted
for locomotion over a smooth surface of loose sand. In this peculiar
type of locomotion most of the snake's body is held arched clear of
the ground as it glides along with a rolling motion, with only two
126 University of Kansas Publs,, Mus. Nat. Hist.
points in contact at any one moment. The track consists of a series
of parallel lines. This type of locomotion is the nearest approach
actually attained to that of the "hoop snake" of folklore. The
hoop snake was supposed to take its tail in its mouth and roll down
hill like a hoop. If a hoop is broken, and the free ends are pulled
in opposite directions until the shape is stretched to a spiral with
two loops, and if this spiral is rolled over a smooth surface, the
motion resembles somewhat that of a sidewinder. The resemblance
would be increased if the hoop were made of such flexible material
that the loops sagged to an elliptical shape. Although few kinds
of snakes use sidewinding regularly, others resort to it in emergen-
cies, as when escaping over a smooth surface unsuitable for horizon-
tal undulatory progression. These kinds include several species of
rattlesnakes and even garter snakes, but in most of them side-
winding efforts are crude. In the stubby and clumsy copperhead
sidewinding locomotion is never well defined. However, indi-
viduals startled as they are crossing roads or other open places with
a relatively smooth substrate may make lunging movements, with
part of the body off the ground, progressing, though inefficiently,
in a manner that may be considered primitive sidewinding or its
precursor.
In the fourth method, concertina progression, the snake alter-
nately anchors itself at the anterior end drawing the body forward
in several sinuous curves, and then by straightening the body ex-
tends itself out full-length anteriorly. In each cycle the snake ad-
vances by the difference between the lengths in its straightened
and waved positions. Concertina progression is not the regular
method in any snake, but is used especially in a slow cautious ad-
vance, as in the stalking of prey. I have never seen concertina
progression used by the copperhead.
Coiling
The copperhead spends most of its time in a flattened pancake-
like coil which is characteristic for the species. In this coil the
tail is outermost and the body is compactly wound in from one to
more than two complete cycles. Near the anterior end of the
snake the direction of the coil is reversed, and the head and neck,
near the center, assume a U- or S-shape. From this position the
snake is able to strike, in a short jab, but ordinarily, upon the ap-
proach of prey or an enemy, it would make preparatory movements
including a slight raising of the forebody and a shifting of the coils
to bring more of the length into the anterior loop, thus lengthening
AUTECOLOGY OF THE CoPPERHEAD 127
the potential range of an eflFective stroke. Ordinarily the snake
seeks a sheltered spot in which to coil, concealed under a rock or
in leaf litter or in dense growing vegetation. Probably food is
most often obtained by snakes that are lying in resting coils, wait-
ing to ambush approaching prey. Before the prey has approached
within reach of the snake, the latter is alerted by sight, scent, sub-
strate vibrations, or the radiation receptors of the heat-sensitive
pits. The slight movements required to prepare for a stroke would
not be readily noticed by the approaching victim.
Copperheads kept in outdoor enclosures were remarkably ef-
ficient at concealing themselves in their resting coils. In one pen
which enclosed 100 square feet prolonged search was often neces-
sary to find snakes that were not coiled beneath several wooden
shelters provided for them. Usually they were found nestled amid
screening vegetation. In their compact, flattened resting coils,
copperheads presented a minimum surface to be seen, especially
by a small animal approaching on the same horizontal plane.
Since it was considered desirable to avoid unnecessary disturbance,
and since hazard was involved in searching with hands or face near
the ground, such snakes were often missing for periods of days.
Those kept under observation were often coiled in just the same
position over periods of hours, or even for several days. Those that
were digesting a meal or were approaching the time of shedding
were especially sedentary. From the behavior of these captive
individuals under conditions simulating those in the wild it may be
concluded that a copperhead often remains for 24 hours or more
in the same spot. Movements within the enclosure were often
motivated by changing conditions of sunshine and warmth within
the daily cycle as the snakes sought to maintain body temperatures
near their optimum level.
On many occasions snakes kept in the enclosures were observed
to return to the same spot to resume a resting coil after wandering
about the cage. Any one spot might be used with some regularity
for a week or more, but eventually would be deserted in favor of
another. In the cages the number of potential resting places was
limited. The nest or "form" shaped by a snake coiled in one place
for a long period would naturally provide an ideal site for oc-
cupancy on a later occasion. Under natural conditions, with free-
dom of movement so that the snake wanders much farther in a
period of foraging, and with abundant shelter on all sides it is
doubtful whether an individual returns to the same spot with any
regularity. On the few occasions when I have caught a copper-
128 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
head twice in the same trap, the interval was short and it seemed
probable the snake had blundered back into the trap after release,
without having left the vicinity. Otherwise I have rarely found the
same copperhead twice at any one spot. It has not been demon-
strated whether the occasional aggregations of gravid females
have any permanence but from the appearance of one shelter where
an aggregation was found, I judge that it had been used for several
days at least, and that the individuals involved may have left and
returned again.
Copperheads that are travelling move slowly. The motion is so
gradual and so smooth-flowing that the snake remains extremely
inconspicuous against its normal background, and might ambush
prey almost as effectively as when it is in a resting coil. The rate
is of course variable, but would be measured in yards per hour
rather than in miles per hour. The crawling snake is seldom in
motion for more than a few seconds without stopping for a longer
or shorter period. Usually much more time is spent in the intervals
of pausing than in motion. The route is usually circuitous.
Swimming
Unlike its near relatives, the cantil and the cottonmouth, the
copperhead has no special affinity for water. However, it does
favor damp situations and many authors have mentioned its
preference for mesic or riparian habitats. In captivity copperheads
have been observed to coil in the water containers in their cages,
in response to air temperatures that were either uncomfortably high
or uncomfortably low. Like most snakes, the copperhead swims
well and occasionally it enters the water voluntarily. In Penn-
sylvania, Hudson (1954:72) recorded one found swimming across
Unami Creek. Smith and Sanders (1952:214) noted one swimming
across Lake Texoma, 500 yards from the Texas shoreline.
Climbing
Although it is obviously lacking in scansorial adaptations, the
copperhead, like various species of rattlesnakes, has on occasion
been recorded climbing in trees or bushes. Those I kept in an out-
door enclosure sometimes climbed several feet off the ground in
vines that were intertwined through the wire on the sides of the
cage. Of the two Trans-Pecos copperheads that I collected at
Independence Creek, Terrell County, Texas, in June, 1957, one
was climbing two feet above ground among the roots of an up-
rooted Uve-oak. Wright and Wright (1957:916) mentioned an
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 129
individual of this subspecies found coiled in the fork of a live-oak
four feet above the ground in the Davis Mountains. Vernon Mann
told me that his brother was bitten when he placed his hand in the
crotch of a tree six feet above the ground and unknowingly touched
a copperhead that was inconspicuously coiled there. The Marais
des Cygnes River of Kansas had flooded the woodland where this
accident occurred, and probably the copperhead had climbed into
the tree to escape the rising water. Johnson (1948:214) wrote of
finding a half-grown copperhead coiled in the uppermost branches
of a small tree on July 10, 1948, in McLennan County, Texas, and
on other occasions found individuals four to five feet above ground
level in piles of driftwood. Swanson (1952:176) mentioned find-
ing several young copperheads climbing in laurel bushes a foot
or more above the ground, in Venango County, Pennsylvania.
Curtis (1949:12) wrote of finding several copperheads in Dallas
County, Texas, climbing in low shrubs and trees after dark in mid-
July, ostensibly to catch cicadas. Wm. Cutter told me of making
similar observations in Marshall County, Oklahoma. When cicada
nymphs are emerging from the ground in large numbers, and climb-
ing stems and tree trunks, ready to metamorphose, copperheads
may be stimulated by sight, scent or sound to climb after them,
abandoning their usual tactics of waiting in ambush, in favor of
active pursuit. The nymphs, and the newly metamorphosed adults
of cicadas that are not yet completely dry, are so slow and clumsy
that, unlike most prey, they could be readily overtaken and caught,
even by the slow-moving copperhead.
Judging from a few brief statements in the literature, some other
species of Agkistrodon have the tendency to climb more strongly
developed. Smith (1943:500) considered A. hypnale of India to be
partly arboreal as it often climbs into low bushes. Koba (1938:247)
studied an insular population of A. halys oflF the coast of southern
Manchuria, and found that these snakes often climbed into trees
or weeds, and fed mostly on birds.
Disposition
Widely diflFerent opinions have been expressed in the literature
as to the copperhead's disposition; some writers have described the
species as docile and inoffensive whereas others have considered
it the personification of villainy. Atkinson ( 1901 : 152 ) described the
copperhead as a ". . . sullen and treacherous snake, its disposi-
tion is to remain concealed and it will not strike unless closely
pressed or trod upon." Mitchell (1903:27) wrote of copperheads
130 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
in Texas that tliey were rather lazy and sluggish until thoroughly
aroused, but then became vicious. Branson (1904:421) wrote that
in Kansas, "It strikes without warning and seems to be always on
the lookout for something upon which to use its fangs." Morse
(1904:137) also wrote, "It strikes, when approached, without warn-
ing. . . ." Surface (1906:186) wrote, "There is no creature
more treacherous, despicable nor dangerous in this State [Penn-
sylvania] than the Copperhead Snake. It lurks in bushes or grass
or among stones, and strikes without warning and often without
provocation." However, Brimley (1923:114) wrote that it is a
"gentle snake, much less aggressive or vicious . . . than most
of our harmless snakes." Amaral (1927:70) stated that the copper-
head is a rather vicious snake and strikes in any dnection without
warning. Babcock (1929:26) described the copperhead as having
a ". . . shy and retiring nature, rarely becoming aggressive."
Ditmars (1935:23) averred that it would seldom strike unless
stepped upon, or otherwise attacked or annoyed. In Indiana, Min-
ton (1944:474) noted marked individual differences in temperament
and wTOte that individuals had been touched or even tiodden upon
without sb'iking, whereas others would strike with but little provo-
cation. McCauley (1945:132) wrote, "I have never seen a truly
aggressive specimen." Oliver (1958:45) wrote tliat most copper-
heads are quite mild and inoffensive.
My own observations in general bear our Oliver's statement. In
the many encounters with copperheads experienced by my asso-
ciates and by myself on the Reservation, the snakes never behaved
aggressively, but would attempt to defend themselves only when
tliey were threatened or restrained. Even under these conditions
the snakes sometimes did not strike or struggle when they were
held do'ATi, grasped, and handled. When I discovered a copper-
head in a funnel ti'ap, I would remove the end of the ti'ap and
shake out the snake onto the ground. Usually the snake drew back
into a coil and remained almost immobile until I was ready to
handle it, but upon being grasped it would struggle to gain its free-
dom by writhing and tlirashing, emitting jets of musk, voiding tlie
contents of the cloaca, and making vigorous attempts to bite.
An occasional copperhead found foraging at night away from
shelter, showed more animated defensive behavior and even at-
tempted to regain the nearest shelter by moving toward me with
threatening lunges. Besides lack of the rattle, other sematic be-
havior— hissing, inflating tlie body, assumption of menacing posture
AUTECOLOGY OF THE CoPPERHEAD 131
with much of the body held clear of the ground, protrusion and
slow, waving motion of tlie tongue — is much less developed than
in ratdesnakes. Hence the accusation that copperheads strike with-
out warning is not wholly unfounded. On one occasion, as I re-
moved the dry grass covering a funnel trap, a small copperhead
inside struck against the wire, and one fang scratched my knuckle.
The only preliminaries to delivery of a bite may be a quick cocking
of the head toward the disturbing object, and perhaps a slight
shifting of the coils.
No effort was made to make pets of the copperheads that were
kept in captivity from time to time, but such individuals even if bom
in captivity, remained unpredictable in disposition, and any attempt
to handle them without the usual precautions would have been fool-
hardy. Although well adjusted to the presence of persons in the
room where the cage was kept, the snakes were easily annoyed by
any disturbance near their cage, and would prepare to strike or, on
occasion, would strike against the screen or glass side of the cage
at a nearby object.
Both in confinement and under natural conditions there were fairly
consistent differences in temperament between the sexes. Males,
especially older individuals were more irritable and aggressive.
Gravid females were much more docile than were other copper-
heads.
Combat Dance
The so-called combat dance has long been known in snakes, but
until recently it was most often misinterpreted as mating behavior.
Klauber (1956:671) expressed the opinion that the combat dance
had only occasionally been mentioned in the literature because
observers had nearly always assumed the intertwined snakes were
actually mating, and may have avoided the subject, except in "the
more Kinsey-like types of scientific publications." However, judg-
ing from the frequency with which the sexual behavior of snakes
has been described in the literature, the combat dance must be a
relatively rare phenomenon.
Combat dance has been described in many kinds of snakes, in-
cluding colubrids, elapids and viperids, but seems to be best
developed and most often observed in the crotalids, in which it has
been well described by Shaw (1948:145), Gloyd (1947:3), and
Klauber ( loc. cit. ) . A typical combat dance occurs when two adult
male crotaHds (nearly always of the same species) meet, and one,
more aggressive, challenges the other, which accepts the challenge.
132 University of Kansas Publs,, Mus, Nat. Hist.
Facing each other the two snakes rear with their forebodies erect
in a posture reminiscent of that of an angry cobra. As they come
together their ventral surfaces are firmly adpressed, and the support
thereby gained permits each snake to rear higher than it could other-
wise. Swaying unsteadily in this position they intertwine their
necks with slow, writhing movements, until one snake, momentarily
gaining a favorable position, suddenly and violently contracts its
body against the other in such a way that the opponent is thrown
o£F balance and hurled forcibly against tlie ground. The snake
that has thrown the other may follow up its advantage by moving
onto the opponent and pressing him against the ground, thereby
hindering and delaying his recovery, but the struggle, once joined,
usually continues through many falls, with the same individual
consistently playing the part of aggressor. In observed instances no
perceptible damage to either opponent has resulted. Eventually
one of the combatants may become discouraged and failing to
respond to a renewed challenge, moves off whereupon the other
does likewise without molesting him further. In captivity indi-
viduals that have engaged each other in combat dance are likely
to repeat the performance frequently over periods of weeks.
The true significance of the combat dance, and its motivation are
still poorly understood. In a few observed instances a female has
been present when males were struggling, but most often, both in
captivity and under natural conditions, no female was present and
it seems unlikely that the combat is motivated primarily by sexual
rivalry or to establish priority in mating. Sutherland (1958:23)
related an instance of two adult males of the timber rattlesnake in
captivity engaging in combat dance after both had grasped the
same morsel, a dead blackbird, and each was obviously angered
by the other's attempts to appropriate the meal. After one snake
was vanquished, the other returned and ate the bird. On a later
occasion Sutherland observed a smaller rattlesnake and a copper-
head both interested in the same mouse. "They exhibited extreme
agitation, inflating their bodies, emitting musk and v/eaving about
with bodies elevated and necks arched." Unfortunately on this
occasion one of the snakes was distracted by another mouse before
there was opportunity for a typical combat dance.
Somewhat similar behavior was described by Sutherland ( in lift. )
in a male copperhead whose courtship was interrupted. "While
the male was courting, the observer gently stroked his body with
a pair of long forceps. The male became agitated and moved
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPEKHEAD 133
spasmodically. He inflated his body, emitted musk, and arched his
neck. His movements became more violent with each stroke of
the forceps, until the anterior part of his body was elevated six or
eight inches above the floor of the cage. The same behavior pat-
tern was demonstrated when another snake crawled over his body
in the course of the courtship. Generally he returned immediately
to the female when he was left undisturbed after these interrup-
tions."
Charles E. Shaw, in a letter to Sutherland, expressed the idea that
the dance was an exhibition of, and a defense against, homosexual-
ity. Support for this idea is to be found in Shaw's (loc. cit.) ac-
count of the dance in rival male rattlesnakes (Crotalus ruber).
The contest began after one male crawled onto the other, lying
along him, facing in the same direction in a position similar to that
assumed in mating. The lower male then raised the anterior third
of his body and turned to face the opponent, who then also raised
his forebody.
Gloyd ( loc. cit. ) quoted the observations of Mr. Joseph Ackroyd
made on two male copperheads near Winchester, Virginia, in late
July, 1945, as follows: "The dance took place at 10:30 P. M. at the
side of a farm lane bordered on one side by an uncleared fence
row and wild blackberry patch and on the other by a long, wild
meadow sloping dov/n to a small sti^eam across which is a woods of
second-growth oak; elevation approximately 800 feet. . . . Pos-
sibly two-thirds of the anterior portions of the snakes' bodies were
entwined vertically with the exception of a portion of the neck.
The heads were opposite each other and there was a slight swaying
movement between them. About one turn of coil was wound and
unwound, first in a clockwise and then in counter-clockwise direc-
tion. At no time did the distance between the heads change during
the rhythmic movements, and at no time did the snakes progress
along the ground. It seemed as if the posterior ends were definitely
'anchored'. On three distinct occasions one of the snakes broke
the rhythm of the dance by darting its head rapidly at the other."
Shaw (loc. cit.) having observed the dance in captive copper-
heads, stated, "The combat dance of Agkistrodon m. laticinctus is
similar to that of Crotalus but differs quite markedly, insofar as
our observations are concerned, in that one of the males acts as
though he were afraid of being bitten on the head. ... al-
ways ducks and dodges the head thrusts of the aggressor . . .
4—4428
134 University of Ka.nsas Fuels,, Mus. Nat. Hist.
although the aggressor never attempts to bite. . . . These snakes
also seem to be more tensely alert during the dance, and the neck-
twdning motions much more hurried, contrasting with the compar-
atively leisurely motions observed in Crotalus"
Mr. Delmer Ferguson of La Cygne told of seeing two large cop-
perheads engaged in combat "dance" in a road near his home. He
was not able to describe any details since the incident had occurred
many years before. I have never seen a typical combat dance,
either under natural conditions or in captivity. On September 26,
1957, the two males in a litter of copperheads bom in captivity only
four days earlier, slowly approached each other, wdth their heads
and necks elevated, and as they met, they reared until in each ap-
proximately the anterior 2/5 extended up vertically from the sub-
strate. Their ventral surfaces were pressed against each other,
each one supporting the other's weight. The snakes remained bal-
anced in this position for almost a minute. Although no evident
hostility or combat was involved, the behavior seemed to be akin to
that of the combat dance in adults.
The nocturnal habits of the copperhead perhaps explain in part,
why the combat dance has so rarely been observed in such a com-
mon species. In captivity normal behavior seems to be largely in-
hibited in most individuals. The combat dance was not observed
in the outdoor enclosure where several males were kept together
and behaved more normally than those in closer confinement. In
my opinion the combat dance is a rather rare phenomenon even
in the wild, evoked only in certain individuals under special condi-
tions,
SHEDDING
The skin may be shed within a few days after birth but the interval
is variable. Gloyd (1934:600) found that ordinarily all young of a
brood shed about the same time, most often on the seventh or
eighth day, but the range was from three to ten days. Chenoweth
(1948:162) recorded a litter of five copperheads born on September
4 in which all shed on September 10. In two litters kept by Conant
(1951:112) the young shed from five to ten days after birth. In
litters kept by me shedding usually occurred within the time range
indicated by Gloyd, Chenoweth, and Conant, but it was some-
times delayed and under unusually dry conditions sometimes
did not occur for several weeks. After such delayed shedding the
slough did not come ofiF entire and there was a tendency for
patches to remain. Some young had to be soaked for a day or more
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 135
before they were able to shed. Especially in the stunted young
bom from undernourished females, shedding was liable to be de-
layed beyond the normal time. Young that did not shed promptly
perhaps tended to outgrow their skins as they increased in length,
living on the stored yolk. They became increasingly handicapped
in their movements as they were stiffened by the dry layer of outer
skin. Such young were unable to assume the characteristic compact
resting coil, but usually lay with their bodies extended, either
straight or with only minor flexures. In individuals less affected,
and able to coil, the decreased flexibility of the skin was shown by
bends or creases in the concavities of the coils. Probably feeding
of young is delayed in most instances until shedding is completed.
Even in their locomotion, and in striking to defend themselves, the
young are handicapped by the stiffening effect of their unshed skins.
After shedding, the young are far more alert and active; they may
take food, and when quiescent they nearly always assume the typical
resting coil.
Copperheads that have recently shed have their patterns un-
usually bright and vivid. Those that are preparing to shed are
unusually dull and dark in appearance. However, the approach of
molt is less evident than in some other kinds of snakes and the eyes
do not assume the milky opaque appearance characteristic of many
snakes. When the molt is approaching, the snake is unusually
sluggish. In captivity, even those individuals that feed well at other
times cannot be induced to take food when shedding is imminent.
Immediately after shedding the snake shows renewed animation,
moves about more than usual, and is eager to feed.
Stabler (1939:228) presented data concerning the frequency of
shedding in many species of common snakes that he kept in cap-
tivity. One copperhead shed eight times in 24 months. Excluding
a "rest period" or pseudo-hibernation that occurred in the poorly
heated room where his snakes were kept from early October to
April, Stabler obtained a figure of 1.8 months as the average interval
between molts for this snake. Ahl (1930) recorded two molts in
a copperhead kept for 12 months, and Carr (1926:150) recorded
six molts in one that was kept 11 montlis and fasted throughout the
entire period.
Obviously the frequency of shedding varies and is influenced by
many factors including the size and age of the individual, the
amount of food that it consumes, and the temperature. Most of the
copperheads captured in the course of my field study were marked
136 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
with a daub of brightly colored enamel paint before they were re-
leased, in an attempt to gain information concerning the frequency
of shedding. Those retaining the paint at a later capture were
known not to have shed in the interval. Nevertheless, the data ob-
tained regarding shedding were remarkably meager. Most of the
snakes recaptured were taken after intervals too long or too short
to yield significant information regarding shedding. In warm,
damp weather the paint tended to crack, peel, and wear away as
the snakes crawled through ground litter and dense vegetation.
After several weeks little or no paint might remain, even though no
molt had occurred. Therefore, only the positive evidence provided
by retention of the paint from one capture to the next was definitive.
Most individuals caught after intervals of up to two weeks re-
tained their paint. An adult male marked on September 27, 1958,
retained paint when caught 37 days later, and a large adult female
marked on June 20, 1958, likewise retained paint after 49 days.
A small adult male marked on October 23, 1957, retained paint after
seven months when recaptured on May 21, 1958, but tliis interval
was mostly winter dormancy with probably not much more than
a month of active existence. As opposed to these tliree positive
records, copperheads tliat had lost their paint were recaptured after
the following intervals, in days: 39, 40, 41, 45, 51, 54, 57, 61 and 61.
Also many longer intervals were recorded.
In rapidly growing young copperheads in captivity I recorded
molt intervals of 31, 32, 34, 35, 41, 57 and 70 days, and, in an adult,
63, 85, 89, 94 and 96 days. The young that shed in 31 to 34 days
were first-year individuals that were being fed maximal amounts
and were making unusually rapid growth. The average interval
of 85 days obtained for tlie captive adult may be typical of indi-
viduals under natural conditions.
The many gravid females that were kept tlirough September in
order to obtain litters, mostly shed within three weeks after birth
of theii- young. Whether shedding occurs regularly in the entire
population at this season, or whether shedding is in part controlled
by the physiology of the reproductive cycle was not determined.
The sloughed skins are rarely found under natural conditions. They
are often cast in burrows of rodents or deep rock crevices where they
would usually be overlooked.
Adults probably shed two or tliree times in the course of their
season of activity, and juveniles probably shed three or four times
in their first fuU growing season.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 137
HIBERNATION AND THE EFFECT OF TEMPERATURE
In the region of the Reservation copperheads spend at least half
the annual cycle in hibernation, which normally extends from some
time in late October or early November to some time in April.
Earliest recorded dates of emergence in the 10-year study were:
April 15, 1950; April 24, 1951; April 23, 1952; April 8, 1953; April
25, 1954; April 20, 1955; April 5, 1956; April 25, 1957; April 13,
1958; and April 6, 1959. Latest dates of record were: October 27,
1949; November 14, 1950; November 20, 1951; November 12, 1952;
October 31, 1953; November 16, 1954; November 2, 1955; November
15, 1956; November 23, 1957; November 14, 1958; and November
5, 1959. The average dates indicated by these figures — April 17
for emergence and November 11 for retirement — represent the ex-
tremes; most individuals emerge later and retire earlier. The figures
for spring emergence are mostly based upon individuals found
under rocks, and at this season the snakes spend much time basking
under large rocks that are warmed by the sunshine on warm days
but provide sufilcient insulation when the temperature is low. In
autumn, the snakes rarely frequent such situations but tend to seek
out deeper shelters that will serve as hibemacula. The autumn
records are therefore based either upon individuals found in the
open or those live-trapped at the hilltop ledges. For the latter,
the date used is not necessarily the date on which the individual
was found in the trap. Often the traps were checked on days too
cold for the snakes to be active above ground. Snakes found in
the traps on such days were known to have been caught in warmer
weather, one or more days earlier. In April, early May, late Octo-
ber and early November temperatures are often too low for the
snakes to be active. Some individuals are dormant throughout
these periods, while others are active intermittently when the tem-
perature is sufficiently high.
Copperheads are especially gregarious at the time of hibernation.
Vernon Mann of La Cygne, Kansas, told of collecting several thou-
sand copperheads, mostly at their hibernation sites, over a 30-year
period. The dens were at tops of bluflFs in rocky situations that
were hotter and drier than the surrounding habitats, usually where
the exposure was mainly to the south. At times of emergence he
found the snakes scattered along the ledges; rarely as many as 30
were found in the vicinity of one den entrance. On various occa-
sions Mann had attempted to dig out dens but had never succeeded,
as the dens were always deeper than anticipated, and were among
138 University of Kansas Publs,, Mus. Nat. Hist.
rocks. On one occasion, he dug down through loose shalelike rock
to a depth of more than four feet, whence the tunnel led beneath
a massive boulder and could not be followed farther.
Mann thought that the snakes sometimes travelled as much as
two miles to and from the hibernation sites but that most travelled
shorter distances. He thought that regular travelways existed be-
tween denning areas and summer ranges. He mentioned so-called
"snake rocks" along such routes which might shelter as many as six
copperheads at one time. Presumably traihng by scent would
account for such aggregations.
In several different years I have first found copperheads in spring
at the hilltop ledges under large flat rocks where there were deep
crevices that probably led to hibemacula. On April 6, 1959, for
example, after several hours' unsuccessful search, I turned a flat
rock approximately 20 inches in diameter and three inches thick,
and found an adult copperhead in damp soil beneath. A second
was coiled in contact with the upper edge of the rock partly con-
cealed beneath dry leaves. Raking through the heavy leaf litter that
had accumulated on the uphill side of the rock, I uncovered two
otiiers. Thorough search failed to reveal any more in the vicinity.
A round hole one and a half inches in diameter extended downward
almost vertically from the depression from which the rock was
moved. As it seemed almost certain that the copperheads had
emerged from this hole, I attempted to excavate it. The diameter
of the tunnel enlarged to several inches, and the hole deviated
slightly from the vertical, slanting back into the hillside until it con-
tacted a vertical rock face, of the Toronto Limestone. At a depth
of 16 inches the cavity divided into two almost horizontal branches
running in opposite directions along the rock face. One branch was
traced for approximately six feet and the other for four feet, but
excavation had to be abandoned because of massive limestone slabs
and boulders, wedged in crevices or too heavy to be moved. How-
ever, it seemed that the cavity extended indefinitely in both direc-
tions along the rock face, and that it was formed by pulling away
of the loose soil, tending to slough downhill from the outcrop, with
subsequent filling of the upper part of the crack by compacted
dead leaves and other accumulated debris eventually forming a soil
layer. Soil in the supposed den cavity was moist from seepage
trickling over the face of the outcrop.
At the time the snakes were found, in mid-afternoon, tempera-
ture was 80° F — the highest of the season up to that time. Succes-
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
139
sive maxima on preceding days had been 73% 74°, 55°, 79°, 70% and
70' (on March 31). On still earlier dates maxima usually were not
above 60° (except for March 23 and 24 with maxima of 74°), and
it is doubtful whether any copperheads had been active. Of the
four copperheads found on this occasion, one was a small adult
male, two were adult females, and one was a subadult female. The
en
Q
cr
g 200
UJ
cc
u.
o
£ 100
CD
SEP OCT. NOV.
Fig. 13. Numbers of copperheads
caught along hilltop rock ledges in au-
tumn, in area shown in Fig. 1, grouped
in ten-day intervals. Eleven years'
data are combined, but the trends dif-
fered slightly from year to year. In
general the trends reflect amount of
activity of the snakes along the ledges,
but trapping effort was somewhat less
in early September than it was later in
the autumn. In a typical year, activity
along the ledges increases throughout
September and until mid-October, then
activity tapers off abruptly.
male was in breeding condition and one of the adult females had
semen in her cloaca, indicating that copulation had occurred
recently, perhaps on the day that they were found. On the night
following capture of the snakes there was a cold front with heavy
snow, and freezing temperatures were frequent in the following
week. Not until April 15 was temperature again high enough
(70° F) for emergence. On April 16 also weather was mild, but
another week of cool weather followed, and it was not until April
23 that mild weather returned. Probably many copperheads did
140 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
not emerge at all until after this date. Changeable weather with
temperatures often below the threshold for activity in copperheads,
is typical of April in the area of my study, and much of the month is
spent in dormancy in most years.
Noble and Clausen (1936:314) excavated a hibernation den near
Stony Point, New York, in January, 1933. The twenty-one copper-
heads dug out of crevices in the rock ledges were encountered
singly or in groups of two or three within an area twelve yards
square and about four feet from the surface. Minton (1951:322)
stated that in southern Indiana copperheads hibernate on wooded,
rocky hillsides. McCauley (1945:132) mentioned the tendency to
seek hilly rock-ledge areas for hibernation but cited an instance of
37 being found in early spring in a manure heap where they prob-
ably had spent the winter. In Richmond County, Georgia, Neill
(1948:112) found that not all copperheads frequent regular dens
to hibernate. He sometimes found them hibernating beneath pine
stumps or under the bark of stumps. A large den where many
hibernated was located on the outskirts of Augusta, in a rocky
outcropping bordering a golf course. Corrington (1929:58) found
two copperheads hibernating in a log near Columbia, South Caro-
lina. Similarly, Strecker (1935:26) found four hibernating in a
hollow pin-oak log in McLennan County, Texas.
Dundee and Burger (1948:1) found a denning area of copper-
heads in Rogers County, Oklahoma, extending for about a mile and
a half along a bluff of limestone and sandstone. Coachwhip snakes
(Masticophis f. flagellum) and western cottonmouths {Agkistrodon
piscivorns leiicostoma ) were also numerous along the bluflF on April
5 and 6, 1947, when the observations were made. The three species
were found together to some extent, but diflFerences in preferences
of denning sites were evident. The copperheads were concentrated
in drier areas, usually the east and southeast exposures of the bluff.
The cottonmouths were concentrated on nortlieast facing slopes
that were damp from seepage. The coachwhip snakes were found
in more open areas than those occupied by the copperheads and
moccasins.
On the Reservation many species of snakes hibernated in dens
formed by crevices and fissures in the hilltop rock outcrops, which
totalled 9.1 miles on the area. Different species were found most
concentrated at different stages of the season, but no segregation
according to habitat was apparent. Most species spent the summer
in other habitats, converging on the ledges in fall and dispersing
again in spring. All species favored south- or southwest-facing
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 141
exposures and tended to avoid exposures that faced north. The
yellow-bellied racer and red-sided garter snake, two of the com-
monest species, were often found in the same traps with copper-
heads, and doubtless often hibernated coiled together with them in
the same shelters. Less frequently the black rat snake, timber rat-
tlesnake, blotched king snake, milk snake, and common water snake
have likewise been trapped with copperheads. In all the instances
of double or multiple captures with different species involved, there
were no injiuries to either kind of snake. The association of the
garter snake and racer with the copperhead in hibernation is of
special interest because each of the three occasionally preys upon
young of the others in summer. In autumn, when the snakes gather
at the ledges there is no hostility, and in hibernating groups, re-
gardless of the species involved, each individual may benefit from
contact with the others in maintaining favorable conditions of
temperatm-e and humidity.
The timber rattlesnake, sharing most of the copperhead's geo-
graphic range, and having similar habitat preferences, is a frequent
associate of the copperhead in denning areas. On the Reservation
the timber rattlesnake is relatively scarce, but most of those found
are trapped in October along the same rock ledges where copper-
heads are most abundant. In several instances a rattlesnake and a
copperhead have been caught simultaneously in the same trap.
Klauber (1956:567) quoted B. A. Eger of Buena Vista, Virginia,
who had found copperheads and timber ratdesnakes coiled together
in dens in cold weather, and Stephen H. Harwig of Pittsburgh,
Pennsylvania, who had found numerous copperheads and some
pilot black snakes at the same "den rock" with timber rattlers in
summer, and beheved that all three denned together to some extent
in winter. Swanson (1952:176) found three young timber rattle-
snakes and ten copperheads together at a den near Mt. Alto, Frank-
lin County, Pennsylvania, on September 28, 1924. Klauber men-
tioned a newspaper account of a den that contained 193 adult
timber rattlesnakes, 16 black snakes and a copperhead. The same
author (op. cit. -.551) quoted John H. Stanley of Andrews, North
Carolina, mentioning an instance of 30 adult timber rattlesnakes
and copperheads killed at one time by dynamiting a den on the
Pisgah National Forest. Noble and Clausen ( loc. cit. ) found eight
timber rattlesnakes with the aggregation of 21 copperheads exca-
vated from a den near Stony Point, New York. Two racers ( Colu-
ber constrictor) were nearby.
Hudson (1942:83) mentioned the finding of mixed dens of hi-
142 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
bemating timber rattlesnakes and copperheads in the course of
quarrying operations in Richardson County, Nebraska.
In January, 1954, a thermometer was installed 33 inches deep
in a rock crevice at the base of a Hmestone outcrop near the top
of a south-facing slope. Copperheads were known to hibernate
vdthin a few yards of this spot, but depths of the hibernacula
were, of course, not known. Even in bitterly cold weather of mid-
winter, the temperature in the crevice never fell below 3° C; for
most of the season of dormancy it ranged between 4° and 11°. Dur-
ing the latter half of summer and early autumn the temperature
remained near its maximum level, usually between 20° and 21°.
From January through most of July there was a fairly consistent
warming trend, and from mid-October through November, De-
cember and January the reverse trend was noticeable.
In the winter of 1956-57 copperheads were kept in a hibernation
box one foot square and six inches deep, sunk 30 inches under-
ground. A plastic tube two inches in diameter led from the box
to the soil siu-face at an angle of approximately 30°. An insulation
box filled with sawdust was on top of the hibernation box, which
also contained a maximum-minimum thermometer. The interior
of the hibernation box could be readily inspected by lifting out the
insulation box and removing the lid. On November 18, 1956, when
temperature was 8.8° C, two adult copperheads and two young of
the year were placed in the box. None of the copperheads survived
the winter in this artificial hibemaculum. The box was opened
from time to time in the winter when air temperatures were well
above freezing. On these occasions notes were taken, as follows.
November 30. Air 11.4", interior of box 9.5*, the minimum reading up to
that time. Snakes sluggish but not dormant, and shifted position slightly as
the box was opened.
December 16. Air 6.7°, interior of box 5.7°. Copperheads all coiled to-
gether; shifted coils slightly when lid was removed from box. One was re-
moved from the box momentarily for observation. It could barely move but
was too stiflF to attempt to bite and could be freely handled with impunity.
December 26. Air 11.1°, interior of box 8.3°; snakes did not move when
uncovered.
January 2. Air 3.9°, interior of box 5.5°. The copperheads did not move
until touched. When removed from the box, they seemed aware of their sur-
roundings and responded to stimulation with slow squirming movements, but
were imable to defend themselves. Even when touched on the head they
usually did not attempt to bite. When so stimulated, one did open its mouth,
but seemed unable to coordinate its movements for biting. They lay quies-
cent except when placed near to cover; then, with slow, clumsy undulations
they attempted to gain shelter.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 143
January 12. Air 4.4", after passage of a cold front with minimum of
— 9.7". Interior of box 6.7°, up from a minimiun of 5.0°. As before, the
snakes were slow and sluggish but not completely dormant.
January 19. Air 7.8° after a period of much colder weather. Interior of
box 3.9°, the minimum reached up to that time. A copperhead that was
near the top of the box drew back on the defensive as the lid was removed.
January 21. Air 20.4° after arrival of a "warm front"; interior of box 6.1°,
up from a minimum of 4.5°.
February 8. Air 13.3°. Interior of box 4.4°.
February 16. Air 10.0°. Interior of box 3.3°.
February 27. Air 10.7°. Interior of box 4.4°. Two of the copperheads
were dead. One of these, an adult that weighed 129.8 grams when placed in
the box, had declined to 98.6 grams. Perhaps part of the weight loss had
occurred after death. Approximately six inches of this snake's head and fore-
body were in the exit tube, but the head was turned back toward the box. Dis-
section revealed the snake's lungs to be inflamed.
March 12. Remaining adult copperhead found dying on ground surface
beside the entrance hole leading to tlie hibernation box. When stimulated,
its tail twitched slightly, but it was incapable of any other movement. Ob-
viously it had been caught out and frozen on the preceding night when tem-
perature had been several degrees below freezing. The entrance hole of the
plastic tube leading to the hibernation box was partly plugged, and the snake
probably had been unable to gain entry. On March 11, weather was mild with
a maximum of 20°, and the snake had probably emerged on this date. Just
what stimulus impelled it to leave the hibemaculum is not clear, since tempera-
ture within the box varied but little throughout the winter. The temperature
range within the box was similar to that in the natural crevice where a ther-
mometer was installed 33 inches deep at the base of a hilltop outcrop.
Copperheads released from live-traps at 10° C. were capable of
vigorous movement. When dropped beside a rock crevice, such a
snake would escape into it, moving briskly but rather stiffly. When
handled, the snake would attempt to escape and to defend itself, in
a slow-motion version of the usual behavior, writhing, thrashing,
throwing the body into the characteristic kink, and attempting to
bite. However, if released away from the immediate vicinity of
shelter, the snake tended to He motionless indefinitely, without at-
tempting to escape or defend itself unless it was actually touched.
On April 21, 1959, 1 found a copperhead among dry leaves emerging
from the entrance of what appeared to be a mammal burrow — an
enlargement of a deep crevice in a hilltop rock ledge. Its oral
temperature was 14.3°, but the cloacal temperature was only 10.2°,
perhaps still near the temperature in the hibemaculum from which
it had recently emerged. The foreparts had warmed more rapidly
as the slowly emerging snake came in contact with tlie warmer sur-
face air and, perhaps was warmed slighdy by insolation although
144 University of ICansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
the sk>' had been mostly overcast. Probably 10° C. is near the
threshold temperature at which torpid copperheads may rouse them-
selves to activity. On April 23, 1952, a copperhead was found
in the open when air temperature was 11.6°. Bodily temperature
of the snake itself was higher as it was basking in sunshine, but
presumably it had become active and left shelter at an air tempera-
ture near 11°. On October 29, 1957, two copperheads were found
in funnel traps where they had been caught on one of the two
preceding days when temperatures reached maxima of 12.8° and
10.5, respectively. Even at such low temperatures snakes may be
suflBciently active to respond to heat gradients and to move into the
open if sunshine provides opportunity for them to bask. Extent
of tolerance to low temperatures was demonstrated on January 4,
1959, when air temperature was down to — 12°. Although an oil
heater was burning in the laboratory building, the temperature in-
side was below freezing. A group of copperheads being kept in
the building, in screen cages and glass jars, were all immobile and
lifeless in appearance and had temperatures somewhat below 0° C.
Some that were nearest a window were frozen solid, but most were
hmp. Although at first assumed to be dead, more than a dozen of
these snakes survived after subsequent slow warming. About the
same number, including all those that were frozen solid, failed to
revive. On January 17 and 20 experiments were performed with
the survivors by removing them from the artificially heated room to
subfreezing outdoor temperatures. The snakes placed outside con-
tinued to move about in their containers as the temperature dropped,
and were still moving at 0° C. or even — .5° but they became increas-
ingly slow and sti£F as temperature declined, and soon were com-
pletely immobilized. Such a snake could be handled with impunity
and was completely limp and lifeless in appearance and efiFectively
anesthetized. One that was cooled to — 1.5° C. and then warmed,
showed the first signs of life at 6° and it recovered completely. Sev-
eral others that were cooled to — 1.5° and some of those that were
cooled to — 1° failed to revive. It seems that these temperatures are
near the critical minimum. For reasons that are not evident individ-
uals seem to differ notably in their capacity to withstand low tem-
perature. At approximately — 1.0° to — 1.5° body fluids began to
congeal, with release of heat, and even at air temperatures several
degrees below freezing the decline in body temperature tended
to pause at this level for periods up to a half hour. One juvenile
that was kept for over an hour at a body temperature of — 1° was
somewhat stiffened by partial congeahng of body fluids, but it
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
145
revived completely. While it was being revived frequent stimu-
lation was applied to test its reactions. For many minutes it
was completely limp and inert showing no responses to pinches
15
10
rrt
I
6
— •
•
• •• ••••• • •
• • * •
•
• •■
u.
o
5
—
• •
• • •• • ••• •
• • • •
^^
q:
UJ
CD
4
^ .
• • •• • •
• ••*•• •••• • • i
k •• •
•
—
s
z
3
—
•••• • •
• • • • •• •
^^
2
^m •
•
•
—
1
_
^
. i
.
500 600 700
LENGTH OF FEMALES IN MILLIMETERS
Fig. 16. Number of young per litter in female copperheads of various
lengths (shown exclusive of tails), on the area shown in Fig. 1. In gen-
eral, the larger females have more young per litter, but with much
individual variation.
corded in some of the females which later gave birth to the litters
recorded by various authors. Although some loss of this type may
be normal, the average number of young born at term may have
been abnormally low in the samples. Comparison of number of
eggs and embryos with number of young actually bom bears out
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPEKHDEAD
175
the idea that there was some loss in gestation, but it is not known
how much of this loss was normal.
Embryos or late ovarian eggs: 36 litters averaged 6.19 ± .449.
Young born: 162 litters averaged 4.91 ± .164.
There may be local differences in size of litter even within one
part of the geographic range. Gloyd ( loc. cit. ) recorded an average
of 4.2 young in 20 litters from females collected in Franklin, Miami,
Linn, Riley, Marshall and Bourbon counties, Kansas, He noted that
on the average these litters contained fewer young than Utters re-
ported in the literature from females collected in the eastern states.
Many of the females were collected by Vernon Mann in the vicinity
of La Cygne, Kansas. In 1958 and 1959 I obtained 16 htters from
females collected by Mann near La Cygne. These difiFer signifi-
cantly in number of young from the sample collected on the Reser-
vation and immediately adjacent areas.
Gloyd's sample and La Cygne 1958-59 sample: 36 litters averaged 4.03
± .287.
Reservation: 88 litters averaged 5.25 ± .206.
In Gloyd's sample, and in my owti sample from La Cygne, the fe-
males averaged small, and I judge most of them to be three-year-
olds or four-year-olds, which would produce relatively small Ut-
ters. Whether these snakes are typical of breeding females in the
population represented, or whether some sort of selection was in-
volved in obtaining them is imcertain.
Fig. 16 shows the number of young per Utter plotted against size
of female. Correlation is evident but tlie number per litter for each
size group of females is subject to wide variation. Females less
than 600 mm. in snout-vent length ( including nearly all those bear-
ing their first and second Utters) usuaUy have from three to six
Table 12. Average Nin^iBERS of Yoxwg for Females of Different Size
Groups
Size of Female
(millimeters, snout-to-vent)
Number
of litters
in sample
Average
number of
young
700'or more
4
6
21
35
8
8.75
650 to 699
6.66
600 to 649
5.66
550 to 599
4 57
500.to549
3.62
176 UNivERsrry of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
young; those from 600 to 650 mm. usually have from four to seven
young, and the largest females, those of more than 650 mm., usually
have from six to thirteen young.
Birth of Young
Actual birth of young copperheads has been described by sev-
eral observers. Gloyd (1934:593) noted that all but one of the 20
females kept by him underwent parturition at night. One that he
kept under close observation during the process moved restlessly
about the box, nervously twitching the posterior part of her body.
The tail was elevated to an angle of about forty-five degrees and
lowered at intervals. Soon a fetus appeared at the cloaca. The
posterior third of the snake's body moved slowly from side to side,
and a peristaltic wave pushed the fetus backward a few millimeters
at a time. When about half extruded, the young snake straightened
its neck and thrust its head through the membranes and a continuous
wavelike motion of the female's body pushed it smoothly through
the remaining distance. The female's only movements, besides
those necessary for the expulsion of the fetus, were to flex the neck
slightly, and she remained perfectly motionless for twenty minutes
afterward. The extrusion of the young snake took slightly less
than ten minutes. At birth the young snakes were folded two or
three times witliin the membranes, with their heads toward the
middle. The first part presented in the births observed was a bend
of the neck. Unless the membranes were ruptured during parturi-
tion, the young made no effort to break through it for about forty-
five minutes. Gloyd noted that the duration of labor required for
expulsion of each young was about ten minutes. Smith (1940:78)
reported labor periods of 12, 11, 9, 5 and 6 minutes for the last
five of a litter of ten. Intervals between emergences of these young
were 16, 15, 19 and 12 minutes.
In the course of my own observations, I found the length of time
required for parturition and the time required for the young to
rupture their natal membranes, both to be highly variable, depend-
ing on temperature, on the condition of the female, and perhaps on
other factors. Usually the process extended over many hours, and
there was no distinct tendency for births to be concentrated at
particular times of the day or night. On September 13, 1954, when
air temperature was 23° C. at 8:30 a. m. a large female was found
already to have given birth to four of her young. All were still
enclosed in fetal membranes. At 8:35 birth of a fifth was completed.
At approximately 9:35 the sixth of the litter was born and extrusion
of a seventh was completed at 9:55. The eighth was bom at 10:40
AUTECXDLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 1T7
a. m., and the ninth (and last) at 11:55. In labor the contractions
were slight. The posterior end of the body moved slowly from side
to side several times, with noticeable contraction of the abdominal
muscles. The fetal membranes appeared first, and usually within
20 seconds the fetus had been entirely extruded, although still
resting in contact with the female's cloaca.
A large Htter of ten young were born in the laboratory on the
afternoon of September 3, 1952. At 1:15 p. m. the first young was
noticed already about two-thirds emerged from the female's cloaca.
By 5:30 p. m. eight more had been bom and a ninth was partly
extruded. By 9:30 p. m. birth of the tenth and last of the htter was
completed. On October 9, 1951, at 8:30 a. m. a female was found
to be in labor with two young already bom, still enclosed in fetal
membranes, beside her. At approximately 3:00 p.m. birth of the
sixth and last young was completed.
In most instances the young, extruded still enclosed in their fetal
membranes, lay inert for varying lengths of time (Plate 20, fig. 1).
In some, spasmodic twitching, especially of the head region, was
noticed soon after birth, perhaps stimulated by the pressure of the
female's muscular contractions in labor. Often many hours elapsed
before the young showed signs of life, especially if air temperature
happened to be substantially below the optimum level for activity.
In many instances soon after birth of the young I ruptured the
membranes artificially with a wire and prodded the snakes. When
thus stimulated, they underwent violent muscular contractions,
sometimes crawled clumsily a short distance, and immediately be-
came alert, showing awareness of their surroundings and even strik-
ing out with poorly directed strokes at any movement in the vicinity.
In the young that were left undisturbed, activity was delayed and
sometimes began with a lunging motion by which the head was
thrust through the enclosing membrane. The young snake was
then able to breathe and seemed to become aware of its surround-
ings but it might remain coiled within the mptured membrane for
several hours subsequently. Several young copperheads that were
unusually small and feeble at birth, remained inactive within their
natal membranes so long that, with the evaporation of fluids, they
were eflFectively glued to the substrate and would not have been
able to escape without aid. Lynn (1929:97) mentioned such an
occurrence; the last of a brood of seven bom on September 24,
1928, was smaller than the others and was so slow to become active
that it was imprisoned within the dried membrane for nine days,
and broke loose only when it was moistened.
178 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Behavior of Females
Anderson (1942:215) expressed the opinion that females often
remain with the young for several days after birth. Such associa-
tion seems fairly plausible in view of the fact that the oviparous
Agkistrodon rhodostoma remains with its eggs and guards them.
Anderson reported finding numerous female copperheads under
the same rocks with their young. In two instances ecdysis of the
young had taken place and in other broods young were nearly ready
to shed, suggesting that several or many days had elapsed since
parturition. A female was observed in a rock crevice with three
young on September 7, 1941, and the group was still together on
the following day.
On various occasions I have found litters of young still assembled
but not accompanied by the female. In only one instance, on Sep-
tember 24, 1958, have I found a female with a litter. In this in-
stance the female was in the cavity beneath a rotten stump, and
she contained a mouse which probably had been eaten since birth
of the young. These young were scattered over an area of several
square feet, some in the root cavities of the stump and others coiled
on the surface, but partly concealed by sheltering vegetation. The
young shed two days later. In this and other instances it seemed
that dispersal of the family group was delayed not so much by their
affinity for each other as by their extreme sluggishness, causing
them to remain for long periods in the same spot, or to move such
short distances that they remained in the vicinity of the same shelter
and returned to it when its protection was required.
Pregnant females were noticeably more docile than other copper-
heads, but they underwent a noticeable change of disposition after
the birth of their litters. They became irritable and would vibrate
tlieir tails in response to any disturbance in the vicinity of their
cages. When the recently bom young were disturbed or removed
from the cages containing their mothers, the latter assumed a par-
ticularly menacing demeanor, moving toward the disturbance wdth
neck arched and tongue darting rapidly. Although their behavior
clearly suggested defense of the young, they usually did not strike,
perhaps failing to find a suitable target since the young were re-
moved with wire hooks or metal tongs.
Defects and Mortality at Birth
Among the copperheads born in captivity there were many still-
births, and deformities were noted from time to time. One snake
born while still far short of the usual size, was eyeless, and several
AUTECOLOGY OF THE CoPPEKHEAD 179
others had the spinal column kinked so severely that normal loco-
motion would have been impossible. The eflFects of captivity on the
females in producing deformity and mortality in young cannot be
evaluated, but much of the abnormahty probably is congenital and
occurs under natural conditions. Klauber (op. cit. :G99) stated that
female rattlesnakes, especially those long captive often produce in-
fertile eggs and dead or defective young. He estimated that, on
the average, these defects would eliminate about three eggs or
young per litter.
In the copperheads bom in captivity stillbirths were probably
more frequent than they would have been under natural conditions.
Occasional mortality probably resulted from the females lying on
their newborn young and crushing them in the close confines of the
cage, before the young had become active. Also, the handhng in-
volved in capture and transfer, and the conditions of captivity,
probably increased the number of deaths and defects in the unborn
young. Unfavorably low temperature at the time of parturition
may cause mortality in young that are otherwise normal. At 8:30
a. m. on October 9, 1951, after a night with temperature in the
forties a female was found to be in labor, with two young already
bom. Both were still enclosed in fetal sacs, and when the mem-
branes were removed the young remained inert, and apparently
lifeless. Later in the day when they had been warmed in the sun-
shine, one of these young revived, and three of the four young bom
subsequently also survived. Delayed activity in a young born at
low temperature might permit the enclosing membrane to dry,
suffocating the snake, or glueing it to the substrate, with fatal
results.
The Egg Tooth
Dunn (1915:37) and Gloyd (1934:595) mentioned the presence
of an egg tooth in the newborn copperhead. According to Gloyd
( loc. cit. ) , "It seems probable that in the ovoviviparous species this
structure, of such vital importance in the groups of snakes which
produce tough-shelled eggs, is in the process of phylogenetic de-
generacy." Although most crotalids are viviparous, it is remark-
able that two members of the copperhead's genus, the Malayan pit
viper (Agkistrodon rhodostoma) and the Chinese pit viper (A.
acutus) are oviparous. Smith (1943:499) stated, concerning the
Malayan pit viper: "Two females kept by me in Bangkok laid 13
and 30 eggs, respectively, on August 1st and September 1st, and
guarded them until the young were bom, 42 and 47 days later.
180
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Development was already well advanced when the eggs were laid.
They measured approximately 32 x 30 mm., and the young when
bom were 150-160 mm. in length." Even in more specialized and
strictly viviparous crotalids, the rattlesnakes, an egg tooth is re-
tained. Klauber (1956:697-698) confirmed its presence in many
species and quoted Trapido's (1939:230) observations on newborn
timber rattlers which made series of upward thrusts of the head
to ruptm-e the fetal membranes in a manner that may have brought
the egg tooth into play. Klauber described the rattlesnake's egg
tooth, which is situated medially in the front of the upper jaw just
behind the recurved and indented edge of the rostral plate. It is
so minute as to be scarcely discernible, and its position renders
doubtful anv functional value.
Fig. 17. Palate of newborn copperhead, showing egg-
tooth projecting horizontally from the moutli at lower edge
of rostral plate, X 7.
In the copperhead, the egg tooth remains functional. In young
preserved at birth, it can be easily felt as a thorny projection, when
a finger is run lightly over the rostral region. The egg tooth is
flattened, chisellike and the tip, which is slightly crenulate, is less
than half the diameter of the base ( Fig. 17 ) . The tooth is rigidly
attached to the palate near the midline just inside the mouth, behind
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 181
the rostral plate, and is directed forward, lying in a horizontal plane.
In some instances the edge of the rostral is slighdy wrinkled by the
egg tooth pressing against its lower edge. In most observed in-
stances the egg tooth was slightly to the right of the midline. Con-
siderable variation was noted among twelve young or four Utters
in the shape and position of the egg tooth. One individual had
a symmetrical pair of egg teeth. This snake was abnormal in other
respects; the eyes were lacldng and the facial pit on one side was
open ventrally and continuous with the palate. Although relatively
smaller than the egg teeth of some oviparous snakes, that of the
copperhead is useful in permitting it more easily to puncture the
enclosing membrane soon after birth, lessening the chance of suffo-
cation.
Occasionally the fetal sac enclosing the young copperhead was
ruptured in parturition, but more frequently it remained intact.
Typically, the newborn snake remained inert coiled inside the mem-
brane for from several minutes, to several hours, if the temperatm-e
was unusually low. The first sign of life consisted of feeble move-
ments by which tlie snake oriented its forebody with the dorsal sur-
face upward, and then slowly raised its head. The head, usually
situated near the center of the snake's coils, was sometimes directed
almost straight upward. Over a period of perhaps half an hour
the head would be gradually raised until the snout projected against
the enclosing membrane as a distinct protuberance. Although no
sudden or vigorous movement had been made, the pressure of the
snout against the membrane, perhaps aided by the projecting egg
tooth, eventually punctured the membrane and the edges collapsed
about the side of the head leaving the nostrils exposed. Then,
typically, tlie litde snake remained coiled motionless for several
hours, with only its head or snout free of the membrane, permitting
it to breathe.
Size at Birth
Size at birth is subject to wide variation. Because many of the
litters born in captivity were stimted, their sizes cannot be accepted
as typical of those under natural conditions. Twenty-one young
were collected in September of different years, and probably had
grown but little since birth in most instances. They ranged from
247 to 209 mm. in snout-vent length and averaged 222.7 mm. (223.7
for 15 males and 219.2 for five females). Sex was determined for
two hundred and thirty-eight young of 49 litters born in captivity.
In 26 litters average length of young exceeded 210 mm., and these
7—4428
182
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
young were all considered to be normal. The remaining 23 litters,
mostly born in 1950 and 1951, all averaged less than 210 mm. and
were stunted in varying degrees.
Table 13. Snoxtt-vent Lengths (in millimeters) of Newborn Young
Normal litters
born in captivity . . .
Stunted litters
born in captivity . . .
All captive
litters
Young collected
in September.
Number
in
sample
145
102
247
20
Male
length
222.5(264-203)
194.1(214-170)
211.5(264-170)
223.7(247-209)
Female
length
219.0(256-203)
190.0(206-160)
206 (256-160)
219 (243-210)
Female/
male
length
ratio
99.1%
97.9%
97.3%
97.8%
Forty litters bom in captivity contained young of both sexes and
the males averaged larger in 29 Htters. The female/male length
ratio varied from 105.9 per cent to 82.5 per cent in different litters
but averaged 98.4 per cent. I conclude that, on the average, females
are slightly the smaller at birth.
Appearance of Young
The newborn young are diminutive replicas of the adults in most
respects. However, they differ in body proportions. In the young
the head is relatively large, and as a result of differential growth in
later development, the head of the adult comprises a smaller per-
centage of its total length and total bulk. The same trend is, of
course, equally true of other snakes, and of vertebrates in general.
However, the different proportions have implications that apply
specifically to the copperhead's way of life; in the juvenal copper-
head the amount of venom, and the capacity to inject it deeply are
greater than they would be if proportions of the body were those
of adults. In young males and females the proportions of the tail
and the ratio of its length to the total length are similar, and the
differentiation that is characteristic of adults appears later in devel-
opment.
Coloration also differs from that of the adult in one detail. In
newborn young the distal half of the tail is dull greenish yellow
dorsally and bright yellow ventrally — a trait shared with various
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 183
other crotalids. Also, the predominantly brown color of the body
is tinged with gray. After shedding occurs, the grayish tinge is
lost, but the young still lack the richness of tone characteristic of
the adults. The chestnut hourglass markings in adults are delicately
shaded, paler in the central areas and intensified along their edges,
but those of the young are more uniform in shade. In adult males
the coloration is more or less suffused with red or pink, but in the
young, and usually also in the adult females, the ground color and
markings are brown, with no trace of the reddish suffusion.
GROWTH AND DEVELOPMENT
Utilization of Stored Yolk, and Early Growth
Newborn copperheads have varying amounts of residual yolk
material enclosed with them in the fetal membranes. Also, each
young snake retains a supply of yolk within its abdominal cavity.
Gloyd (1934:600) noted the plump appearance of young during
the first few days after birth. He dissected four newborn young
and found that yolk within the abdominal cavity ranged from
13.8 to 29.2 per cent of the total weight of the snake. In each of
two young dissected at an age of ten days the yolk was reduced to
less than half a gram, and in one fifteen days old no yolk was pres-
ent.
While living on the stored yolk, the young snakes grow rapidly
and also lose weight rapidly. In 1957, 1958 and 1959 I measured
and weighed 39 young of eight litters just after birth and again after
intervals averaging fifteen days. All snakes were kept during the
interval in cages where water was available but there was no food.
Each snake increased in length and lost weight. At birth the young
averaged 216.0 millimeters in snout-vent length and weighed 11.9
grams. After the intervals averaging 15 days, they had gained on
the average 12.5 millimeters (5.8 per cent), and lost 1.9 grams (16
per cent ) . The weight loss in these young, averaging more than one
per cent per day, emphasizes their rather precarious situation. They
must find food soon if they are to survive. In individuals which be-
come emaciated and weakened, the chances of successful feeding
are much reduced.
Later Growth
In newborn copperheads there is wide variation in length and
weight ( from 264 millimeters and 14.9 grams to 160 millimeters and
7.1 grams ) in those bom in captivity, but ordinarily somewhat less
in nature, since many of the captive females produced stunted
184
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
young. Although ages of individuals cannot be determined with
certainty, the trend of growth during the first year is indicated by
the sizes of young at different stages of the season, as shown in
Fig. 18. This figiu-e shows that in October and November many
young are still of the usual size at birth or but httle larger although
the average length has increased somewhat. In May and June there
are still many young that are within the size range of the newborn
and nearly all are within the length range 230 to 275 millimeters.
For July and August the sample is especially meager, but during
these months growth must be relatively rapid. By September there
450
—
'
:•:■;■
1 1 1
•
•
r-
—
:i§
•
• •••
•V .
* •* •
••
•
•
•
•
$2 400
—.
vi"!
• • •
•
•
•
^.^
oc
!*!•!■
I • •
UJ
: ' ••:.•••
«
•
-•
•
•
3 350
—
i
•
• •••
•
®
®
• •
•
—
-1
•••••• •.*:
•
• •
2
• ...
• ♦
• •
? 300
—
•
•
• •
• •
•
—
X
•
• • •«
•• • ^
• ••• •
• •
»
2 250
-J
200
•
• • • •%. •
• • •
••
•
•
•
1 • 1
jii
• • •
•
•
• •
■:•:■
I--
•:>
>-
UJ
>-
o
H
H
:>
>-
UJ
o
o
<
z
-J
3
Q.
O
o
<
2
o
2
^
Z)
3
<
LJ
O
z
2
3
->
-O
O)
-3
a.
UJ
CO
Fig. 18. Lengths (snout-to-vent) of young copperheads caught in their first
21 months on the area shown in Fig. 1. Dots show records of individual snakes
and monthly averages are shown by means of dots inside circles. The young
are bom in September and October, and show considerable variation in size.
Those caught in the following May and June, after hibernation, have gained but
little. Rapid growth is made during the summer, followed by another period
of little or no growth from September to May.
are no young much shorter than 300 millimeters and the largest
are more than 400 millimeters. Again during October, November,
and the following May the young on the average make little gain.
Their growth is probably retarded by cool weather, interrupted
activity, and scarcity of food near then- hibernation quarters. In
early postnatal development there is further divergence, as growth
proceeds at different rates, depending upon fortune in finding food,
the effects of injuries, disease and parasitism, and the innate size
AUTECOLOGY OF THE CoPPERHEAD 185
potential of the individual. By the time juvenal copperheads are
one year old, some stimted individuals may be no larger than some
of the next annual brood which happen to have been bom earlier
than the usual time, and have made precocious growth. At the
other end of the scale, the larger one-year-olds have surpassed the
more retarded tsvo-year-olds in size, with wide overlapping between
these annual groups. In fact, from the smallest one-year-olds up to
adults, the young constitute an almost uniformly graded series, with
no major breaks and with no concentrations in any particular size
classes. Therefore age cannot be determined by sorting into annual
size classes. The onl)' reliable information concerning growth was
obtained from the marked individuals released and recaptmred. Of
particular significance in this regard is a series of 44 copperheads
bom in captivity, or else captured in fall or in early spring before
there was much time to gi'ow beyond the size at birth. The actual
or approximate birth dates of these young are therefore known.
All of them were recaptured after substantial intervals of up to
eight years. Thirteen of the young were undersized at birth and
were judged to be stunted as a result of the unnatural effects of
captivity on the gravid females. The stunted young probably were
somewhat handicapped in their chances for survival by their small
size and in other respects. It seems remarkable that so many sur-
vived. Whether tlieir growth differed from that of other individuals
that were normal at birth is uncertain, but at the time of recapture
each appeared normal and healthy, evidently having overcome
completely its early handicap. When recaptured, five of the thir-
teen were still below average size for their ages, but tlie remaining
eight were all above average size for their ages.
In Table 14 showing growth in snout-vent length and in weight, the young
are arranged (each sex separately) according to the time elapsed between
original capture and recapture. Six were recaptured approximately one year
after the time of birth, eleven after two years, six after three years, six after
four years, three after five years, and one each after six, seven and eight years.
In adult copperheads, the sexual diflFerential in length is much greater than
it is in the newborn, and it increases with advancing age. In the one-year-old
and two-year-old snakes hkewise the males presumably are the larger. This
trend is not evident in my sample, probably because of the small niunbers of
individuals involved. In both groups females averaged slightly larger; 364
to 338 mm. for the one-year-olds (with a sample of seven) and 480 to 476 mm.
for the two-year-olds (in a sample of 20). The female-male length ratio
gradually decreases in the older snakes until in those that are seven years old
the females average between 84 and 85 per cent of the male's length (snout
to vent).
So great is the dispersion in size, that in my small sample the largest two-
year-old snake ( male ) is as long as the smallest eight-year-old ( female ) .
186
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Table 14. Gains in Length and Weight in Copperheads Marked Soon
After Birth, and Recaptured in Subseqi^int Years
Original Record
Record of Recapture
Snout-
Snout-
Date
vent
Weight
Date
vent
Weight
length
(grams)
length
(grams)
(mm.)
(mm.)
Males
August 20, 1950
190
May 28, 1952
347
September 28, 1950
209
'\2
September 13, 1951
303
25
May 21, 1953
261
11
August 28, 1953...
363
36
Septembers, 1952..
218
11
October 11, 1954. .
393
38
September 9, 1954..
238
13
October 6, 1956. . .
635
60
November 7, 1954 . .
285
October 5, 1956. . .
439
September 19, 1953
242
13
July 21, 1955
477
72
October 21, 1955. . .
270
16
October 9, 1957. . .
495
75
September 26, 1953
223
10
September 23, 1955
465
71
September 1, 1954. .
213
11
June 21, 1957
433
55
September 1, 1954. .
210
9
May 6, 1957
474
62
September 13, 1956
248
14
August 25, 1959...
573
115
September 11, 1954
199
11
May 14, 1957
460
October 15, 1951 . . .
242
12
September 29, 1954
517
79
October 17, 1951 . . .
222
10
June 1, 1955
510
118
November 8, 1954. .
274
11
October 24, 1957..
563
90
September 5, 1954. .
238
13
July 30, 1957
538
71
September 9, 1952. .
255
16
September 25, 1956
740
255
September 9, 1954..
202
8
September 9, 1958
627
138
September 1, 1954. .
213
10
June 25, 1959
617
115
September 6, 1954. .
246
15
June 29, 1959
700
178
September 6, 1954. .
225
16
October 17, 1959. .
627
141
September 15, 1954
218
13
Julys, 1958
593
100
June 1, 1953
237
October 16, 1957..
571
114
August 28, 1952
217
12
August 19, 1958. . .
691
192
Females
August 20, 1950
187
11
September 26, 1951
341
38
August 20, 1950
190
11
May 28, 1952
347
24
September 13, 1954
203
September 29, 1955
403
49
May 21, 1953
261
August 28, 1953...
363
36
August 28, 1952
217
i2
Octobers, 1954.. .
476
68
September 1, 1954. .
208
10
April 27, 1957
502
84
September 11, 1954
202
11
April 25, 1957
448
61
September 19, 1953
218
8
Junes, 1957
558
160
September 29, 1955
243
11
June 25, 1958
484
70
September 24, 1950
201
12
October 12, 1954. .
613
187
September 11, 1954
202
11
June 25, 1958
530
September 9, 1954. .
210
9
June 30, 1959
628
i92
September 28, 1950
209
13
August 31, 1955...
682
196*
July 19, 1953
239
12
June 4, 1958
536
110
September 6, 1952. .
222
9
November 1, 1957
622
106
September 6, 1952. .
241
13
June 1, 1958
606
143
June 20, 1949
265
15
October 10, 1956. .
622
180
September 29, 1950
191
12
November 2, 1958
644
165
* Gravid.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
187
Table 15. Gains in Length and Weight in Copperheads Marked Be-
fore They Had Completed Growth (and Recaptthved in Subsequent
Years)
Original Record
Date
^— V
• vent
gth (mm
00
u
*3
43
bo
a a
o
V
-M
a
^
w
Record of Recapture
Date
a
a
■tj^ —
g5
> bfi
^ C
a
03
bC
_bp
'S
03:2
v o
■sa
cT Sept. 13, 1949
cf Oct. 13, 1954
be
J. a
a
CO
o3
'S3
ID
bcg
T3 a
c3 B
03
Date
s
a
s
-ki ~ —
2
§5
-55
> bfi
-*j
J> a
Xi
a
CO
^
bC5
o3 -u
-a a
05 a
CO
9 June
9 June
9 Sept.
cf Aug.
d^ Sept.
cf Oct.
c? May
d" Sept.
c? Oct.
cf May
d' Sept.
cf Oct.
cf Oct.
d^ Oct.
c? Nov.
cf Oct.
bO
o-
CI
bC
j3
bC
bO 5
-a
■*^
.i.
en
Record of Recapture
Date
^_^
G
00
a
c3
■*3'~-^
t-c
§5
•^
> to
+»
^ a
^
3^
O
a
02
^
bCg
03 -fl
T3
cf Oct. 5, 1949
d^ May 31, 1953
& Sept. 19, 1953
c? Sept. 13, 1955
cf Sept. 17, 1955
cf Sept. 16, 1954
& Oct. 17, 1953
cT Sept. 27, 1958
9 Oct. 17, 1950
9 June 27, 1951
9 Oct. 1, 1951
9 Oct. 10, 1949
9 April 15, 1950
c? Aug. 19, 1950
(? Sept. 2, 1950
cf Oct. 21, 1953
9 Sept. 30, 1950
9 May 12, 1952
9 Aug. 20, 1950
9 Oct. 13, 1951
9 Oct. 17, 1953
9 April 20, 1955
cf Oct. 11, 1949
cf Sept. 17, 1951
cf Oct. 5, 1954
c? Oct. 11, 1949
d' Sept. 17, 1952
cf Oct. 7, 1951
c? Oct. 24, 1951
cf Oct. 4, 1953
630
141
49
721
233
81
728
220
60
713
221
72
678
150
60
630
155
48
448
58
25
686
218
72
506
102
37
593
133
58
584
112
49
615
85
73
618
68
77
617
172
47
351
28
12
474
63
25
574
211
48
628
188
91
580
169
47
477
70
25
550
98
37
558
132
43
663
198
49
615
160
36
776
238
97
663
198
49
785
310
96
715
222
73
765
415
85
793
300
Aug. 30, 1952
Sept. 4, 1953
July 27, 1955
Oct. 13, 1956
Sept. 27, 1957
Oct. 4, 1957
June 20, 1959
Oct. 27, 1959
July 11, 1954
Sept. 26, 1953
Sept. 29, 1954
Aug. 5, 1950
Aug. 5, 1950
May 3, 1955
Sept. 24, 1958
Oct. 15, 1959
Aug. 28, 1954
Oct. 22, 1952
July 11, 1954
June 3, 1958
Oct. 30, 1958
Oct. 17, 1959
Oct. 1, 1955
Oct. 20, 1958
Oct. 7, 1958
May 14, 1957
Sept. 18, 1957
Sept. 20, 1958
Oct. 24, 1957
Sept. 22, 1959
791
316
757
256
770
273
733
242
709
200
720
228
760
238
709
222
585
237
623
207
660
222
620
249
628
246
892
300
838
350
783
295
685
361*
665
210
574
218
645
125
660
183
623
130
898
447
836
268
810
290
890
808
272
873
360
955
476
838
417
84
84
83
85
85
85
93
85
82
82
82
81
81
104
108
97
96
96
94
105
97
97
121
121
144
140
156
156
157
168
* Gravid.
From the figures in the foregoing table it is evident that males
grow faster than females, especially in the fourth years, that four-
year-olds are of typical adult size, and that the snakes from five to
eight years old are mostly somewhat above average adult size but
far short of maximum size. Wide variation in growth rate exists,
between individuals as well as between the sexes.
Many other copperheads were caught and marked when they
were already partly grown, and were recaptured after substantial
intervals. Although the ages of these individuals are not determin-
190
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
able with certainty, data from the foregoing table reveals the trend
in early growth. For instance an individual captured in autumn
having a length of more than 300 millimeters and less than 400
millimeters is almost certainly a one-year-old, and any individual
oc
LU
UJ
I-
o
z
UJ
.J
•
900
—
•
• •
•
•
• ^~
800
•
700
••• ^ . o, . o ° -0
l^-^ »o °o „ 0-»»-®
:. /to-;. ^Vv-o'"^"' -
600
V Z--": o' " c
- • • /» oo,*' o
500
~
o.°// o °
•A o o
• oo»
/;:°.
//
400
•
300
-■
"■"
n
11
D
200
100
—
—
-J 1 1 III! 1
4 5 6 7 8
AGE IN YEARS
10 II 12
Fig. 19. Lengths (snout-to-vent) in recaptured marked copperheads of known
ages from the area shown in Fig. 1. Solid circles represent males and open
circles represent females. Circles that enclose dots represent averages for age
groups, and are shown separately for males and females. The curves of growth
differ but little between the sexes for the first two years. In the third year,
growth in females is markedly slowed and in the fourth year females fall even
farther behind males. After the fourth year females make relatively small
aimual gains, while growth slackens much more gradually in the males.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
191
up to average adult size can similarly be assigned a "probable age"
and identified with one of the annual age classes. For such indi-
viduals marked, and then captured again after substantial intervals,
the original estimated age plus the time elapsed between captures
provides an indication of the ages corresponding to various sizes of
subadult and adult snakes. For those already adult when marked
there is a greater element of uncertainty as to exact age, but even
conservative estimates indicate ages up to 14 years for some of the
largest copperheads recaptured.
400 —
300 —
<
o
X
O
200 —
100 —
23456789
AGE IN YEARS
10 II 12 13 14
Fig. 20. Weight in recaptured marked male copperheads, from area shown
in Fig. 1, whose ages were known definitely or approximately. The general
trend is for weight to increase rapidly from year to year, even in those indi-
viduals that have attained sexual maturity.
192
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Cessation of Growth
In contrast to the majority of recaptured snakes, including all
those listed above, a few individuals recaptured after substantial
intervals failed to make any growth or grew but little. Some of
these were old adults that were already near maximum size and had
slowed their growth rates to a minimum level. Others, far short
of adult size may have been handicapped by periods of adversity.
In some instances the measurement obtained at recapture was ac-
tually less than the original measurement. In measuring the elastic
body of a live copperhead, the normal range of error was in the
neighborhood of one per cent, but occasionally errors as great as
three per cent were made. The trends of the combined length and
weight records reflect the vicissitudes of the individual's career.
300 —
CO
<
a:
o
200 —
I-
X
o
UJ
5
100 —
0 12 3 4 5 6 7
AGE IN YEARS
Fig. 21. Weights in recaptured marked female copperheads of known
ages. Circles enclosing dots represent averages for age-groups.
Asterisks represent females that were obviously gravid, and these
individuals are not included in the averages.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPEKEBEAD
193
Table 16. Records of Copperhe.\ds Captured and Marked as Adxh^ts,
Which Had Made Little or No Growth When Recaptured in Subsequent
Years
Original Record
Record of Recapture
Date
Snout-
vent
length
(mm.)
Weight
(grams)
Date
Snout-
vent
length
(mm.)
Weight
(grams)
Males
Julys, 1958
September 27, 1957
September 17, 1955
October 5, 1954
September 17, 1952
September 17, 1952
October 13, 1956. . .
May 3, 1955
July 14, 1958
October 4, 1953
May 27, 1958
Females
June 11, 1957
September 20, 1955
September 7, 1957. .
October 8, 1955
October 15, 1957 . . .
July 5, 1954
655
623
678
765
779
785
790
792
778
793
920
556
573
590
601
670
700
150
150
150
238
288
310
276
286
335
300
400
168
96
191
90
130
329
June 21, 1959
September 20, 1958
September 27, 1957
October 7, 1958. . .
September 14, 1954
September 18, 1957
May 10, 1958
October 16, 1957 . .
July 12, 1959
September 22, 1959
October 12, 1959
July 22, 1958
November 11, 1958
September 1, 1958
October 17, 1959..
October 17, 1959..
September 9, 1957
658
635
709
810
733
808
788
801
800
838
910
574
590
578
623
663
685
165
134
200
290
302
272
"366"
375
417
350
133
90
218
130
190
247
FOOD HABITS
Method of Obtaining Prey
Food is obtained by ambush. Lying silent and motionless for
long periods with shorter intervals of slow and stealthy prowling,
the snake is likely to be overlooked by prey animals but is alerted
to their approach by sight or scent or differential temperature de-
tected by the pit. The facial pit is found in all crotalids; its devel-
opment may be primarily an adaptation for hunting in darkness,
and also for hunting warm-blooded prey. However, the organ is
able to detect objects of low temperature as well as those that are
high. Bullock and Cowles (1952:542) stated that the pit has
outstanding sensitivity to radiant heat. The threshold of sensi-
tivity is indicated by stimulation by the human hand at a distance
of 30 cm. The neutral point is independent of bodily temperature
and depends on the average radiation from all objects in the recep-
tive field. Objects that are colder than their surroundings depress
nerve activity, even if they are warmer than the body and are thus
194 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
fully as noticeable to the snake as warm objects. The receptive
field is an irregular cone extending in the horizontal plane about
10° across the midline in front and almost at right angles to the body
laterally from the pit. Bullock and Fox (1957:231) have described
in detail the anatomy of the pit, and have related it to function in
sensing the presence and position of prospective prey. Receptor
nerve endings average only two to five microns beneath the epider-
mal surface inside the pit permitting prompt response, and detection
of flickering and brief stimuli. The authors explain that because the
pit's diameter is constricted at its mouth, radiant objects will not
illuminate the whole sensory membrane but will cast shadows of
the pit margin. This confers the possibility of deriving information
about the direction of small objects or the edges of large objects.
In captivity copperheads that were offered rodents struck and
invariably snapped back into a coiled position immediately, releas-
ing the prey. In such situations it seemed that the snake's response
to the rodent's presence was in part defensive, and in the confines
of a small cage the behavior toward prey may not be representative
of that under natural conditions. Various authors have suggested
tliat behavior of the copperhead differs in dealing with different
kinds of prey and tliat some types are struck and released while
others are held until the venom takes effect. Instantaneous release
of the animal struck usually ensures that the prey will not deliver
a retaliatory bite, which might entail serious injury or death to the
snake; however, such release might often result in loss of the prey,
which would wander too far to be found.
Several authors have expressed the opinion that the copperhead
characteristically retains its hold after striking a bird or frog, which
might be irretrievably lost upon release, but that the snake v/ith-
draws from biting a mammal. Conant (1938:112) concluded from
observations at tlie Toledo Zoo that large and active prey is bitten
and released, whereas smaller prey is retained in the jaws and help-
less victims such as newborn mice are engulfed without being
bitten, except that the fangs are employed to help work the food
down the throat. McCauley (1945:135) reached essentially the
same conclusions. Davis' (1938:183) record of a copperhead catch-
ing a white-throated sparrow is perhaps the only detailed observa-
tion of predation on a bird under natural conditions, and it bears
out the supposition that the snake retains its hold awaiting death
of the bird.
I have never seen a copperhead catch prey under natural condi-
tions. On September 8, 1948, a half-grown copperhead found
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 195
coiled in leaf litter was ofiFered a dead shrew held in steel forceps.
When the shrew had been pushed slowly toward the snake to
within 1/2 inches, the snake suddenly turned its head toward the
shrew and almost instantly struck at it, biting hard just behind the
head and retaining its hold. For two minutes the snake did not
shift this original grip, but rested motionless except for slight move-
ments of its jaws as it sti'ove to embed its fangs more deeply, and
injected venom. It then began swallowing the shrew without ever
having released it. Swallov/ing was completed approximately 20
minutes from the time the bite was delivered. The behavior of this
individual was probably representative of those ambushing prey
under natural conditions. A shrew or mouse struck and pierced
through the thoracic, abdominal or cranial cavities might succumb
in a few seconds. Fast-moving small prey animals such as cicadas,
slcinks and birds would usually escape if released and must ordinarily
be held in the jaws after the original stroke. The innate caution
and nervousness of the copperhead probably causes it to release
any prey animal that struggles efiFectively and shows signs of retali-
ating, while feebler prey is held down and immobilized until the
venom subdues it.
On June 22, 1960, when newly metamorphosed bullfrogs were
numerous along the margins of the pond on the Reservation, my
sons observed a large copperhead that was actively prowling at
mid-morning. The sky was overcast and humidity was high. When
first seen the snake was swimming near the shore line. For approxi-
mately six minutes that it was watched it continued to swim or to
crawl rapidly along the edge of the water. On four occasions it
left the shore line to head for a bullfrog ( a different one each time )
resting on algae out in the water, and approached the frog with
rapid, purposeful movements. Each time, the frog jumped while
the snake was at least six inches away, and the snake struck in a
futile attempt to secure it. The observers were watching from a
boat, approximately 15 feet from shore. In the course of its
wandering, the snake came up against the side of the boat and swam
along it attempting to by-pass the obstruction but when one of the
observers moved, the snake suddenly took alarm, swam rapidly
to shore, and escaped into dense vegetation.
The feeding of captive individuals may give erroneous impres-
sions regarding the habits under natural conditions. Of the many
individuals kept by me for varying lengths of time in captivity,
few would eat regularly even though preferred natural foods such
as voles, white-footed mice or ring-necked snakes were offered.
196 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Most of the food left in tlie cages was wasted, and when the food
supply was limited, force-feeding was usually resorted to despite
the fact that it involved some hazard to both the snake and the
handler. Risk of injuries to the snakes were reduced by skinning
the carcasses to be fed to them, thereby reducing friction as the
food was forced into tlie mouth and down the gullet. Strips of
raw beef were found to be much more easily swallowed by the
snakes and the latter seemed to thrive as well on this diet as on
natural foods. John A. Knouse informed me that several of a
group of copperheads tliat he kept were induced to take raw ham-
burger that had been warmed and offered on the end of a spatula.
The acceptance of warmed hambm-ger is significant in connection
with the copperhead's preference for warm-blooded prey.
Beyer (1898:23) wrote that copperheads kept by him became
tame ". . . learning to take food, such as pieces of meat and
fish from the fingers" and he stated that these snakes preferred fish
over beef. Gloyd (1928:132) wrote that the copperheads he kept
fed well on rats, mice, and sparrows but none showed the slightest
interest in fish or frogs. In Ohio, Conant (1938:112) also found
that captives readily ate mice and sparrows but none took frogs
of the several species that were offered. Nevertheless in Indiana,
Minton (1944:475) found that the young would eat small frogs.
In Maryland, McCauley (1945:135) found that captives would eat
frogs and salamanders as well as birds and mammals. In eastern
Oklahoma, Chenoweth (1948:162) found that young copperheads
ate small cricket frogs but refused small mice. In southeastern
Texas, Guidry (1953:55) found that captives would feed fairly well
on mice and small birds but would refuse frogs and toads.
Luring of Prey by Young
The yellow tips of the tails of juveniles may serve as lures to
attract prey. Ditmars (1907:424) wrote "Quite frequently, when
food is introduced into a cage containing small Copperheads, the
tails of the little snakes wriggle and twist in a manner that instantly
suggests their remarkable similarity to yellow grubs or maggots.
When among dried leaves the colours of the young snakes blend
so perfectly with their surroundings that it is almost impossible
when a little distance away, to discover them with tlie exception
of the bright yellow tail." Neill (1948:161) confirmed this idea
with a litter of 11 young from a female caught near Augusta,
Georgia. The young were placed in a wooden box with leaf litter.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
197
and several cricket frogs (Acris crepitans) were introduced. The
box was left in one comer of a room, covered so that the interior
was partly darkened. Later, peering into the shadowy interior,
Neill saw "... a number of writhing, yellowish objects, for all
the world like small worms or maggots . . . each httle copper-
head was coiled up and was holding aloft its bright yellow tail,
which was writliing slowly." When the frogs became alarmed, and
leaped about the container, the snakes wriggled their tails with in-
creased vigor. In confinement the frogs were not interested in
feeding and none actually fell prey to the copperheads.
Fig. 22. Distal half of the tail of a newborn copperhead from dorsal and
ventral views, X 5. The distal one-fourth of the tail is bright yellow
ventrally, and dusky yellow with conspicuous markings dorsally.
I have kept several dozen broods of young copperheads, and
have often introduced small vertebrates, such as frogs, lizards,
snakes or slirews, into the containers with them as prospective food.
On many occasions tliese animals have been struck and killed, and
sometimes tliey have been eaten, but I have never succeeded in
eliciting the tail-waving behavior described by Ditmars and Neill.
Therefore I infer tliat the response is less strongly developed in
the local population that I have studied than in populations in
some other parts of the range. Possibly strength of the reaction
is correlated with frog-eating habits, as suggested by Burger and
Smith (1950:432). Frog-eating certainly is less prominent in the
northwestern population of copperheads than in some others from
elsewhere in the range.
At any rate, there can be no doubt that the brighdy colored tail
in the juvenal Agkistrodon is correlated with luring behavior to
obtain prey, and tliat the reaction is more strongly developed in
some other members of the genus than it is in the copperhead.
Allen (1949:225) pubhshed a remarkable photograph illustrating
tail-waving in juveniles of the Mexican cantil (A. bilineatus), and
described in detail the behavior of these snakes. "The tail was
8—4428
198 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
bright yellow for 3 cm. from the tip and on both sides, and the
extreme end was grey, giving an unmistakable appearance of a
yellow caterpillar with a [grey] head. . . . The juvenile . . .
carries its tail in a vertical position with the yellow tip in intermit-
tent motion. It resembles nothing so much as a wriggling worm
twisting about hungrily in search of food." The juvenal cantils
kept by Allen successfully lured and struck various small animals
placed in their container, including tree-frogs (Hyla) of different
species, oak toads (Bufo quercicus) and an anole {Anolis carolinen-
sis?) but usually tliey did not feed, and eventually starved. Even
when the young cantils were at rest, with no prey in the vicinity,
the tails were normally held elevated from 2 to 232 inches (one-
fourth to one-fifth of the total length) and were set actively in mo-
tion when prospective prey was near. Allen noted diat the tails
were kept down for two days in individuals that had fed, and also
were lowered at night.
Henry (1924:257) made observations on a htter of the hump-
nosed viper ( A. hypnale ) of India which showed that in this species
also the tail is used effectively as a lure. When a small skink ( Lygo-
soma ) was introduced ". . . their tails, which were of a whitish
colour, were protruded from the coils and caused to wriggle about
in an extraordinary manner, looking for all the world like so many
very active earthworms . . . whenever a small lizard of any
kind was put into the cage, the tail-wriggling immediately com-
menced. . . . On several occasions I saw small geckos actually
seize a snake's wriggling tail and instantly receive a fatal wound
from the venomous little creature."
Statements of Food Preferences
Many authors have made statements concerning the food habits
of the copperhead. Some of these doubtless were based on original
observations, but unfortunately cannot readily be separated from
statements that merely reiterate the findings of earlier writers.
". . . their food [in New York] consists of birds, frogs, mice,
and even squirrels, which they catch by surprise as they do not
climb trees" (Rafinesque, 1819:86).
"Its usual food seems to be small birds and field mice. . . ."
(Holbrook, 1838:71.)
"Slugs, birds and mice have been found in their stomachs. . . ."
(Atkinson, 1901:152, in Allegheny County, Pennsylvania; the find-
ing of slugs in the food has not been corroborated. )
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 199
". . . their food [in Texas] consists of small rodents, lizards,
frogs. . . ." (MitcheU, 1903:27.)
"The feeding habits are rather eccentric and seemingly relate to
the possibihty of finding certain kinds of food during diflFerent
phases of the season. . . . During the spring and fall it is very
fond of frogs. . . . During the later spring, these snakes prefer
young birds, showing in fact such a decided preference to this food
that some snakes will fast unless provided with the feathered prey.
During the summer months captive specimens will eat small rodents,
such as mice and rats, or chipmunks." (Ditmars, 1907:424.)
"The food consists of frogs, small birds and rodents." (Ditmars,
1910:338.)
"Small rodents, birds and frogs." (Lamson, 1935:26.)
". . . known to eat mice, squirrels, shrews, birds, frogs, insects,
salamanders and even opossums." (Gowanloch, 1943:47.)
". . . it feeds [in spring] mostly on mammals ... in the
summer . . . large numbers of frogs and insects are consumed
in addition to mammals." (Oliver, 1955:174.)
"The catholic appetite is satisfied by small warm-blooded animals
as well as small cold-blooded ones that even include insects" ( Pope,
1955:224).
"The food consists chiefly of mice, with occasional birds, and even
large insects and larvae of insects." (Smith, 1956:306.)
"Its food consists mainly of small mammals, but when large in-
sects, like some caterpillars, are available, they are regularly taken."
(Schmidt and Inger, 1957:266.)
"Small rodents, small birds, frogs" [subspecies contortrix]; "Small
rodents, lizards, frogs, toads" [subspecies laticinctus]; "Small mam-
mals, birds, insects, toads, salamanders, but mainly rodents and
insects" [subspecies mokeson] (Wright and Wright, 1957:906-913).
Composition of the Diet
Of the 589 prey items identified in my study, 77 were from scats
collected in the large cage at La Cygne, Kansas, where Vernon
Mann had kept many copperheads and smaller numbers of several
other kinds of snakes. Because these La Cygne scats could not be
identified with individual snakes and a few of them may have been
produced by snakes other than copperheads their records have been
kept separate from those of the scats definitely known to have been
produced by copperheads.
Among the 512 items in the known copperhead scats and from
200
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
stomachs of copperheads there were: 90 prairie voles {Microtus
ochrogaster) , 80 cicadas {Tibicen pruinosa), 66 white-footed mice
(mostly Peromyscus leucopus, though a few were definitely identi-
fied as P. maniculatus and many were identified only to genus),
39 short-tailed shrews {Blarina brevicauda) , 35 ring-necked snakes
(Diadophis punctatus), 33 little short-tailed shrews {Cryptotis
parva), 30 five-lined skinks {Eumeces fasciatus), 29 caterpillars
(Actios luna, Celerio ? and several otlier saturnids and sphingids
not definitely identified), 24 pine voles (Microtus pinetorum),
18 harvest mice (Reithrodontomys megalotis, and possibly one or
more R. montanus), 13 narrow-mouthed toads (Gastrophryne
olivacea), 8 frogs (Rana pipiens and possibly others), 6 jumping
mice (Zapus hudsonius), 6 slender glass lizards (Ophisaurus at-
tenuatus), 6 cotton rats (Sigmodon hispidus), 4 each of worm snake
(Carphophis amoenus), and house mouse (Mus musculus), 3 each
of brown sldnk (Lygosoma laterale), and common garter snake
(Thamnophis sirtalis), 2 each of racer (Coluber constrictor), east-
ern wood rat (Neotoma floridana), eastern cottontail (Sylvilagus
Table 17. Estimated Percentages, by Weight, of Vahious Prey Species
IN the Diet of the Copperhead at Two Localities in Eastern Kansas
Kind of Pbey
Prairie vole
White-footed mouse
Pine vole
Short-tailed shrew
Cotton rat
Ring-necked snake
Five-lined skink
Little shorts tailed shrew
Harvest mouse
Cicada
Jumping mouse
Eastern wood rat
Eastern cottontail
Luna and other moth larvae .
Narrow-mouthed toad
Glass lizard
House mouse
Bird
Common garter snake
Leopard frog
Other
Weight
individual
prey item
in grams
30
18
30
12
40
6
7
6
10
2
15
40
40
2
4
10
15
20
10
10
Percentage
by weight of sample
Reservation
38.6
16.3
10.5
6.7
3.5
3.1
2.8
2.5
2.5
2.1
1.3
1.2
1.2
.6
.7
.9
.6
.3
.3
2.9
1.4
La Cygne
1.4
6.0
4.3
2.3
13.4
.3
1.3
.3
.5
1.9
65.0
.3
.2
.5
.7
1.0
.5
100.0
.1
100.0
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 201
floridanus), De Kay's snake (Storeria dekayi) and bird {Rich-
mondena cardinalis?, Spinus tristis?) and one each of hatchling
box turtle ( Terrapene ornata ) , Great Plains skink ( Eumeces ohso-
letus), six-lined racerunner {Cnemidophorus sexlineatus) , black
rat snake {Elaphe ohsoleta) and unidentified snake.
Of the 77 items in the scats from La Cygne, 34 were cottontails,
7 were white-footed mice, 7 were cotton rats, 6 were cicadas, 4 were
short-tailed shrews, 4 were five-lined skinks, 3 were pine voles, 3
were caterpillars, and there were one each of prairie vole, Httle
short-tailed shrew, ring-necked snake, narrow-mouthed toad, glass
lizard, common garter snake, wood rat, house mouse, and bird
(Agelaius ?). Since the snakes had not been fed in captivity, these
prey items represent natural feeding.
In the copperhead, meals are relatively large and infrequent and
the prey is invariably swallowed entire. Since the various prey
species differ greatly in size, composition of the diet is best shown
by calculating the percentage by bulk of each species in the total
food consumed (Table 17).
Kinds of Prey
In this study the prairie vole proved to be by far the most im-
portant species in the copperhead's diet, with more than twice the
biomass of any other species. On the Reservation this vole is by
far the most abundant small mammal (Martin, 1956:376; Fitch,
1957:131). By 1958 more than half the Reservation's area provided
habitat favorable for the vole. The grassy and weedy fields where
prairie voles occurred were of irregular shapes and were well dis-
tributed over the Reservation. No point was more than 500 feet
from such habitat, and probably almost every copperhead had voles
within its home range. Spring dispersal of copperheads from the
rock ledges in woodland where they hibernate to grassland habitat
is perhaps motivated by the abundance of the voles in the grass-
lands. At all ages and sizes the voles provide food for adult cop-
perheads but the voles are in varying degrees unavailable to the
younger snakes, which depend largely on other kinds of prey. The
vole's habit of keeping to well-defined runways renders it easy prey
for the copperhead, which often lies in or beside runways motionless
but ready to ambush any small mammal that may come within
reach. By day, when temperature is unfavorably high and humid-
ity low the vole's burrows provide underground shelter for the
copperheads in grassland habitat.
The pine vole is relatively uncommon on the Reservation and at
202 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
times may be less than one per cent of the prairie vole's numbers
(Fitch, 1958:80). In view of its relative scarcity, the pine vole is
eaten with surprising frequency. In habitat and in over-all geo-
graphic range it corresponds closely with the copperhead. Over
the copperhead's range as a whole, it is possibly the one most im-
portant food source. Surface (1906:189) found meadow voles
(Microtus pennsylvanicus) in 13 stomachs of copperheads from
Pennsylvania. In Vii-ginia, Uhler, Cottam and Clarke (1939:610)
found microtines of four kinds in 20 stomachs; the meadow vole,
pine vole, red-backed mouse (Clethrionomys gapperi) and south-
ern bog lemming {Synaptomys cooperi). Hamilton and Pollack
(1955:3) recorded one pine vole in a stomach from Georgia. Bush
(1959:76) found pine vole (one individual?) to comprise one-sixth
by bulk of the total sample from six Kentucky copperheads that
contained food.
"Mice" collectively including two species of white-footed mice,
harvest mice, jumping mouse and house mouse, were next in im-
portance to voles. The white-footed mouse (Peromyscus leucopus)
prefers the same woodland and edge habitat occupied by the cop-
perhead, and is generally abundant over much of the copperhead's
range. Therefore this mouse is probably a major food source. This
mouse prefers the same sort of rock ledge situation which the cop-
perhead chooses for hibernation, and as a result it figures in some
of the earliest and latest seasonal records of the copperhead's feed-
ing. As it averages only a Httle more than half the size of a vole,
this mouse is available as food to copperheads over a wider range
of size. The deer mouse was tentatively identified in 12 occurrences.
It is limited to small areas of the Reservation, where vegetation is
sparse. Most of the occurrences of "Peromyscus sp," doubtless per-
tained to the commoner and more generally distributed white-footed
mouse. The harvest mouse because of its relatively small size, is
available as food even to young copperheads except those of the
smallest size groups. Harvest mice were taken more often than mice
of any other kinds except those of the genus Peromyscus, reflecting
their abundance and extensive habitat on the Reservation. The
interspersion of grassland and woodland habitats on this area favors
predation by the copperhead on this grass-living rodent, but else-
where harvest mice probably figure less importantly. The geo-
graphic ranges of the copperhead and the western harvest mouse
overlap but little. The range of the eastern harvest mouse (R.
humulis) is largely within that of the copperhead but there are no
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 203
definite records of predation on this species. The meadow jumping
mouse occurred six times among the food items identified from the
Reservation. The range of this mouse overlaps almost the northern
half of the copperheads' range, and the habitats of the mouse and
the snake are similar. The house mouse occurred four times among
the recorded items, but probably comprises only a small part of the
diet over the entire range. Uhler, Cottam and Clarke ( loc. cit. )
found white-footed mice (Peromyscus sp.) in seven digestive tracts
and a meadow jumping mouse in one. McCauley (1945:135) re-
corded a white-footed mouse, a house mouse and a meadow jumping
mouse in stomachs of specimens from Maryland. Clark (1949:259)
recorded 15 mice, species undetermined, among the stomach con-
tents of 55 copperheads from Louisiana. Barbour (1950:106) found
a jumping mouse ( Napaeozapus insignis ) in one of two copperheads
examined from Big Black Mountain, Kentucky. Hamilton and Pol-
lack ( loc. cit. ) found a white-footed mouse ( Peromyscus sp. ) in
one stomach and cotton rats in four. Bush ( 1959:76) recorded that
white-footed mice (two individuals?) comprised 58.3 per cent of the
total sample in six copperheads from Kentucky that contained food.
Surface ( loc. cit. ) found a white-footed mouse in one stomach,
house mice in two others, unidentified mice in three, and unidenti-
fied mammals in three.
Rats made up only 1.6 per cent of the items recorded from the
Reservation. The eastern wood rat was scarce on the area for most
of the period of the study. The cotton rat was abundant in 1958
and 1959 but relatively scarce in some other years. Rat-sized ro-
dents, when fully adult, are too large to be swallowed by any but
the largest copperheads. However, during the summer, the bulk
of the population consists of immature individuals. In the outdoor
enclosure where copperheads were kept, partly grown cotton rats
were eaten avidly whenever they were offered. There were no
sciurids among the items identified in my study, but Uhler, Cottam
and Clarke (loc. cit.) found chipmunks (Tamias striatus) in two
and an unidentified squirrel in one. Surface ( loc. cit. ) also recorded
an unidentified squirrel in one stomach. He also recorded opossums
(Didelphis marsupialis) from three. These latter records are re-
markable, since a young opossum at the time it first emerges from
the mother's pouch, is already a large morsel for an adult copper-
head.
Rabbits make up a variable but sometimes important part of the
diet. On the Reservation only one occurrence of the cottontail was
204 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
recorded among the total of 512 items even though cottontails were
common on the area. But in the samples from La Cygne 34 of the
77 items were cottontails. The snakes from which these scats were
obtained were mostly gravid females which were collected in Au-
gust, along woodland rock ledges. Perhaps cottontails were un-
usually numerous at this particular time and place. Only young
in the nest during their first week or two would be small enough to
be eaten by a copperhead, and the snake would need to be fully
adult. The eastern cottontail and other rabbits of the same genus
occur throughout the copperhead's range and their young may con-
stitute an appreciable percentage of the food.
The shrews, Blarina brevicauda and Cryptotis parva, represented
by 72 occurrences, constitute an important part of the diet, espe-
cially for immature copperheads. The smaller kinds of shrews
(Cryptotis and Sorex) are almost the only mammals within the
range of the copperhead that are small enough to be eaten as adults
by the youngest snakes. Both Blarina and Cryptotis coincide ap-
proximately with the copperhead in their geographic ranges and
Blarina has almost the same habitat preferences. The shrews are
both diurnal and nocturnal in their activities, and occur in the same
type of dense cover used by the copperheads. Surface recorded a
short-tailed shrew in one and an unidentified shrew in another.
Conant (1938:112) reported a half-grown hairy-tailed mole (Para-
scalops hreweri) eaten by a copperhead in Licking County, Ohio.
Uhler, Cottam and Clarke ( loc. cit. ) found shrews, including the
short-tailed shrew, little short-tailed shrew and masked shrew
( Sorex cinereus ) in the stomachs of eleven of the copperheads from
Virginia that they examined. McCauley ( loc. cit. ) recorded a short-
tailed shrew from a specimen from Maryland. Barbour ( loc. cit. )
found a shrew ( Sorex sp. ) in one of the two examined from Harlan
County, Kentucky.
Small snakes were found 48 times in my samples, and proved to
be important in the food of young copperheads. They were chiefly
the ring-necked snake, which is by far the most abundant reptile
of the Reservation, and is estimated to occur in population densities
of ten or more per acre over extensive areas (Fitch, 1958:79). In
captivity the ring-necked snake was almost the only prey taken vol-
untarily by Juvenal copperheads. Ring-necked snakes seemed re-
markably susceptible to the copperhead's venom; in less than a
minute after being bitten they were incapable of normal locomo-
tion, and would die after violent contortions, over a period of min-
AUTEOOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 205
utes. Other small snakes eaten include the worm snake, De Kay's
snake, and young of the garter snake, racer and black rat snake.
These and many other kinds are available throughout most of the
copperhead's range. Probably any small snakes are taken more or
less indiscriminately. Surface ( loc. cit. ) reported a milk snake
(Lampropeltis doliata) in the stomach of one from Pennsylvania.
Hamilton and Pollack ( loc. cit. ) reported a crowned snake ( Tantilla
coTonata ) in the food. Barton ( loc. cit. ) reported an instance of a
Juvenal copperhead bom in captivity which ate a small water snake
(Natrix rhombifera). Six days later the copperhead died with the
other snake's tail still protruding from its mouth.
Of the lizards eaten, the five-lined skink, ground skink, Great
Plains skink and glass lizard were taken in much different quanti-
ties. The five-lined skink was sixth in number of all the species
of prey taken. It is remarkably abundant in woodland and edge
habitat; an estimate of 67 per acre was made for a 2/4-acre study
area (Fitch, 1958:78). The relatively scarce ground skink, Great
Plains skink and glass lizard were taken by copperheads on the
Reservation in smaller numbers somewhat proportional to their
abundance. Lizards are eaten chiefly by immature copperheads.
Up to at least half-growTi size, five-lined skinks can be swallowed
easily by newborn copperheads, and constitute an important source
of food for them. Vernon Mann (in conversation April 29, 1958)
mentioned finding a young copperhead in the act of swallowing a
five-Hned skink near La Cygne. Uhler, Cottam and Clarke ( loc,
cit. ) found a fence lizard ( Sceloporus undulatus ) in one of the 105
copperheads from Virginia examined by them. Minton (1944:475)
recorded that a copperhead from Indiana disgorged a large fence
lizard. Hamilton and Pollack ( loc. cit. ) reported undetermined
lizards (Cnemidophorus, Sceloporus, Eumeces or Lygosoma) in
two. Bush (loc. cit.) reported Lygosoma (two individuals?) com-
prising 16.5 per cent of the total sample of food from six copper-
heads from Kentucky. Robert G. Webb in an unpublished thesis
in the University of Oklahoma Library, recorded that a copperhead
from Comanche County, Oklahoma, contained a collared lizard in
its stomach.
Amphibians would seem to be one of the most available food
sources. After summer rains copperheads are most active and at
the same time dispersing frogs and toads, mostly juveniles, swarm
over the fields and woodlands. Opportunities to feed upon them
must occur frequently. It must be concluded that amphibians are
206 University of Ka.nsas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
low on the scale of preference since few were found in the snakes
and most of these were the Great Plains narrow-mouthed toad
(Gastrophryne oUvacea). Anderson (1942:216) recorded finding a
juvenal copperhead in the act of swallowing one of these toads in
Jackson County, Missouri. This small, terrestrial, and partly sub-
terranean toad is numerous in the copperhead's habitat, but at times
is much outnumbered by Btifo, Acris and Rana. Most identifications
of narrow-mouthed toads were made from ants (Crematogaster
sp. ) in the scats, as the toads themselves had been completely di-
gested. One leopard frog ( Rana pipiens ) was found in a stomach.
It is doubtful whether frogs would have left any remains that would
have been recognizable in the scats. As already mentioned, re-
mains of insects of kinds that probably would not have been eaten
by the snakes were usually associated in the scats with remains of
insectivorous vertebrates — mice, shrews, and lizards — in most in-
stances. The seven instances in which they were not so associated
were tentatively allocated as frogs, probably the leopard frog, but
possibly including some of the other ranid, hylid, or pelobatid
anurans occurring on the Reservation. Vernon Maim told me of
finding a copperhead eating a small bullfrog {Rana catesbeiana)
when he was attracted to the spot by the squalling of the frog.
Among 55 items found in stomachs of copperheads in northern
Louisiana, Clark (loc. cit.) found 30 frogs — 22 Rana pipiens, seven
R. clamitans, and one R. catesbeiana. Frogs seemed to be much
higher on the copperhead's scale of preference in Louisiana than
diey are in Kansas. Surface ( loc. cit. ) found two slimy salamanders
(Plethodon glutinosus) in the stomachs of a series of 52 from
Pennsylvania. Uliler, Cottam and Clarke {loc. cit.) found frogs
( Rana sp. ) in the stomachs of two ( of 105 ) from Virginia. These
same authors found eight slimy salamanders, one red-backed sala-
mander {Plethodon cinereus), and one red salamander {Fseudotri-
ton ruber) in the same series.
"Bird" was represented by three occurrences in my records, each
of a different species. Because the remains of feathers were meager
and in poor condition, definite specific determinations could not be
made, but in each instance the color provided a clue. One scat from
La Cygne, Kansas, in August, 1958, contained black feathers, which
probably were those of a red- winged blackbird ( Agelaius ) or cow-
bird {Molothrus). Contents of the digestive tract of a large male
copperhead caught six miles east and one mile south of Arkansas
City, Kansas, on June 1, 1954, contained yellow feathers that may
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 207
have been those of a goldfinch {Spinus americanus) but possibly
were from some land of warbler. The remaining scat, from a
copperhead caught on the Reservation on October 22, 1949, con-
tained red feathers, which almost certainly were those of a cardinal
(Richmondena cardinalis) . Opportunity to prey upon birds prob-
ably comes when fledgings still unable to fly or climb efiPectively
are wandering about on the ground. Several kinds that share the
copperhead's woodland habitat on the Reservation and seem es-
pecially vulnerable in this regard are the yellow-billed cuckoo
(Coccyzus americanus), whip-poor-will (Caprimulgus vociferus),
Carolina wren (Thryothorus ludovicianus) , Kentucky warbler
(Oporornis formosus), summer tanager (Piranga rubra), cowbird
( Molothrtis ater ) , red-eyed towhee ( Pipilo erythrophthalmus ) , car-
dinal, and field sparrow ( Spizella pusilla ) .
Davis (1938:183) observed an instance of predation by a copper-
head on a white-throated sparrow (Zonotrichia alhicollis), near
Bastrop, Texas, on February 27, 1938. Thrashing movements among
dead leaves drew the attention of the observer to the bird, still
struggling, its head in the grip of the copperhead, which periodically
clamped its jaws tighter as if to embed its fangs more deeply or
inject more venom into the prey. The sparrow's struggles soon be-
came feebler, and in three minutes it was limp and lifeless. The
snake attempted to drag its prey back into a pile of litter, but re-
leased it when disturbed. Wintering flocks of this and various other
sparrows are probably subject to but little predation by copperheads
because the snakes are normally hibernating at least throughout
most of the birds' sojourn in their range. Surface ( loc. cit. ) recorded
a fringilhd "sparrow" in the stomach of a copperhead from Penn-
sylvania. Uhler, Cottam and Clarke ( loc. cit. ) recorded six occur-
rences of birds, including unidentified passerines, a warbler (Den-
droica sp. ) and a ruby-throated hummingbird (Archilochus colu-
bris), in digestive tracts of 105 copperheads from Virginia examined
by them. How a copperhead might secure such elusive prey as a
hummingbird, or even a warbler, is a matter for speculation. Clark
( loc. cit. ) recorded ten birds ( species undetermined ) in his total of
55 food items from copperheads collected in northern Louisiana.
In one exceptional instance a hatchling box turtle (Terrapene
ornata) was found in the digestive tract of a large adult male cop-
perhead, the same one, from near Arkansas City, Kansas, that had
eaten a bird tentatively identified as a goldfinch. This snake also
had in its stomach remains of two voles and a racer, more separate
208
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
items than ocxjurred in any other specimen. The irregular shape and
protective armor of a turtle v^^ould render it difiBcult to swallow for
any copperhead except an exceptionally large one. Eating of this
10 15 20 25 30 35
LENGTH OF SNAKE IN INCHES
Fig. 23. DifiFerences in food of copperheads of dif-
ferent sizes. Voles and mice are eaten chiefly by
adults. Cicadas are eaten by copperheads of all
sizes, but most often by adults, whereas shrews
(Blarina and Cryptotis), narrow-mouthed toads,
and especially small snakes such as the ring-neck
(Diadophis) are eaten chiefly by the first-year
yoxmg.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 209
hatchling box turtle indicates a certain versatility on the part of the
copperhead in its choice of prey. Hamilton and Pollack ( loc. cit. )
found three small musk turdes {Sternothaerus odoratus) in a large
adult male copperhead from Georgia.
Insects that were primary prey items were easily distinguished
from those that were secondary (prey of the animals eaten by the
snakes) in most instances. They were of larger lands and were
more nearly intact. The common cicada (Tibicen pruinosa) was
the favorite insect prey, with 80 recorded occurrences, and was
second in frequency only to the prairie vole among the many kinds
of prey eaten. Although many species of cicadas occur on the Res-
ervation, only this one common species was definitely recorded in
the food. Like other kinds of cicadas, Tibicen pruinosa has a long
period of development; the nymphs remain underground for many
years feeding on roots of trees. The nymphs emerge and metamor-
phose in the latter half of the summer and the adults die with the
advent of cold weather in late autumn. Ordinarily the nymphs are
unavailable to copperheads throughout the period of their under-
ground existence. The adults likewise are usually safe because of
their wariness and their habit of perching several feet above ground.
They are vulnerable mainly within a period of a few hours when
the nymphs emerge to metamorphose. They crawl about slowly on
the ground and then often climb onto a vertical surface such as a
rock, stem, or tree trunk. The emerging imago is soft and helpless
at first. Ten of the cicadas recorded as food of copperheads were
nymphs, all full-sized and probably caught by the snakes soon after
they had emerged to metamorphose. Probably most of the imagos
eaten were caught soon after metamorphosis, before they had had
time to dry thoroughly. Many cicadas of the same brood may
emerge at about the same time within a few square yards, and their
total biomass is great. Atkinson ( 1901 : 152 ) found five nymphs of
cicadas in the stomach of a copperhead from Allegheny County,
Pennsylvania. In the same state Surface ( loc. cit. ) found stomachs
of six gorged with seventeen-year cicadas (Magicicada septen-
decim). Gloyd (1928:132) wrote that a copperhead collected by
him near Gould's Ford in Kansas had eaten several soft-bodied
cicadas just transformed. Conant ( loc. cit. ) examined a copperhead
in the Carnegie Museum from Washington County, Ohio, that had
eaten a seventeen-year cicada that worked its way through the neck
of the snake, causing the latter's death. In Dallas County, Texas,
Curtis (1949:12) found several copperheads climbing in low trees
and shrubs, and upon dissecting the snakes, found them to be
210 University of Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat. Hist.
gorged with cicadas. McCauley {loc. cit.) reported "periodical"
cicadas in the food of copperheads in Maryland. Gehlbach (1956:
370) reported that a copperhead found in Santa Elena Canyon,
Brewster County, Texas, in mid-June, voided remains of both
nymphal and adult cicadas. The cicadas were numerous in the tall
grass among limestone slabs where the snake was discovered. Rob-
ert G. Webb in "The Reptiles of Oklahoma," an unpubHshed manu-
script in the University of Oklahoma Library, recorded that three of
five copperheads caught about 10 p. m., had each eaten two cicada
nymphs.
Besides cicadas the only insects eaten regularly by copperheads
are lepidopterous larvae of the famihes Sphingidae, Citheroniidae,
Saturnidae, Ceratocampidae, and perhaps others. These accounted
for 29 occurrences in my samples. On October 12, 1951, a larva,
three inches long, of a sphinx moth (Celerio?) was found in the
stomach of a small copperhead that had died in a trap. Three larvae
of the luna moth (Actios luna) were found in the stomach of a
copperhead collected in Polk County, Texas, on October 18, 1958.
One of these larvae had begun to pupate and was partly enclosed in
its cocoon, and probably the snake that ate it found it by scent.
Other recorded occurrences of lepidopterans were aU from scats,
and the remains were inadequate for specific or generic determina-
tions. Adult moths have not been recorded in the natural food of
copperheads. When a large hawk moth was released in a cage with
two of the snakes, both showed unusual animation, alertly following
the movements of the fluttering moth and lunging at it whenever it
came within reach. One snake soon caught the moth and ate it.
This three-year-old copperhead had been reared in captivity and
had been sustained entirely by force-feeding, as it would not accept
other kinds of prey that had been offered on various occasions. Sev-
eral times subsequently hawk moths were offered to caged copper-
heads, and were always avidly pursued and eaten. When smaller
moths were introduced into the cages, the snakes watched them
with seeming interest, turning their heads to follow the movements
of the moths, but not attempting to catch them.
Surface {loc. cit.) found larvae of the polyphemus moth (TeJca
pohjphemus) in digestive tracts of two copperheads, of the io moth
{Atitomerus io) in two, of the oak worm (Anisota) in two, of the
imperial moth (Eacles imperialis) and the regal moth {Citheronia
regalis) each in one. Uhler, Cottam and Clarke (loc. cit.) found
caterpillars of seven genera in 28 of the 105 copperheads they ex-
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 211
amined from Virginia. Orth (1939:54) found larvae of sphingid
moths in the stomach of an adult copperhead from Harriman State
Park, New York. Orth oflFered the larva of a polyphemus moth to
a half-grown copperhead in captivity, and the snake soon ate it.
Malnate (1944:731) found a nymphalid caterpillar in the stomach
of a copperhead from South Carolina. Barbour {loc. cit.) found a
spliingid larva in the stomach of one ( of two ) from Harlan County,
Kentucky. Hamilton and Pollack ( loc. cit. ) reported a lepidopteran
larva in one of 16 from Fort Benning, Georgia. McCauley ( loc. cit. )
reported caterpillars in the food of copperheads in Maryland. Bush
(loc. cit.) also reported unidentified caterpillars, in a food sample
from Kentucky.
It is curious that insects so dissimilar as cicadas and larvae of
large moths are highly preferred foods while other kinds of arthro-
pods are rarely taken. Remains of a katydid were present in one
scat, but they were in fragmentary condition and probably the katy-
did had first been eaten by a frog. Carpenter ( loc. cit. ) found that
a large male copperhead in Oklahoma contained a spider in its
stomach, and McCauley (loc. cit.) reported spiders as part of the
food in Maiyland. Hamilton and Pollack ( loc. cit. ) found a mantis
(Stegomantis) and a locust (Scudderia) in the stomachs they ex-
amined and both these large insects were considered to be primary
food items since no other prey was associated with tliem.
Neill and Allen (1956:172) questioned whether the mantis and
locust recorded by Hamilton and Pollack were actually primary
food items. The former authors cited instances of amphibians
eaten by snakes being almost completely digested, while the insect
prey ingested by the amphibians remained relatively intact. The
spiders recorded in the food by McCauley and Carpenter might
similarly be suspect as secondary items even though no remains of
vertebrates were associated with them.
Amount of Food Consumed
Poikilothermal vertebrates in general and snakes in particular
have low metabolism and their food requirements are correspond-
ingly small. Doubtless there are important differences in quantita-
tive food requirements between different types of snakes. Although
no studies of this subject have been made, active and nervous snakes
such as racers might be expected to require more food than sluggish
kinds such as the copperhead. Certainly racers feed much oftener.
Temperature affects the food requirements; in the locality of my
212 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
study the snakes hibernate for more than half the year, fasting
throughout this period and losing but Httle weight. Even in those
parts of spring and fall that are included in the season of activity,
food requirements are much reduced because of relatively low
temperatures especially at night.
Digestibility of the type of food taken also a£Fects the quantities
required. When cicadas are eaten, the heavy exoskeletons are
sometimes voided nearly intact. The chitin making up much of
tlie biomass in such prey, is largely resistant to the digestive se-
cretions of the snake, while some other kinds of prey, such as frogs,
are so completely digested that no recognizable traces remain.
The residue in dried feces from such prey is scanty and is of
powdery consistency and dark greenish brown or nearly black.
Crotalids, including the copperhead, are especially well adapted
for fasting as compared with other snakes. The normal interval
between successive meals is relatively long, the prey is large, and
the snakes have the capacity to store quantities of fat in the ab-
dominal cavity. This fat supply is drawn upon in times of enforced
fasting, and the snake can fast for several weeks without deteriorat-
ing noticeably in condition. A copperhead can survive for much
longer periods of fasting but gradually becomes emaciated. Surface
(1906:124) recorded one that lived for a year and three months
in captivity without feeding. Carr (1926:104) wrote of one caught
on July 7, 1924, that would not feed in captivity and was still fast-
ing on June 17, 1925, although it had been active throughout the
winter. Klauber (1956:650) mentioned fasts in rattlesnakes of
several species at the San Diego Zoo, at a year-round temperature
near 80° F., of: 23 months, 19 months, 16 months, 16 months, 16
months, 16 months and 15 months. Copperheads of similar sizes
might survive as long. Since there is no need for food and but
little loss of weight in winter hibernation, it is conceivable (but
improbable) that an individual under natural conditions might
live for three years or more witliout taking any food. Young in-
dividuals certainly would starve to death much sooner.
The normal food consumption is incompletely known, but cer-
tainly the interval between meals is irregular, and the amount eaten
at one time is highly variable. One basis for estimating the average
food consumption is the rate of digestion in captive individuals and
the proportion of those captured that have food in their stomachs
or intestines. Another basis is provided by the amount of food
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
213
consumed by captive copperheads. In one bom in captivity and
reared to adult size, weight fluctiiation and amounts of food con-
sumed (cliiefly through force-feeding) in a six-month period that
corresponded to the maximum extent of a season of activity in this
locaUty are shown in Table 18.
Table 18. Food and Weight of a Captive Copperhead in 1957
Date
April 15
April 25
May 6
May 24
June 8
June 23
July 18
July 30
August 5. . .
September 6
October 27 .
How
food was
ingested
fed
fed
fed
ate
ate
fed
ate
fed
fed
fed
fed
Kind
of
food
mouse
beef
vole
2 mice
mouse
beef
rat
beef
beef
glass-lizard
beef and
mouse
Weight
of food
in grams
14
9
28
34
17
10
26
12
5
18
44
Weight
of snake
in grama
257
254
280
257
254
238
During the period covered by these records the snake gained
in snout-vent length from 585 to 620 mm. Throughout, it was over-
weight, and a weight of a htde more than half its average would
have been typical for non-gravid individuals of the same length
and sex. By the summer of 1958 this snake was fully adult and it
made httle gain during the summer. It was recorded to be 630
mm. long on May 20 and 634 mm. on October 22. The food taken
in this period is shown in Table 19.
Table 19. Food and Weight of a Captive Coppebhead in 1958
Date
How
food was
ingested
Kind
of
food
Weight
of food
in grams
Weight
of snake
in grams
May 20
fed
ate
fed
ate
ate
beef
rat
beef
rat
rat
29
35
10
12
37
221
June 20.
July 18
234
Julv 25
September 11
October 22
240
I
9—4428
214 University of ICansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
In tliis five-month period spanning the normal season of activity
for copperheads locally, this individual consumed only a httle more
than half the equivalent of its own body weight. Nevertheless it
made a slight net gain.
Klauber (1956:631) stated that mature rattlesnakes in captivity
thrive on an adequate meal (presumably of about one-fourth
the body weight) every 14 to 18 days, and that young need to feed
somewhat more frequently to thrive. For them a weekly feeding
was considered desirable. He speculated that in the wild, require-
ments might be somewhat increased because of the more active
life, with greater expenditure of energy. Klauber (op. cit. -.647)
further stated that the annual food requirement in captive adult
rattlesnakes, that were active throughout the year, amounted to
approximately 4% times the snakes' body weights, and he implied
that approximately half that amount might suflBce for those in the
wild having a long period of hibernation annually.
Copperheads, being closely related to rattlesnakes and somewhat
Uke them in habits, probably have similar food requirements. Less
than one-fourth of the snakes captured in my study were recorded
to have anything in their digestive tracts. However, in the early
years of the study the snakes were not thoroughly tested for food
residues in their hind guts. Also the bulk of my records were ob-
tained along the hibernation ledges in fall when the snakes were
much less inclined to feed than they were in summer. In the
periods June 1 to October 1 in 1958 and 1959 combined, 336 captures
were recorded and in these snakes 186 prey items were obtained
from scats and only 28 items were obtained from stomachs. In six
instances the same kind of animal and presumably the same indi-
vidual was recorded from both the stomach and the scat. In these
instances the food palped from the stomach was pardy disintegrated
by the digestive juices, especially the parts most posteriorly situated
in the stomach. The ratio of 28 stomach items to 186 scat items
might be interpreted as indicating that remains are retained in the
intestines six times as long as they are held in the stomach, but
such a conclusion does not agree with other types of evidence in-
cluding those provided by snakes kept in captivity. Actually the
relative numbers are probably much distorted by changed habits
of the snakes that have recently fed. Captive copperheads that had
ingested large food items were inclined to be unusually sluggish
and spent most of their time coiled beneath any available shelter.
Snakes living under natural conditions must have altered their be-
AUTECOLOGY OF THE CoPPERHEAD 215
havior in similar fashion and as a result were less often caught in
ti-aps or found in the open. On the basis of experience with captive
snakes it is estimated that an average meal would be detectable
in the stomach for from three to five days before being reduced
completely or passed into the intestine. Digestion does not proceed
uniformly in an object reposing in a copperhead's stomach; the
more posteriorly situated parts are digested most rapidly. In a
mouse swallowed head first the head and forequarters may be com-
pletely disintegrated after two or three days, while the hind feet
and tail are still intact. If the prey is large, the residues from the
anterior portion (normally swallowed first by the snake) may be
voided as a scat while the remainder is still being digested. If
the prey is small, the scanty residues may be retained in the intestine
until the remains of a second meal are added to it completing the
formation of a scat.
In only one instance did a copperhead have more than one prey
item in its stomach. In this instance the prey consisted of a lactat-
ing female vole and three small young of approximately the same
size, probably her litter all eaten at the same meal. Of the 381
scats examined six contained nothing recognizable, 215 had only a
single item, 52 had two items, seven had three items, and one had
five items. Thus nearly 39 per cent of the items in scats were
found to be associated with others. Doubtless the true percentage
of such multiple occurrences was even greater, but the hair by which
mammalian items were usually identified gave no clue as to the
number of individuals. Therefore each occurrence of hair was re-
corded as a single individual, although some such occurrences may
have represented two or more animals. The much higher propor-
tion of multiple occurrences in the scats seems to indicate that prey
remains are retained considerably longer in the intestines than they
are in the stomach. Ordinarily it was possible to count the number
of individual animals in a scat only when they were of diflFerent
kinds, but the chitin of cicadas and other insects was so resistant
to digestion that the numbers could be determined readily. Often
remains of two or three were associated in the same scat. For the
summers of 1958 and 1959 the following figures were obtained:
Total captures of copperheads, 336.
Total prey items from copperheads, 208 (186 from scats and 28 from
stomachs, of which 6 were the same).
Total snakes with scats, 157.
Total snakes with stomach items but no scats, 22.
Total snakes with empty digestive tracts, 157.
216 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
It is notewortliy that the numbers of snakes with empty digestive
tracts and those with scats were exactly equal. However, those still
digesting food in the intestines or recently finished probably were
less active than those which had fasted and were caught in cor-
respondingly smaller numbers. If this speculation is correct, the
proportion of the population having food remains in the intestines
at any one time may be considerably more than half. Certainly
snakes with food in their stomachs were represented in less than
their true proportions, partly because those that had recently fed
were less active and less likely to enter traps, and pardy because
snakes that were trapped usually spent a day or more in the traps
before they were found and in many instances may have had time
to complete digestion of a meal already in the stomach. Scats may
have been lost also by being disintegrated and washed through the
quarter-inch wire mesh of the traps in heavy summer rains.
In the winter of 1959-60 two copperheads in the size range of
small adults were kept indoors (diurnal maximum temperature
70° F. and nocturnal minimum 53° F. at the place where the cage
was located) and were force-fed frequently. To facilitate feeding
and avoid injury to the snake, the dead mice that were used as food
were skinned back to the level of the hind legs. The skin was left
attached to the body but turned inside out so that friction was re-
duced as the carcass was pushed down the gullet. Digestion was
hastened in the early stages by removal of the skin and hair. How-
ever under natural conditions food is often digested at a tempera-
ture sHghtly higher and the action is correspondingly more rapid.
In the period from December 4 to February 4 one snake was fed
five times and the other six times. For from three to five days after
feeding the mouse stiU could be palpated in the stomach. Defeca-
tion occurred eight times in each snake. The interval between in-
gestion and first evacuation averaged 11.4 days (six to 18). There
was a tendency for evacuation of the residue from one meal to occur
soon after ingestion of a new meal. In four instances a meal was
represented by tsvo separate evacuations, the second following
two, three, five and nine days after the first. The interval required
for complete digestion and evacuation of a meal varied from eight
days to 19 days and averaged 13 days. Separate meals averaged
20 per cent of the snake's body weight. The smaller snake ate the
equivalent of 120 per cent of its body weight, in six meals; the larger
one ate the equivalent of 80 per cent of its body weight in five meals.
Evidence from these feeding experiments indicates that on the
average food is retained in the stomach for approximately one-third
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
217
of the time from ingestion to final evacuation of remaining residues.
Were it not for bias introduced in obtaining the snakes by trapping,
my sample of 336 captures in summers of 1958 and 1959, yielding
157 snakes with food remains in their intestines, should have yielded
nearly 80 snakes with food in their stomachs, but actually there were
only 22.
PubHshed reports based on samples of copperheads, obtained by
methods other than trapping, all show higher ratios of individuals
with food in their digestive tracts than does my own sample. The
sample used by Uhler, Cottam and Clarke (1939:610) was collected
by crews of workmen in Virginia engaged in such activities as con-
struction of roads and trails. Presumably discovery of snakes by
these crews was not dependent on the snakes* activity, but all or
nearly all those within the limited areas being cleared or excavated
were routed from their shelters, and immediately killed and pre-
served. Because of these circumstances the collection should give
a true ratio of the fed and empty snakes but no distinction was
made as to the part of the digestive tract where the prey remains
were found. In collections obtained by Surface (1906:189) in Penn-
sylvania, Clark (1949:258) in Louisiana, and Hamilton and Pollack
(1955:2) in Georgia, the techniques of collecting were not de-
scribed. Conceivably some collecting techniques would yield sam-
ples biased in favor of the snakes that were recently fed. Although
recently fed copperheads are secretive, they are also sluggish, and
once found would be less hkely to escape than would unfed in-
dividuals.
A feeding cycle averaging approximately 18 days is indicated, with
food in the stomach for the first four days, residues in the intestine
from the fifth through the thirteenth day, and the digestive tract
empty from the 14th through the 18th day. At this rate of feeding,
approximately seven meals would be consumed from May 1 to Sep-
Table 20. Ratios of Copperheads Containing Food Remains, in Various
Samples
Sample
Number
containing
food
remains
Total
numbers
in sample
Percentage
containing
food
Surface
41
72
55
13
181
56
105
72
16
249
73 2
Uhler et al
68 5
Clark
76.4
Hamilton and Pollack
81.4
Total
72 6
218 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
tember 1. In the remaining weeks of activity during autumn I
suspect that not more than one meal would be consumed, since the
stomachs of most copperheads caught at the rock ledges at that
season were empty.
In 297 of the copperheads captured that had food residues in
their digestive tracts, weights (exclusive of the food) ranged from
495 grams to eight grams and averaged 118. Weight of prey was
calculated to average approximately 22 grams, 18.5 per cent of
snake-weight, but individual prey items ranged from less than one
per cent to more than 50 per cent of the snake's weight. Taking
eight meals in its entire season of activity, an average copperhead
would consume 148 grams (approximately % lb. ), amounting to 13^
times its own body weight. If the food of such an average indi-
vidual happened to coincide in its composition with that of the
population as a whole, it might consist of two voles, two mice, two
cicadas and one each of short-tailed shrew, little short-tailed shrew,
skink, ring-necked snake, frog and young cotton rat. Actually such
a distribution would involve several more meals than the snake
probably would take. An individual of average size or above would
concentrate on the larger kinds of prey and hence would require
fewer separate meals. At a population density of five copperheads
per acre — a conservative figure for the Reservation and nearby areas
of similar habitat — it is estimated that the copperheads on a square-
mile area would annually consume prey totalHng more than 1,000
pounds. The effect of this predation on prey populations is difficult
to judge. The prairie vole being the favorite prey species, bears the
brunt of the copperhead's effect. The annual toll of approximately
eight adult voles per acre (or a correspondingly larger number of
immature animals) would seem to be a substantial factor in the
vole's ecology, but not a decisive one. Where the vole's population
density attains a level of 50 per acre, or more, as it often does under
favorable conditions, the copperhead's effect would be minor. But
where the vole occurs in lower populations of ten to 20 per acre, the
copperhead's levy would be felt more, even if the snake were partly
diverted to alternate prey species. Other favored prey species in-
cluding the several kinds of mice, the two kinds of shrews, the five-
lined skink, ring-necked snake and the cicada, are all so numerous
that the numbers taken annually by the copperhead would amount
to only a small part of the annual increase. Rather than controlling
their population trends, the copperhead merely exerts some stabiliz-
ing influence.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 219
DEFENSE, ESCAPE, AND MORTALITY FACTORS
Defense and Escape
The concealing pattern constitutes the first hne of defense against
natural enemies; in time of danger a copperhead tends to lie quietly,
resorting to defensive behavior only when actually attacked. One
lying near a deep crevice may suddenly lunge for shelter when a
person approaches, and within two or three seconds may slide down
out of sight. In response to a less abrupt or less immediate dis-
turbance, the snake begins to move hesitandy. It then crawls
slowly (rate of perhaps two feet per minute) but directly to the
nearest shelter. A copperhead that is in a resting coil and is not
beside shelter reacts to the approach of a person by a sudden rota-
tion of its head, which is turned to face the danger and cocked up-
ward at an angle of approximately 45 ". Without making any other
movement than this inconspicuous flick of the head, the snake pre-
pares to strike. A copperhead found in an exposed situation such as
a road, sometimes "freezes," or sometimes makes clumsy but vig-
orous attempts to gain shelter. With its head raised several inches
above ground, it progresses by lunging with the anterior part of its
body thrown into a loop, in a sidewinder-like type of locomotion.
If closely approached, it may strike, lashing out wildly in the direc-
tion of its tormentor even though he may be far out of reach. During
this performance the snake does not hesitate to move directly toward
its enemy, and the lunging movements with which it progresses are
not distinct from the strokes with which it threatens or actually
attacks.
Vibrating of the tail is a response to severe alarm or disturbance;
it was found to be characteristic of copperheads that are cornered,
or those that have just been handled. The movement is a spasmodic
twitching, resembling that of a typical colubrid snake, and much
different from the rapid vibration of a rattlesnake's thick and mus-
cular tail. A pattering or rattling or whirring sound is produced by
the vibrating tail, depending on the type of material with which
the tail comes in contact. A copperhead that vibrates its tail is
thoroughly aroused and ready to strike.
A copperhead that is held down with a stick may not resist or
move at all, especially if it has been coiled inactive. If restrained
on the posterior part of the body, or the tail, it may merely try to
pull away but if the restraint is farther forward the snake may thrash
with violent lateral movements, and with jaws widely open, turn
its head about in an attempt to bite. It may bite the stick which is
220 University" of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
used to hold it, or may bite its own body, if in the course of its
struggles a coil comes within reach of the gaping jaws. Upon biting
itself, the snake releases its grip almost immediately, but is not de-
terred from repeating the bite as often as its body comes within
reach. If grasped by the neck the snake throws its body in a cir-
cular loop which is drawn up to a tight kink just behind the point
where it is held, at the same time continuing to thrash and squirm
vigorously. On one occasion an adult male grasped by the neck
with metal tongs, thrashed and twisted so vigorously that vertebrae
were dislocated. At intervals a struggling copperhead that is being
held emits jets of musk in a fine spray, from the tail glands. Ordi-
narily the musk is not emitted until the snake is grasped, or other-
wise restrained. Then it is released in a jet of fine droplets like the
spray from an atomizer. Several such jets may be released, from
both sides, in the course of a few minutes while the snake is being
handled. Besides the secretion actually sprayed, more oozes from
Fig. 24. Ventral view of tail-base of
adult female copperhead from which
skin and muscle layers have been dis-
sected to expose musk glands. On
right is posterior end of cloacal pouch,
with ventral wall removed to show
opening of duct from each gland.
the glands and accumulates at the margins of the anus. It seems
that the sole function of the anal glands is defensive, and that their
secretion does not serve a social function. Mashn (1950:460) de-
scribed the females of A. halijs as having such enlarged postanal
glands that their tail-bases were swollen resembling those of the
males. In the copperhead, as in other snakes, it is the odor of the
skin, not that of the anal glands, that is a stimulus in courtship and
serves in the trailing of one individual by another. The musk is of
a creamy appearance and consistency. The odor is distinctly dis-
agreeable in high concentrations, but (to me at least) it is far less
offensive than the scents of Thamnophis, Natrix, Elaphe, Coluber
and other common snakes. The musk of copperhead has often been
compared to the odor of cucumbers. When a copperhead is handled
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 221
the vigor of the struggle varies greatly according to the individual
and the circumstances; also adult males make a much more spirited
defense than adult females. Gravid females are especially docile;
when handled they thrash but little, or none at all, and they seldom
Idnk the body in the manner described.
The bite is typically delivered as a short jab, often less than six
inches for an adult two to three feet long. Even at such close range
the strike may be wildly inaccurate if the snake is highly excited or
if the target is moving rapidly. The precision required in timing
includes aiming, opening of the mouth, erecting of the fangs and
ejection of venom, and is such that the snake may often hit the target
with some part of its head without delivering an effective bite.
Ordinarily withdrawal from the stroke is instantaneous, but a cop-
perhead that is restrained and enraged may retain its grip for several
seconds, straining to embed its fangs more deeply and inject more
venom. Occasionally a copperhead that is cornered and is unable
to defend itself by striking will react by coiHng with its head con-
cealed and protected by part of the body. The hissing of chickadees
and titmice disturbed while incubating, has been cited as warning
behavior mimicking the hissing of a copperhead (Sibley, 1955:128).
However, hissing is not a part of the normal defensive behavior in
the copperhead. In fact I have never known a copperhead to hiss
audibly under any circumstances, and the sematic behavior which
is so characteristic of rattlesnakes is almost lacking in the copper-
head.
Natural Enemies and Predation
There are few published records of predation on copperheads.
The United States Fish and Wildlife Service's food habits files, con-
taining the records of analyses of contents from thousands of stom-
achs of common predatory mammals and birds, included no record
of a copperhead having been eaten by any animal. In general,
potential predators seem to have an instinctive or learned aversion
for these venomous snakes.
First-year young are vulnerable to various predators that would
not undertake attacking an adult. The mole (Scalopus aquaticus)
is such a predator. I have often found tunnels of moles beneath
flat rocks in the situations where small reptiles are likely to hide,
and on the basis of circumstantial evidence, I concluded (Fitch,
1954:133) that, on the Reservation, at least, the mole is a frequent
predator on nests of the five-lined skink. In the early summer of
1958 two moles were kept in a large terrarium for more than a
222 University of Kansas Publs,, Mus. Nat. Hist.
month. The bottom of the container was kept covered to a depth
of several inches v^dth damp soil. Meat scraps and insects that
w^ere offered, were located by scent. The mole tunnelled upward
beneath the morsel, and pulled it underground without exposing
itself. Several times small reptiles were experimentally introduced
into the terrarium. Usually after seeking shelter beneath a flat
rock, they were attacked from below by a mole which dragged
them underground and ate them. Twice, first-year copperheads
were introduced and each time they were promptly attacked,
dragged underground and eaten. It seemed that the snakes were
unable to turn and strike in the narrow confines of the tunnel before
being fatally bitten and immobilized by the mole. When a second-
year copperhead was introduced, a mole soon was attracted by the
odor or the sound and tunnelled up to it partly emerging. With-
out touching the snake the mole appeared to sense its larger size
and withdrew in panic. Neither mole attacked this snake, although
it was left for several days in the terrarium.
The opossum (Didelphis marsupialis) takes almost any animal
food that is available, and occasionally preys on copperheads, and
other such noxious animals that might be avoided by more skilled
but warier predators. The opossum's thick, woolly pelage would
provide partial protection, especially from small copperheads.
However the clumsiness and lack of caution of the opossum might
often cause it to be bitten. Such habits perhaps contribute to the
short life expectancy of the opossum. Of 79 opossum scats ex-
amined on the Reservation in the late summer and fall of 1951,
one contained scales of a small copperhead (Fitch and Sandidge,
1953:323), and on at least one other occasion copperhead scales
have been noticed in scats that were seen in the field but were not
collected for detailed analysis. In November, 1957, partly eaten
remains of an adult female copperhead were found, with hairs
of an opossum adhering to them, at a rock ledge where many snakes
hibernated.
Schlenker (1942:60) described the behavior of two pet house
cats that had often caught garter snakes, milk snakes, and other
harmless kinds, when they were confronted with a four-foot cop-
perhead, freshly killed and still twitching. One cat, when set on
the ground nearby, leaped wildly and yowled in fright, but later re-
gained his courage sufficiently to approach the snake several times
and cuff it with a front paw. After each approach he would bound
backward several feet to safety. The second cat became tense
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPEBHEAD 223
and nervous as he approached the snake, and stopped short to
examine it while still out of range, with his body extended forward
to the maximum, ready to bound back at any sign of danger.
Possibly the cats' wariness in this instance was occasioned by the
relatively large size of this copperhead rather than by any recogni-
tion of its venomous quahties, as the article seemed to imply.
The conmion king snake {Lampropeltis getulus) is notorious for
ophiphagy and is known to eat pit vipers as well as harmless snakes.
Clark (1949:252) reported finding 17 copperheads, along with other
prey, in the stomach contents of 301 king snakes (L. g. holbrooki)
from northwestern Louisiana. Besides the copperheads, there were
27 other venomous snakes represented in the food sample. Minton
(1951:322) mentioned finding a black king snake (L. g. niger) in a
log pile in Floyd County, Indiana, which had a copperhead in its
stomach. Six other copperheads were found in the same log pile.
Dr. Joseph P. Kennedy (in litt.) told of finding a juvenal copper-
head in the stomach of a 47-inch king snake ( L. g. holbrooki ) killed
on the road near Moss Hill, Liberty County, Texas, on May 1, 1958.
The prey had been swallowed head first.
Rattlesnakes have a characteristic and specific defensive behavior
with which they respond to the presence of king snakes (Klauber,
1927:13; Cowles, 1938:13; Bogert, 1941:331). Olfactoiy cues are
most important in detection of the ophiphagous enemy. The de-
fense consists of raising the body in a vertical loop which is used to
push or strike tlie enemy, while the rattlesnake presses its head
against the ground. On July 6, 1959, a speckled king snake was
introduced successively into several different containers where cop-
perheads were kept, and the reactions of the copperheads were
noted. The characteristic response described by Klauber, Cowles
and Bogert in rattlesnakes was lacking. Nevertheless, the copper-
heads showed some evidence of recognizing the king snake as an
enemy. When the king snake was placed in a container with five
young copperheads, the latter at once became alert and wary. They
tended to avoid the king snake, and to strike at it whenever it moved
within range. One of the young struck another, presumably excited
by the sight and/or scent of the king snake. Within a few minutes
all the young copperheads were gathered in one corner of the con-
tainer, facing the king snake and ready to strike. Several times
when the copperheads struck at the king snake, the latter jerked
back so rapidly that it avoided the stroke, and none of the bites
seemed effective. From time to time the king snake tilted its head
224 University oi^ Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
toward a nearby moving copperhead, as if about to seize it, and
sometimes tested the other snake with its tongue, but did not actu-
ally attack. Disturbed by recent handling, it vibrated its tail fre-
quently and kept to one corner of the container, obviously on the
defensive. The king snake involved in these observations was the
only individual found on the Reservation in eleven years of field
work. Because of its rarity on this area it cannot be considered an
important natural enemy of the copperhead locally.
Minton (1944:462-463) recorded that a milk snake (Lampropeltis
doliata) overpowered and ate a young copperhead. He also re-
corded that a captive prairie king snake (L. calligaster) ate a small
dead copperhead that was oflFered. Another captive prairie king
snake attacked a larger copperhead, but released it and backed away
after it had been bitten on the neck.
Keegan (1944:59) described the behavior of a captive indigo
snake {Drymarchon corais couperi) which, when an adult copper-
head was introduced into its container, ". . . seized the prey by
the head, and in fact seemed to avoid any other portion of the body.
Before swallowing tlie copperhead, the indigo snake lacerated its
head by 'chewing' with lateral movements of the jaws."
Cope (1900:1138) mentioned an instance of a blacksnake {Colu-
ber constrictor constrictor) caught near New Haven, Connecticut,
which disgorged a well-grown copperhead. Branson (1904:412)
recorded an instance of a racer (C c. flaviventris) disgorging a cop-
perhead. Hurter (1911:171) wrote "On May 1, 1898, I caught a
Blue-Racer just swallowing a copper-head about two feet long
. . . had about half disappeared." Vernon Mann told of finding,
near La Cygne, a yellow-bellied racer that was eating a copperhead
nearly as big around as itself. This is possibly the same incident
referred to by Gloyd ( 1932:403 ) as occurring in April of 1929. The
"racer had made its capture and was chewing the head and neck
of its victim, which was thrashing about in violent efforts to free
itself. He [Mann] observed the entire swallowing process, which
lasted more than an hour." Mr. Delmer Ferguson of La Cygne also
recalled an instance of a large racer found eating a small copper-
head.
A large adult female red-sided garter snake ( Thamnophis sirtalis
parietalis) trapped on July 1, 1958, produced a scat in which the
only recognizable materials were scales of a small copperhead.
This garter snake only occasionally preys on other snakes and cer-
tainly is not an important natural enemy of the copperhead.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 225
Pope (1937:99) wrote that no poisonous snakes had been found
in the stomach contents of 3,693 hawks of kinds known to prey upon
harmless snakes. However, Klauber (1956:1050-1052) has cited
many instances of red-tailed hawks preying on rattiesnakes of
several different species.
Food habits of the red-tailed hawk were investigated by collect-
ing pellets, chiefly from the ground beneath the nests. Such col-
lections were made on the Reservation in 1952, 1955, 1958 and
1959. In the collections from each nest copperhead remains were
represented, and the copperhead was the fourth most frequent
kind of prey for the combined sample, with 40 occurrences in 224
pellets or pellet fragments. Because the pellets sometimes were
trampled or broken in the nest before falling to tlie ground, or were
broken by striking branches in tlie fall, the actual number of pellets
was probably less than the number actually found. Also, the nest-
lings, usually two or tliree in a nest, may have each made more
than one meal from the same animal. The number of copperheads
actually eaten was hence probably somewhat less than the number
of recorded occurrences in pellets. Nevertheless it seems probable
that each red-tailed hawk destroys several or many copperheads
in the course of a summer, if these snakes are common on its terri-
tory. Although the hawk is diurnal and the copperhead is largely
nocturnal, their periods of activity overlap after sunset and before
sunrise; at these times of day the hawk is unusually active in search
of prey. Just how the hawk secures a copperhead with impunity
is unknown. Although the stroke of a pit viper is notable for its
speed, the reflexes of a hawk are probably even faster. Aside from
superior speed, a factor which favors the hawk is its relatively
keen eyesight, and the near-sightedness of the snake. Swooping
down upon the snake unperceived, the hawk may strike it a fatal
blow or may secure a hold on its head or neck, rendering it helpless.
The horned owl is the most abundant large raptor of the Reserva-
tion and it might be expected to be an important predator on the
copperhead, since the owl and snake are similar in time of activity
and in habitat. Several hundred pellets of the homed owl from
the area of the Reservation contained no remains of the copperhead.
However most of the pellets were collected in the colder half of
the year, when the snakes were not active. A homed owl reared
in captivity had no instinctive aversion for copperheads or other
snakes. On several occasions it was seen to fly down into the out-
door enclosure (open on top) where several were kept, and once
226 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
lit on the ground and walked within a few inches of two of the
snakes. The owl had its attention focused on a cotton rat that had
been placed in the enclosure to feed the snakes and gave no indi-
cation of noticing the snakes. The copperheads did not respond
strongly to the presence of the owl either, but merely drew back
their heads in readiness to strike. On a subsequent occasion when
the owl was unusually hungry, it flew down into the enclosure and
attacked a copperhead. The actual attack was not seen. The snake
was carried for a short distance, and struck the owl one or more
times high on the medial surface of the thigh. The owl uttered
scolding sounds and dropped the snake. Almost immediately the
owl showed signs of distress, and ceasing its usual activities perched
quietly shifting its position from time to time. After several hours
an oozing extravasation was noted, and a small pool of blood had
collected where the owl was perched. Approximately eight hours
after being bitten the owl suddenly collapsed and died.
EflFects of Climatic Extremes
Catastrophic effect of extreme weather conditions on a local pop-
ulation of copperheads was illustrated by my observations in June,
1957, at Independence Creek, Terrell County, Texas. The herpeto-
fauna and habitats of this area in the Stockton Plateau have been
described by Milstead, Mecham and McChntock (1950:557). The
University of Texas field party which collected in the area in June
and July, 1949, found copperheads extremely abundant and ob-
tained 89 during their three-weeks stay. More than twenty were
taken in a single night. Nearly all the copperheads found by this
field party were found in hve-oak groves in the immediate vicinity
of Independence Creek (Little Canyon Creek) but a few of those
taken overlapped into adjacent habitats.
Encouraged by the account of copperheads in the publication by
Milstead et at, and by conversation with Dr. Milstead, I had visited
the area hoping to collect a large series of copperheads, but found
them to be rare in June, 1957. I talked with many ranchers and
other residents of the area. All were familiar with copperheads and
agreed that in former years the snakes had been abundant, but that
since 1954 they had been rare as the result of a devastating flood.
On the night of June 29, 1954, as the aftermath of a hurricane that
moved northwest from the Gulf of Mexico, a storm crossed the
Stockton Plateau with torrential rain alleged to have totalled more
than 20 inches by unoflScial observers at several places. In the re-
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 227
suiting flash flood Independence Creek overflowed its banks and ex-
tended across the valley, about a quarter of a mile wide. Water level
rose as much as 20 feet. Many ranch buildings were swept away
and several persons were drowned. Locally the hve-oak groves
were mostly situated on low-lying ground adjacent to the creek,
almost entirely within the flooded zone. Many of the trees were
undermined by erosion and uprooted ( Plate 16, fig 2 ), or were torn
out by the force of the current and transported debris. In situations
exposed to the full force of the current almost every tree was up-
rooted, including many of as much as two feet in trunk diameter.
The uprooted trees had been swept downstream for varying dis-
tances, and the interlacing tangles of roots on the upstream end of
each such tree had collected huge piles of drift. Mr. Charles Chand-
ler, a local rancher and long-time resident, told me that the live-oak
groves had been reduced to less than one-third of their former ex-
tent by the flood, and his estimate seemed reasonable on the basis
of the evidence remaining in 1957.
Presumably most of the copperheads living in the area in 1954
were swept away and drowned in the flood. Some may have sur-
vived in the more protected areas by climbing into the live-oaks and
keeping above the rising water level. A few may have been near
the oak groves but in upland situations that were not flooded. Even
though such survivors constituted potential breeding stock to re-
populate the remaining oak groves, their habitat was mostly de-
stroyed. The accumulated leaf litter, logs, and dead branches and
even the soil had been swept away, leaving bare gravel.
In 1957 there remained at least a dozen oak groves ranging up to
a size of more than two acres, along several miles of the lower
reaches of Independence Creek. In parts of these areas leaf litter
had again accumulated, and habitat conditions appeared to be
favorable for the snakes. The root tangles and great piles of debris
where there are uprooted trees within the remaining groves or ad-
jacent to them, provide abundant shelter. Of the two copperheads
found by me on the night of June 27, 1957, one was climbing tsvo
feet high on a pile of driftwood, the other was crawling over leaf
litter beneath live-oaks. However, with the advent of improved
roads into the area intensive use of the oak groves by humans has
become a major factor. In summer, fishermen visit the creek in
large numbers. Because shade is at a premium, they concentrate
their activities in the groves. The remaining copperheads constitute
some hazard to campers. Because of the limited extent of their
228 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
remaining habitat and its intensive use by humans, it may be an-
ticipated that the snakes will never again regain their former
abundance, but will become even scarcer and eventually perhaps
will be locally exterminated.
Parasites, Diseases and Injuries
The copperhead has various ectoparasites. Hyland (1950:494)
first reported the common chigger {Tromhicula alfreddugesi) from
copperheads; of six specimens collected in the Duke University
Forest, four had chiggers, totalling 260. Most of the copperheads
collected on the Reservation in the early years of my study were
examined for ectoparasites. Loomis (1956) has reported upon the
chiggers. Pie lists the copperhead as one of 16 important host
species (including mammals, snakes, lizards and birds) of the com-
mon chigger, locally. This chigger has been recorded from dozens
of species of reptiles, mammals and birds, and in fact occurs on
most of the terrestrial kinds that are abundant and share its habitat.
Because of this lack of specificity tlie chigger will attach even to
humans. Unhke the natural hosts, man does not provide a suitable
food source and the attached chigger dies without completing its
development, but causes swelHng and irritation. Of 107 copper-
heads examined, 80 carried common chiggers totalling 8,579; 5,898
in July, 1,340 in August, 1,204 in September and 137 in October.
Even heavier infestations might have been found in late May or
June, but Loomib obtained no samples from those months. A single
copperhead may carry several hundred chiggers at one time. The
chiggers burrow into the skin betsveen the scales, and often congre-
gate in clusters. The larvae are usually on moist soil in sheltered
situations, and they dirive in warm, humid weather. Among the
22 kinds of chiggers occurring on the Reservation, only three others,
Trombicula llpovskyana, T. sylvilagi, and T. trisetica were found
on copperheads. T. lipovskyana occurs chiefly in low, moist
meadows having an abundant ground cover of grasses and weeds.
Five copperheads from the Reservation had a total of ten of these
chiggers, which also have been found on many species of birds,
small mammals, snakes, hzards and even frogs and toads. T. tri-
setica has been found chiefly in climax forest of oak-hickory, and has
been taken mostly from hosts that are arboreal or semi-arboreal, the
gray squirrel, wood rat, white-footed mouse, black rat snake and
skinks {Eumeces laticeps and E. fasclattis). A single specimen was
recovered from a copperhead. A single specimen of T. sylvilagi was
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 229
recovered from a copperhead. Larvae of this species usually occur
in well shaded places, often about decaying logs, and small mam-
mals are the favorite hosts.
Copperheads that were infested with chiggers showed no ill ef-
fects and their infestations were relatively Hght as compared with
those of some other local species, notably the common garter snake,
yellow-beUied racer, and black rat snake. However, there is some
possibility that occasionally chiggers are the vectors of diseases that
afflict snakes.
Various endoparasites inhabit the digestive tract, but insofar as
known, none of these is pathogenic. Cloacal smears that were
examined microscopically almost always contained large numbers
of highly active ciliate protozoans that appeared to be mostly of
one species but were not identified. Less frequently microscopic
nematodes were found in cloacal smears, but these also were not
identified. Crow (1913:123) reported a new species of fluke, Reni-
fer kansensis, from the mouth of a copperhead. The material was
from Kansas, but no definite locality was mentioned. Flukes of this
group require intermediate hosts — a water snail which ingests the
eggs and from which free-swimming larvae emerge, and a frog in
which a later stage occurs. For the parasite to complete its de-
velopment, the frog must be eaten by a snake. In the course of my
study I examined mouths of several hundred copperheads without
finding any flukes in them, altliough flukes were abundant in the
yellow-bellied racers and garter snakes of the Reservation, espe-
cially in early summer ( Peggy Lou Stewart, "Lung Flukes of Tham-
nophis and Coluber in Kansas," an unpublished dissertation on de-
posit in the library of the University of Kansas). In this connec-
tion it is significant tliat the copperheads of the Reservation rarely
prey upon frogs, while the racers and garter snakes do so frequently.
Harwood (1933:66) examined 14 copperheads from the vicinity
of Houston, Texas, and found these flukes {Renifer kansensis) in
two. The species was also found in a pigmy rattlesnake ( Sistriirus
miliarius) from the vicinity of Houston. Hughes, Baker and Daw-
son (1941:39) hsted this same species (as Neorenifer kansensis)
as a parasite of the copperhead, and also listed Renifer ancistrodon-
tis, which Harwood had considered a synonym of R. kansensis.
Harwood found tlie diaphanocephalid nematode, Kalicephalus ag-
kistrodontis, in stomachs of all of the 14 copperheads, also in the
coral snake (Micrurus fulvius), hog-nosed snake {Heterodon pla-
tyrhinos), bull snake {Pituophis catenifer), king snake (Lampropel-
10—4428
230 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
tis getulus), water snakes {Natrix sipedon and N. rhombifera) and
garter snake (Thamnophis proximus). He found the spirurid
nematode, Physaloptera squamatae, in the stomach of one copper-
head, and also in the stomach of a brown skink ( Lygosoma laterale ) .
Evidence of disease was noted in copperheads on the Reserva-
tion from time to time, but especially in 1951. In the summer of
1951 precipitation was unusually high and temperature was low.
Many of the copperheads trapped in autumn had necrotic patches
on the ventrals and occasional blisterlike swellings on the dorsal
scales. Such individuals often were emaciated, and snakes of other
species were similarly affected. There may have been heavy mortal-
ity, as in 1952 and 1953, v^dth more traps and greater effort I was
able to trap fewer copperheads per season than in 1949, 1950 and
1951.
Otherwise most of the copperheads trapped appeared to be in
good condition but occasional individuals showed evidence of in-
jury or disease. Several adult males each had one hemipenis
everted, dried and shrivelled. Injury to the tail involving the re-
tractor muscles may have caused eversion in these instances, in
which the organ was probably lost eventually. Copperheads rarely
had scars of the type common in constricting snakes, that probably
are bites inflicted by the struggling prey.
COMPOSITION OF THE POPULATION
The true composition of the population, according to age groups
and sex, is obscured because of differences in habits, which, in
almost any sample cause certain groups to be represented by too
few individuals or too many, in proportion to their true numbers
in the natural population. The trends of the figures obtained de-
pend upon the time and place of sampling. There is abundant
evidence that in summer the males, especially the old adults, dis-
perse far from the ledges where they are concentrated in autumn,
and that the adult females, especially those that are gravid, tend
to remain near the ledges. From year to year my samples varied
accordingly, with bias toward one or the other group depending
on the extent and location of trap lines. Some snakes living far
from the ledges where they hibeiTiate, especially adult males, arrive
relatively late in the autumn, and in September the population at
the ledge is still biased in favor of the adult females. Compara-
tively few data were obtained in spring, and dispersal begins
promptly after emergence from hibernation.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
231
By October 1 the gravid females have nearly all produced their
litters, and most copperheads have travelled from their summer
ranges back to the rock ledges. Subsequently in all of October and
usually the early part of November, the population is concentrated
UJ
H
Ul
X
H
o
z
• .* . .MALES
FEMALES
:•.
•
-*.
800
• •
• •
-
••• •.-..• :.-..♦ :
••
700
600
.... •
. .
.. • .. <^
. : .*. . • .•
::^...-. • ::v:.-..: •. •
..... . .; . .
... •....:: .• • .
., . ... •^..•..•.
500
. • . ...••• • •*
.
.
• •• . •
... . ,
• •• •
. ..♦ .. •
400
.. ... . .
. . . • .• .
• • •• • .
• * • •• • • • :
• . :. •
•
.... .
* .
• ...
300
• . • . • .
. . . _
• . r . *. •. •
.*. . .♦•••
• ••
•• •
•
200
♦ ■ •
100
1 1
1 1 i_
SEPT. OCT. NOV.
SEPT. OCT. NOV.
Fig. 25. Lengths (snout-to-vent) in a sample of copperheads caught
on area shown in Fig. 1 in autumn. The records almost form a contin-
uum; even the young less than 10 weeks old merge Vidth the one-year-
olds.
along the ledges, and individuals wander restlessly along the rocks,
in search of suitable shelters for hibernation.
I consider this autumn sample by far the most suitable for indi-
cating the composition of the population, and therefore have used
232
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
it exclusively. In the eleven seasons of field work a total of 637
copperheads were recorded in October and November. Actually
the number of individual snakes represented was somewhat fewer
because the same individual might be recorded in two or more
years, each time in a different age group.
Actual age was known for relatively few of the snakes, namely
for those that had been marked early in life. However, each was
assigned to a probable age group. Since birth occurs in early
autumn, this October-November sample consisted of discrete annual
age-groups with no intermediates. A male of 620 mm. in snout-
vent length, for example, was assigned to the four-year-old class
on the basis of typical growth rates, although there was some
chance that he might be an oversized three-year-old or an imder-
Table 21. Numbers of Copperheads of Various Size Groitps, Represent-
ing Annual Age Groups, in an Autvmn Sample of 637 Records
Age
Males
Females
Number
of
IN
Years
Size-range
in mm.
Number
of snakes
Size-range
in mm.
Number
of snakes
both
sexes
combined
0 (newborn)
1
200-299
300-409
410-530
531-589
590-650
651-684
685-734
735-785
786 or more
91
54
85
52
39
29
24
21
17
200-299
300-390
391-510
511-565
566-589
590-615
616-635
636-650
651 or more
35
33
51
33
24
17
10
5
17
126
87
2
136
3
85
4
63
5
46
6
34
7
26
8 or more
34
sized five-year-old. Arbitrary size limits were assigned to each sup-
posed age-class. Although extensive overlap in size is knowTi to
occur in snakes of different age classes, it is assumed that these are
reciprocal and largely cancel out each other, so that the number
of snakes in the size range most typical of three-year-olds actually
reflects the approximate relative numbers of three-year-olds, despite
the fact that some of them are two-year-olds and four-year-olds.
For the recently born young of the year and for the one-year-olds
there is little likelOiood of individuals being assigned to the wrong
age gioup. But in the older snakes there is increasing overlap in
size. Assignment of a large adult to any specific age group, on
the basis of size, is more likely than not to be erroneous. The size
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 233
range arbitrarily assigned to each age group, and the numbers of
snakes of each sex in the total sample of 637 are shown in Table 21.
Even these figures are biased in some respects by differential
habits of the snakes, and do not represent the true composition of
the population. The juvenal snakes are surely represented in less
than their actual numbers. Newborn, and also one-year-olds, must
outnumber two-year-olds but more of the last were obtained. Traps
in which most of the snakes were obtained may somehow be se-
lective, catching a higher proportion of the adults present than of
the young. Small copperheads may avoid traps more easily by
squeezing behind or beneath them, because they are able to pass
through smaller openings. Or the small snakes may merely travel
less. Their comparatively small bulk would permit them to utiHze
relatively small fissures and interstices in the rock outcrops, whereas
large snakes would less readily find hibernacula of sufficient size to
accommodate them and would require longer search. Regardless of
the availability of shelter, distance traveled may be in a general way,
proportional to the size of the snake; for a foot-long individual the
time and effort required to travel one foot might be approximately
the equivalent of a three-foot movement in a snake three feet long.
Of the 637 copperheads in the autumn sample, 288 were allocated
as three-year-olds or as snakes of older groups, all sexually mature
and past the period of most rapid growth. Of the 288 mature snakes,
106 were females. Presumably at least half of these sexually mature
females had produced litters of young in the period of ten weeks
preceding their captures; wdth the average litter 5.25 young, the 53
breeding females would have produced a total of 278 young. If
females all breed for the first time in their third years and breed in
alternate years thereafter, the breeding population would amount
to more than half of the adults because three-year-olds are more
abundant than any older age group. Of the 106 adult females
actually recorded, 63 were tentatively classed as odd-year indi-
viduals (3, 5, 7, 9, 11 or 13 years old), and if all these produced
average litters of 5.25 young, the annual brood would amount to
330. However, some three-year-olds, those that lag in their develop-
ment and remain undersized, fail to mature sexually and fail to
ovulate, and it seems safer to assume that approximately half the
adult females breed annually in this locality. Only 126 recently
born young were actually captured in the sample, indicating that
234 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
more than half those that should have been caught were missing
from the sample.
The annual brood of 278 young calculated to have been produced
by the 288 adult snakes might be expected to sustain losses in the
subsequent three years suflBcient to reduce it to 85, the number of
three-year-olds. If this reduction occurred at a constant rate, an
annual loss of 33 per cent would be indicated, with reduction to
186 one-year-olds and 125 two-year-olds. The number of two-year-
olds actually obtained was 141, suggesting that the two-year-olds
are fully as well represented in the trap sample as are the older
snakes.
At a somewhat slower rate of loss in the adults, 29 per cent an-
nually, four-, five-, six- and seven-year-olds would be represented by
69, 49, 35 and 25 individuals respectively. These figures correspond
remarkably well with the numbers actually caught — 85 ( three-year-
olds), 63, 46, 34 and 26. If the same rate of loss were continued
in subsequent years, the numbers would be reduced to one or two
in the fourteen-year-olds, and obviously snakes of greater age would
be rare. The oldest known copperhead detected in my study, for
which a fairly definite age could be established, was a fourteen-
year-old and several twelve- and thirteen-year-olds were also re-
corded. Thus, an assumed annual loss of approximately 33 per cent
in young up to an age of three years, and of 29 per cent subsequently
fits best with the available data, although it might be expected that
the rate of loss would change continually at different stages in the
life cycle. For example, young of the year would appear to be much
more vulnerable to predators than large adults.
Of the 126 young of the year in my sample, 12 were not sexed and
the remaining 114 included 84 males and 30 females. The 2.8 to 1
sex ratio in this sample approximates the ratio obtained from young
born in captivity. In the older age groups, combined, females
comprise approximately 39 per cent of the sample. Hence it seems
that the heavy preponderance of males in the newborn snakes is
in part compensated for by greater mortality in the males, espe-
cially in theii- first year of hfe. It is not evident why the young males
should be subject to heavier mortality than the young females.
Recaptured, marked copperheads of known age are available
in fairly substantial numbers to permit tracing of growth up to an
age of seven years. Beyond this age the records are relatively few
and their evidence is somewhat conflicting. For eight males known
to be seven years old, length ranged from 709 to 791 mm. and aver-
aged 744. Of 13 males known to be more than seven years old,
AUTECX)LOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
235
7*1
100
cf
UJ
131
1121
lltl
IIOl
I 91
■ 81
■ 7H
150 100 50
NUMBER OF INDIVIDUALS
50
Fig. 26. "Age-pyramids" for the copperhead on the
University of Kansas Natural History Reservation and
Rockefeller Experimental Tract. The upper figure
shows distribution in the actual sample; the lower
figure is hypothetical, showing the probable age-
distribution in the natural population, but any sample
collected is more or less biased because of diflFeren-
tial habits in the sexes, and in young and adults.
one had a length of 733, another 783, and the remaining eleven all
exceeded 800. A length of approximately 775 mm. may therefore
be established as the dividing line between those seven years old
or less and those eight years old or more. Similarly, in females an
upper limit of 650 mm. was established for seven-year-olds. Of
236 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
the 637 snakes in the fall sample (actually representing a popula-
tion of 902, with the missing young), 34 were adults exceeding
seven-year-old size, and these 34 were equally divided between the
sexes, 17 males and 17 females. Assuming that in these large, old
adults the same rate of loss continued (approximately 29 per cent
annually) that had prevailed in each of the three preceding years,
the original brood of 292 young would be reduced to a single sur-
vivor in the fifteenth year.
Perkins (1955:262), Conant and Hudson (1949:8) and Shaw
(1959:337) have published many records of tlie longevity of captive
snakes including copperheads. Individuals of two subspecies of
copperheads have attained ages slightly exceeding eighteen years in
zoos. Once adjusted to captivity, snakes in zoos have an excellent
opportunity to live out their potential life span free to a large ex-
tent from the usual hazards of predation, disease, parasitism and ex-
tremes of weather which account for most of the mortality in natural
populations. I suspect that in the vvdld, attainment of an age of
18 years is exceedingly rare.
NUMBERS
For snakes in general, the published literature concerning popula-
tion densities is meager, and impressions are liable to be erroneous.
However reliable information concerning numbers is necessary for
any appraisal of the species' economic or ecologic role. Because of
the copperhead's secretive habits, no precise measurement of the
population on any area was possible. It is certain that population
densities differ greatly on neighboring areas, depending on their
suitability as habitat, and also that numbers normally fluctuate
somewhat from year to year on any area, although, of course,
changes are much less rapid than in some other small vertebrates
which have a higher reproductive potential.
There are no definite published statements concerning population
densities of the copperhead. Most authors have used rather vague
terms, such as "common" or "scarce," but others have mentioned the
number encountered in a season or in a single day. Excluding ag-
gregations found at hibernation "dens," the greatest concentration
has been reported by Guidry (1953:55) who captured 35 in a small
area within a few hours, in southeastern Texas. Milstead, Mecham
and McClintock (1950:557) found a comparable concentration near
the Pecos River in western Texas and noted that because of their
abundance the snakes constituted a hazard to campers and Hvestock.
On a small island off the west coast of Manchuria, Koba (1938:247)
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 237
found the Palearctic pit viper (Agkistrodon halys) to be extraordi-
narily abundant, and he estimated that in the south part of the
island the population density amounted to almost one snake per
square meter. These snakes were feeding upon migratory birds.
Doubtless the high concentration was made possible by peculiarities
of the insular habitat, with an abundant food supply renewed from
outside the ecosystem. Although the copperhead attains no such
concentrations, this instance is of unusual interest in demonstrating
that snakes may attain remarkably high densities under optimum
habitat conditions.
One clue to population density in the copperhead is the number
actually collected on a sample area, at a time when the snakes are
dispersed on their summer ranges. The area most intensively sam-
pled by me was the small valley where the Reservation headquarters
are located. Excluding surrounding wooded areas, cultivated fields
to the west beyond the Reservation boundary, and a formerly cul-
tivated field on the Reservation, this valley comprises a block of
25 acres, approximately 2,000 feet long, and 1,000 feet in greatest
width near the middle, but narrowing at each end. In the summer
of 1958, 66 copperheads were caught on this area. Although the
area in question was completely surrounded by less favorable habi-
tat, each copperhead caught on the 25 acres probably had a home
range extending onto adjacent areas. Addition of a peripheral strip
of the radius of a typical home range would greatly increase the
sampled area and if it could be assumed that all snakes present were
found, the population represented would be less than one per acre.
Actually the 66 copperheads captured must represent only a small
minority of those present on the area in 1958, because, up until the
end of the summer, and in the following year, new snakes continued
to be better represented than the old ones among those captured.
Interpretation of the data bearing on population density must
take into account the vagility of the snakes, and the diifferences in
this regard between individuals of different ages, sexes, and stages
of breeding cycle. Also it must take into account the rate of popu-
lation turnover as indicated by known mortality and natality. Be-
cause of the copperhead's secretive and elusive habits, a long time
is required to collect a suflBcient number on any area for a census
computation, and within such an interval there is sure to be some
change in the population. Shifts in home range and movements
within a range cannot be distinguished with certainty in the data
now available. Until such distinction can be made, the rate of
mixing of populations between a sampled area and adjacent areas
238 University of Kansas Pxjbls., Mus. Nat. Hist.
cannot be judged, and an unknown error is introduced into any cen-
sus computation. Obviously, the shorter the time involved in
sampling and the larger the area, the less important will be the error
introduced by the mixing of populations. Also, in a census com-
putation based upon the ratios of recaptured individuals to others,
mortahty in the animals marked and their replacement by other
unmarked individuals has to be taken into account. When mortality
has occurred, an erroneously low ratio of marked individuals in
the sample and an erroneously high population figure may result.
However, in the copperheads the marking and handling entailed
no appreciable mortahty, and it seems safe to assume that mortality
rates were similar in the marked snakes and those that were un-
marked, approaching 30 per cent annually in both groups. The
young are all bom at approximately the same time of year and in
their first year most are recognizable as a size group, hence are
not included in the samples from which the ratios of marked in-
dividuals to others are derived.
The so-called "Lincoln Index" has been widely used in censusing
of birds and mammals. Also, under a difiFerent name, it has been
applied to populations of fish, and to a lesser extent has been used
on populations of amphibians and reptiles. The technique of cen-
susing involves two distinct periods of sampHng, which preferably
should be short and close together. In the first period a substantial
number of animals on the selected area are recognizably marked,
and in the second period a sample is obtained that includes some
of these same marked animals and demonstrates their relative abun-
dance as compared with the remainder of the population. For
example, if 100 individuals were marked in the first period, and in
the second period another lot of 100 were obtained, including ten
of the same individuals in the original lot, the ten to one ratio would
indicate a total population of 1,000 in the area sampled. The as-
sumptions are implicit, that: (1) sampling is random, covering the
entire area uniformly and favoring neither the marked nor the new
individuals, and (2) the population does not change within the
periods of sampling nor between them. Actually these conditions
are rarely satisfied, and census figures obtained by the method are
usually more or less distorted. Whether the census yields fairly
accurate information concerning the animal's abundance or creates
highly erroneous impressions regarding it depends upon the quan-
tity and quality of the data obtained and upon the judiciousness
with which they are used. Various correction factors have been
introduced into the formula of the Lincoln Index by different work-
AUTECX)LOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 239
ers, making it complex in some instances, but unfortunately the
distorting factors usually cannot be measured readily.
Sixteen different census computations, based on the Lincoln In-
dex, have been made of the population of copperheads on parts of
the Reservation. These figures vary over a wide range. To some
extent they may reflect the differences in population density that
occurred from time to time and from place to place. But it is be-
lieved that the differences result chiefly from samples that are
biased by various immeasurable sources of error, and are too small
anyhow to yield highly accurate figures. Even though no one census
figure can be considered accurate, the trends of the figures are con-
sidered significant. Also, the trends provide some basis for judging
the extent of error introduced by such variables as the time factor.
Composite censuses based on several samples taken under similar
conditions are deemed more reliable than a census from any one
of the component sets of figures.
The 1,532 copperheads obtained on the Reservation and adjacent
areas in the course of my study were distributed over eleven seasons
and represent several generations. Therefore the total indicates
little concerning the numbers present at any one time. In 1958
and 1959, the last two seasons of field work when operations were
most concentrated, a total of 616 was obtained. These were not all
contemporaneous on the area, of course, as two successive annual
broods of young were bom within the seventeen-month span of the
two seasons' collecting. However, the young-of-the-year that were
obtained comprised only a small minority of the total sample. The
normal wandering of individuals within a seventeen-months period
would result in some loss of the original population, with compen-
satory gains from immigrants. However most individuals are be-
Heved to retain small home ranges over periods of years, with regu-
lar seasonal movements to and from hibernation shelters. Therefore,
notwithstanding some replacement through mortality, reproduc-
tion, and migration, a substantial majority of the 616 snakes must
have been actually contemporaneous on the area.
The area represented by the 616 copperheads caught in 1958 and
1959 cannot be definitely determined. Actually two populations,
broadly overlapping, but not identical, were represented. Those
caught along rock ledges in fall had gathered from various dis-
tances and directions, some from within the areas trapped in sum-
mer, and some from outside areas. Likewise, the snakes trapped
in summer, in field or meadow habitat, had moved there from rock
ledges at various distances and directions, some within the areas
240 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
of operation in the fall trapping, and some outside these areas. The
area sampled was hence substantially larger than that over which
the traps were actually dispersed, but was probably somewhat less
tlian a square mile, A block of nearly 200 acres in the southern and
eastern parts of the Reservation was not trapped. A minimum popu-
lation density in the neighborhood of one copperhead per acre
seems to be indicated by these data.
The extent to which the actual population of the areas is repre-
sented by the 616 snakes captured in tlie two seasons may best be
judged by the ratio of new individuals to those previously captured
in the final weeks of field work. In October and November, 1959,
97 individuals were caught, and only 18 of these were snakes caught
previously in 1959, or in 1958. Even if young of the year are ex-
cluded from the counts, the newly captured individuals exceed those
previously captured in a ratio of more than four to one (73 to 17 ) ,
indicating a population of 2,222 copperheads on the area of the
study. If it is assumed that by October, 1959, 30 per cent of the
snakes captured and released in the preceding 15 months were al-
ready eliminated through natural causes, the 17 individuals recap-
tured would represent an original 243 individuals, and the Lincoln
Index would indicate a total population of 1,725 — a population
density of 2.7 per acre, if it is assumed that the area represented is
exactly a square mile. This figure is probably low since the figures
apply primarily to adults and well-grown young. First-year and
second-year young, which must be relatively abundant, are so
poorly represented in all samples that it is estimated approximately
30 per cent of the population is overlooked. At the time of the
annual maximum, in autumn, the figures obtained may represent a
population of 2,450 — 3.6 per acre.
An unbroken sequence of 11 consecutive seasons' records was
obtained from trapping in autumn along the hilltop ledges. In
general the stretches of ledge where traps were set, and the specific
trap sites corresponded from year to year. However, operations
were gradually expanded; more traps and larger traps were utilized.
Also, stretches of ledge which were relatively unproductive in one
year were often abandoned the following year. Such lack of cor-
respondence between consecutive samples would tend to result
in a too low ratio of recaptures ( assviming that each snake returns
to its original hibernaculum ) and an erroneously high census figure.
Further shortcomings are the year-long intervals between successive
samples, and the concentration of traps along certain stretches
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
241
of ledge, with extensive intervening unsampled areas. Obviously
the samples are inadequately small, as in four different years no
recaptures from the previous season were made, while in each of
three other }'ears the census was based upon a single individual
recaptured.
Table 22 shows the samples obtained for each year, and the re-
sulting census figures obtained by the Lincoln Index.
Table 22. Nxtmbers of Captures Each Avtitmn, and of Recaptures From
THE Preceding Autumn, Made Along the Ledges Where the Copperheads
Hibernate, Serving as a Basis for "Lincoln Index" Censuses of the Popu-
lation
Yeak
Number
in original
sample
Number
in following
year's
sample
(exclusive
of young)
Number
occurring
in
both
samples
Total
population
estimated
1949
26
49
71
35
34
72
38
39
32
97
492
32
49
15
18
27
32
27
28
86
57
372
0
0
0
2
1
3
1
1
0
3
11
1950 ....
1951 . .
1952
315
1953
919
1954
768
1955
1027
1956
1000
1957
1958
1824
All ten combined
1664
The composite census from all ten samples, indicating a popula-
tion of 1,664, is probably more rehable than the figure from any one
of the separate annual censuses. Normal loss of marked individuals
and their replacement by younger snakes would reduce tliis figure
by some 30 per cent, but this would be compensated by an addition
of 30 per cent to allow for the segment of the population (younger
snakes) not represented in the sample. The population density
indicated for the 218-acre area is 7.6 per acre. This figure may
be somewhat high because of lack of precise correspondence of
successive samples.
Another series of three censuses was each based upon: (a) a pre-
liminary sample obtained along the ledges in autumn, and (Z?) a
follow-up sample obtained in the valley the following summer.
These censuses and a composite derived from them are shown in
Table 23.
242
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Table 23. Numbers of Captures in Autumn Along Ledges Where Cop-
perheads Hibernate, and in Fields in the Following Summers, Serving
AS A Basis for "Lincoln Indexes" of the Population
Year
Number
in original
sample
Number
in following
summer's
sample
(exclusive
of
young)
Number
occurring
in
both
samples
Total
population
estimated
1956
39
33
97
169
44
106
109
259
2
1
3
6
858
1957
3498
1958
3497
All three combined ....
2430
In this instance also, the composite census is probably the most
reliable. The computed population of 2,430 snakes seems exces-
sively high. Non-correspondence between the population at the
ledge in autumn and that in the valley in summer probably results in
an erroneously low ratio of recaptured snakes. In any case the figure
should be reduced by perhaps 15 per cent to allow for normal mor-
tahty of tlie marked snakes in the period of months intervening be-
tween samples but should be raised by 30 per cent to allow for the
younger snakes not represented in the samples. An adjusted figure
of 2,950 is indicated representing a population density of 13.6 per
acre.
Still another set of censuses were each based upon: (a) a pre-
hminary sample obtained in the valley in summer, and (b) a. fol-
low-up sample obtained at the hilltop ledges in autumn of the same
Table 24. Numbers of Captltres in Summer in Fields, and in Alttumn of
the Same Years, Along Ledges, Serving as a Basis for "Lincoln Index"
Censuses
Year
Number
recorded
in
summer
sample
Number
in
autumn
sample
(exclusive
of
young)
Number
occurring
in
both
samples
Total
population
estimated
1957 . .
44
106
109
259
28
88
56
172
0
3
6
9
1958
1959
3109
1025
All three combined ....
2455
AXJTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD
243
year. In 1957, when both samples were small, no recaptures were
made in fall, so census computations were possible only for 1958
and 1959, as shown in Table 24.
Like the fall-to-summer census figures, the summer-to-fall figure
needs to be adjusted by subtraction of perhaps 15 per cent, to com-
pensate for normal loss and replacement of the marked snakes, and
addition of 30 per cent to allow for unrepresented young. In this
instance also, the population density indicated is approximately
13.6 per acre.
The remaining censuses all are based on samples collected in
summer in the valley and in several hilltop fields. These areas were
sampled adequately only in 1957, 1958 and 1959; and in 1957 the
samples were relatively small. Table 25 shows the two censuses
derived from the consecutive annual samples, and the composite
figure derived from them.
Table 25. Nxjmbers of Captures in Sxjmmers of Three Consecutive
Years, in Fields, Serving as a Basis for a "Lincoln Index" Census
Number
in following
Number
Number
year's
occurnng
Total
Year
in original
sample
in
population
sample
(exclusive
of
young)
both
samples
estimated
1957
44
101
145
101
85
186
3
4
7
1481
1958
2146
Both years combined
1927
For the composite census figure obtained of 1,927 snakes, reduc-
tion of 30 per cent to compensate for the normal loss and replace-
ment of the marked snakes in the annual cycles and increase by
30 per cent to allow for young unrepresented in the sample, can-
cel each other. Several disjunct fields were included, and the total
area represented by the snakes caught is uncertain, but probably
somewhat less than the 218 acres that includes both these fields
and the hibernation ledges. If it is assumed that the entire 218-acre
area is represented, a population density of 8.8 per acre is indicated.
A final series of census figures was obtained by dividing each
summer (1957, 1958, 1959) into two sampling periods, late April-
May-June and July-August, respectively. In 1957 samples were
relatively small and no recaptures were made in the late summer
244
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
period. The census figures obtained for 1958 and 1959, and the
composite from them are shown in Table 26 and apply to the same
25-acre area mentioned earlier, the valley on the west side of the
Reservation, where the headquarters are located.
Table 26. NtrMBERS of Captures in Summer Samples of Three Different
Years, in a 25-acre Valley. For the Purpose of Sampling, Each Sximmer
IS Divided Into an Early Period, April-May-Jxwe, and a Late Period,
July-August, the Numbers of Copperheads Caught in Both Early and
Late Period Serving as a Basis for a "Lincoln Index" Census
Year
Number
in original
sample
Number
in following
sample
Number
in both
samples
Total
population
estimated
1957
11
32
17
60
12
37
17
66
0
3
1
4
1958
393
1959
289
All three combined ....
330
Since most captures were made in late May, June, and July, the
interval between the two samplings involved in a census averaged
only a few weeks, and perhaps no adjustment of the figure, to allow
for the normal mortality of marked snakes, is necessary. The com-
posite census figure of 330 snakes represents a population density
of 13.2 per acre, if it is assumed that all caught were limited to the
25-acre block where they were trapped. It seems more reasonable
to assume that they ranged freely over adjacent woodlands. If this
assumption is correct, a peripheral strip equal in width to the radius
of a typical home range (581 feet for males and 381 feet for fe-
males) would need to be added, and I estimate that this would
increase the area represented to 113 acres for males and 72 acres
for females. With a separate census computation for each sex to
allow for the difference in area represented, a figure of 3.7 copper-
heads per acre is obtained. However, if allowance is made for the
30 per cent of the population (of younger age group) not repre-
sented in the samples, a population density of 5.3 per acre is indi-
cated. This census is more satisfactory than most of those in the
foregoing series because (a) intervals between sampling periods,
and the periods themselves, are relatively short; (b) snakes are
dispersed and sampling is well randomized; ( c ) the two samplings
of each census correspond almost exactly in area covered.
The population density indicated by the several sets of censuses
varies from a minimum of 3.6 to a maximum of 13.6, but the higher
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 245
figures are probably distorted by non-correspondence between the
two samplings of each census giving an erroneously low return of
marked snakes, and the lower figures are perhaps equally far off the
mark because of overestimation of the several areas involved, or
other sources of error. Aldiough no highly accurate census is fea-
sible, the population density on the Reservation probably usually
averages between five and seven per acre, in summer somewhat
higher than this in the brushy fields, which are the snakes' preferred
habitat, and somewhat less in woodlands. In autumn the popula-
tion density is much higher tlian seven per acre in the hilltop edge
areas where the snakes gather to hibernate.
By a process of extrapolation, from the census data obtained from
the Reservation, and from the relative abundance of copperheads
there and elsewhere, as judged from the results of hunting them
without the use of traps, I conclude that in Douglas County and
adjoining counties a population of five per acre is fairly typical
where favorable habitat exists, on rocl.
Fig. 2. Wire funnel trap set for copperheads at base of rock face of south-
ward exposure, October, 1959. X %•
PLATE 14
Fig. 1. Brushy field with dense herbaceous vegetation, a faNorable habitat for
copperheads in summer, 100 vards east northeast of Reservation licadciuarters,
July, 1959.
Fig. 2. Prominent hilltop limestone ledge with deep fissures, "Rattler Ledge"
on the Rockefeller Experimental Tract, April, 1959. Numerous copperheads
along with timber rattlesnakes and various harmless snakes hibernated in this
vicinity.
PLATE 15
'i *>,ii
'%'
Fig. 1. South-facing rock ledge at site of old ciuarry in May, 1959. The
rocky and brushy habitat with woodland and grassland rendered this a favor-
ite location for copperheads throughout the season of their activity.
Fig. 2. Nhissue Innestone slab at lower ledge on a southwestern exposure.
Each autumn copperheads were trapped at the base of this slab. The cleft
to the boy's right was believed to be the entrance to a hibernation den,
November, 1958.
PLATE 16
'J'*^^^
4. %
\ ^ -"V^^^
lujm^-
Fig. 1. rians-Pecos copperheacl ( cipproximately X '4) in live-oak i^iost- at
Independence Creek, Terrell County, Texas. Sheep grazed in this vicinity
and herbaceous vegetation was scanty; June 28, 1957.
t'lG. 2. Remnants ol live-oak grove devastated by flood, with piles ot drift
and debris, at Independence Creek, Terrell County, Texas, June 28, 1957.
The flood in June, 1954, destroyed much of the oak-grove habitat and
drastically reduced the population of copperheads locally.
PLATE 17
Fig. 1. Two-year-old female copperhead (above) reared in captivity; three
recaptured marked young ( below ) of the same age but smaller bulk; approxi-
mately X -A, May, 1957.
Fig. 2. Large adult male (left), large adult female (right) and newly
matured two-year-old male showing differences in length and bulk; ap-
proximately X 77> October, 1958.
PLATE 18
Fig. 1. Head of live male 41-inch copperhead, X 2, showing physiognomy,
scalation, and pattern; July 5, 1960.
n-
Fig. 2. Large adult male and one-year-old male, approximately X % show-
ing difference in size, September 13, 1951.
PLATE 19
Fig. 1. One-year-old copperhead (left), two-year-old (middle) and new-
born young showing differences in size. ( Approximately X %■ )
Fig. 2. Tails and reproductive or,!j;.ui,s of female copperhcatLs: upper, three-
year-old still not sexually mature; middle, adult that had not borne young
recently (left ovary missing); lower, adult, recently parturient, with enlarged
oviducts, October, 1959. (Approximately X%-)
Fi<;. 3. A group of copperheads from Buck Creek, seven miles southwest of
Clinton, Douglas County, Kansas, showing irregularities in the dorsal cross-
bands, that are typical of the population studied, April, 1959. (Approxi-
mately X Va- )
PLATE 20
Fig. 1. Birth ot copperheads; to the right ot the female's tail a young just
extruded lies enclosed in its fetal membranes. Two litter mates which pre-
ceded it lie farther to the right, likewise still partly enclosed in membranes,
September, 1959. (Approximately X%-)
Fig. 2. First-year copperhead ( left ) kept from time of birtli in captivity
and well-fed even when it would have been hibernating under natural condi-
tions, and recaptured litter mate of much smaller bulk, demonstrating effect
of food upon growth. (Approximately X%-)
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 261
Circumstances and Outcome of Bites
In an early study of the snake-bite problem in the United States
Willson ( 1908:516) assembled data on 740 bites of venomous snakes
reported before 1908. Ninety-seven (17 per cent) of the bites were
those of copperheads and five of these copperhead bites resulted in
death. Willson impHed that in each instance death might have been
averted by better care, and that in the three adult men who died,
the large amount of whiskey taken may have been the deciding
factor. He expressed doubt that copperhead bite is ever fatal to
adults in uncomplicated cases.
Hutchison (1929:47; 1930:40) listed the seasonal distribution of copper-
head bites, for which reports had been received by the Antivenin Institute of
America for the years 1928 and 1929. For 1928 the distribution was: January,
February and March, 1; April, 1; May, 8; June, 21; July, 50; August, 39;
September, 36; October, 6; November, 5; December, none. For 1929:
January, 1; February, none; March, 2; April, 10; May, 19; June, 22; July,
37; August, 28; September, 16; October, 2; November and December, none.
None of the 303 copperhead bites recorded in these two years resulted in
death, although there were many deaths from rattlesnake bite. For the 200
bites of poisonous snakes (mostly copperheads) reported in Virginia from
1941 through 1953 (Wood, 1954:938) the seasonal distribution was: April,
1.6 per cent; May, 9.5 per cent; June, 16.3 per cent; July, 31.6 per cent;
August, 18.9 per cent; September, 19.5 per cent; October, 2.6 per cent.
Minton (1951:320-321) tabulated the circumstances and results of copper-
head bites in Indiana. The outcomes of nine bites were as follows: "Moder-
ately severe symptoms. Recovery."; "Died. Said to have drunk a large
quantity of whiskey." ( The snake that inflicted this bite, in Crawford County,
Indiana, had been called a moccasin, but no cottonmouths are known from
this area and Minton suspected a copperhead or rattlesnake was the real
culprit.) "Recovery." "Uneventful recovery." "Severe serum reaction;
recovery." "Recovery." "Recovery after rather prolonged illness." "Moder-
ate symptoms with good recovery." In four instances the bite was on a
finger, in three it was on a hand, and twice on a foot. Circumstances of the
bites were summarized as follows: "Playing near a woodpile." "Working on
construction gang near river." "Touched snake while climbing among rocks."
"Measuring captive snake." "Picked up snake — mistaken for harmless species."
"Transferring captive snake from cage to bag." "Moving a large rock in
woods." "Reached into empty feed sack." "Playing in abandoned woodshed."
"Reached into com crib." Swartzwelder ( 1950:578) recorded copperhead bites
in Louisiana while: "Trapping in marshes" (two instances); "playing around
lumber," "stepping on snake," "in outbuilding," "picking moss," "hunting."
Wood (1954:942) recorded the circumstances of a less typical accident in
Virginia, as follows: "A camping party near Luray decided to sleep in a bam.
12—4428
262 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
and shortly after retiring one of the campers complained of a wasp sting on her
right arm. About two hours later another member of the party was awakened
by a stinging sensation on her thigh. A flashlight revealed the presence of a
copperhead nearby, and examination of tlie wounds showed the deep twin
punctures made by fangs of such a snake. . . . It is probable that the
copperhead was foraging, detected the presence of a warm object with its
Tieat-receptor' pits, and struck, injecting sufficient venom to immobilize its
usual prey."
It is significant that three of the ten cases recorded by Minton
involved handling of live copperheads. It is my impression that a
similar ratio obtains in Kansas. Many of the copperhead bites
that have come to my attention were sustained by persons handling
the snakes, often motivated by curiosity or bravado.
Githens (1935:165) in his tabulation of 2,342 snake-bites sus-
tained in the period 1927 to 1934, indicated that 163 of the bites
were received by persons who were intentionally handling poi-
sonous snakes. Of the 72 persons who died from effects of bites of
venomous snakes more than half were children less than 14 years
old. Of the 2,342 total, from all parts of the country, 691 were those
of copperheads, far more than were inflicted by any other species.
The timber rattlesnake, with 411 bites, was second. Among 134
snake-bite cases in Virginia for which the species were known, the
distribution was: copperhead, 119; timber rattlesnake, 12; cane-
brake rattlesnake, 2; cottonmouth, 1 (Wood, 1954:937). In Loui-
siana the cottonmouth is the chief offender and the copperhead
figured in only 11 of 161 bites ( Swartzwelder, 1950:579). Swaroop
and Grab (1956:441) estimated that there are from ten to 20 deaths
annually in the United States from snake-bite, and tliey mentioned
the diamondback [both species?], prairie rattlesnake and cotton-
mouth as the chief killers. Certainly the copperhead is relatively
unimportant as a cause of death, despite its prominence in snake-
bite statistics.
Hypersensitivity to Venom
Zozoya and Stadelman (1929:94) described an instance of hyper-
sensitiveness to snake venom in a 22-year-old man who was em-
ployed in the handling and collection of the venom. He had been
bitten by a copperhead in June, 1923, and in later years received
injections of the venoms of Crotalus, Agkistrodon, Bothrops and
Naja. In August, 1928, he was again bitten by a copperhead. Late
in 1928 the hypersensitiveness became evident, and increased in
intensity over a period of weeks, with coryza and violent sneezing
resulting whenever the dried venom was handled. Mendes (1952:
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPEKEIEAD 263
1328 ) described the case history of a 29-year-old woman who, after
working at the Antivenin Institute at Sao Paulo, Brazil, for two
years, developed acute asthma, rhinitis, and conjunctivitis upon
proximity to the venom. These symptoms continued for eight years
until the subject transferred to other employment; then they
promptly disappeared. Cutaneous tests had shown strong reactions
to venoms of Bothrops and Crotalus. No bites or injections of venom
were mentioned in this account. Such hypersensitivity seems to be
common in persons who handle snake venom habitually. Stanic
(1956:181) stated that several members of the staff at the Central
Institute of Hygiene, Zagreb, Yugoslavia, became hypersensitive in
varying degrees to venom of vipers, and he described a desensitizing
procedure which was partially successful for several months, but the
hypersensitivity gradually returned. Parrish and Pollard (1959)
studied the effects, on man, of repeated bites by poisonous snakes.
Of 13 patients tested, four gave evidence of hypersensitivity to the
venom, manifested by large wheals with pseudopods. None of the
patients had experienced anaphylactic shock as a result of a second
bite. However, the authors stated (op. cit. :284): "It seems entirely
possible that occasional deaths from snakebites, in individuals who
have been previously bitten, may result from snake venom allergy."
The authors found that a bite by one kind of venomous snake might
confer sensitivity to a closely related kind.
Case History of a Bite
A copperhead bite that I received in 1957 was perhaps fairly
typical, and unusual opportunity to observe the effect of the venom
was afforded because treatment was kept to a minimum, emotional
shock occasioned by a horror of snakes was not involved, and symp-
toms were set down in writing as they occurred.
The bite was received at 8:15 p.m. on June 5. Driving on a
county road near the Reservation, shortly after dark in a light rain,
I saw the copperhead crossing in front of the car in the glare of the
headlights, swerved to miss it, and stopped the automobile a few
yards beyond. I ran back with a flashlight and located the snake,
a large one, which was thrashing and lunging in an energetic at-
tempt to gain the shelter of dense vegetation by the roadside. As I
confronted the snake attempting to pin it with a foot ruler, an
approaching automobile rounded a curve 200 yards away, and the
glare of its headlights dazzled me. The snake did not deviate from
its course, but sparred with me and lunged sideways partly avoid-
ing the stroke as I pinned down its forebody. As a result, it was
264 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
held down too far back behind the head and an instant later out-
reaching me, it struck the middle finger of my right hand. Besides
the slight lacerations made by the pterygoid teeth there were two
distinct fang punctures l/s inches apart, one on the dorsal surface of
the proximal knuckle joint, the other on the fleshy medial surface
of the finger at approximately the middle of the basal segment.
Immediately abandoning the snake, I concentrated on treatment of
the bite, sucking hard and drawing small amounts of blood from
the fang punctures. Spasmodic twitching of muscles at the site of
the bite was soon noticeable. From the start there was a dull ache
at the site of the bite. Over several hours it became progressively
more severe.
No tourniquet was applied on the theory the bite certainly would
not be fatal and that the venom could best be dealt with by absorb-
ing it rather than allowing its effects to concentrate at the site. No
physician was consulted.
By 8:25 p. m. the site of the bite had become noticeably swollen
and discolored. As a result of the swelling blood could no longer
be sucked from the wound, and throbbing pain had become severe.
At 8:30 p. m. to promote bleeding, tliree punctures were made
with a 26-gauge hypodermic needle, and two aspirin were taken to
alleviate pain. Bleeding from the needle punctures rapidly dimin-
ished as the swelling increased. By this time it was becoming evi-
dent that relatively little venom had been injected through the fang
puncture on the knuckle joint. Probably the fang tip had struck
bone near the surface preventing complete penetration of the slit
end with the result that venom ejected had been partly spilled.
Swelling was steadily progressing proximally. Site of the most
severe pain had shifted from the lower fang puncture to an area
about one inch in diameter in the palm adjacent to the base of the
middle finger. The throbbing was accompanied by a sensation of
numbness in the overlying skin. With a sterile razor blade a longi-
tudinal incision half an inch in length was made through the fang
puncture to a depth of approximately % inch. For several minutes
thereafter blood flowed freely from the wound, but gradually it
again became more meager as swelling increased, and soon little
could be obtained by sucking. No further incisions were made.
At 10:00 p.m. pulse was 58 (normal) and temperature was 99.0°.
Swelling had progressed to a level about 2/2 inches above the wrist,
with slight accompanying discoloration. By 10:15 p.m. swelling
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 265
had .progressed to a level about four inches above the wrist. The
throbbing pain in the palm was still severe and extended back
along the lower side of tiie arai to the elbow. One-fourth grain
of codeine and a glass of milk were taken. At 10:30 p. m. respira-
tory congestion had become noticeable. An antihistamine ( Chloro-
trymatron) was taken to counteract these symptoms; pulse 50. At
10:45 p.m. pain had reached its maximum, and was intense in
the palm near the base of the middle finger, extending back as far
as the elbow. Another Ji-grain of codeine was then taken. At
11:15 p. m. a feeling of nausea became prominent. At 11:30 vomit-
ing occurred; pulse 55. At 12:45 a. m. no new symptoms had ap-
peared; a sleeping capsule, nembutal grains VA, was taken. At
2 a. m. another IM grains of nembutal and /2 grain of codeine were
taken. On the following morning systemic symptoms had largely
disappeared. The bitten hand had swollen to nearly twice normal
size and swelling extended shghtly above the elbow. Swelling
and soreness in the afflicted hand and elbow subsided slowly, and
it was nearly a montli before normal use of tlie hand was regained.
Treatment of the Bite
Thomas Say (1819:259) a pioneer American naturalist related
from first-hand observation an instance of copperhead bite and a
treatment that reflected belief in an old folk remedy. The bite was
followed by rapid swelling and pain. The breast of a fowl was
plucked and applied to the wound. ". . . in a few minutes the
fowl died without having experienced any apparent violence from
the hand of the applicant, the breast exhibiting a livid appearance."
A second fowl was then laid open and placed upon the wound. The
patient recovered. The "fowl treatment" is still widely believed
in and sometimes practiced by rural people in various parts of the
country, although it has no scientific basis. Other home remedies
widely used in the past, but of no value in combating the action of
the venom, and sometimes causing complications that prevent or
delay recovery, are imbibing of hquor, and application of kerosene,
or of potassium permanganate either powdered or in solution, to
the wound.
The controversial cryotherapy for snake-bite was first used by
Crum (1906:1433) in Maryland on victims of copperhead bite.
Technique consisted of spraying with ethyl chloride to freeze the
tissues locally, supposedly slowing tlie action and spread of the
venom. More recently cryotherapy has been championed by
266 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Stahnke (1953:35) but violently attacked by Shannon (1956:410)
who maintains that freezing of the tissues or even prolonged ex-
posure to water as warm as 55° F. produces serious and permanent
damage and usually results in gangrene.
Regardless of other measures taken, use of a tourniquet to delay
spread of the venom, and incision and suction at the site of the
bite to remove it have long been standard procedures. But re-
cent experiments by Leopold, Huber and Kathan (1957:414) with
rabbits have shown that both use of a tourniquet, and incision and
suction shorten the time to death in tlie experimental animals. Rab-
bits that were immobilized and injected with venom survived nearly
four times as long as the controls, which were given the same
amount of venom but were permitted to move about freely. Par-
rish (1956:403) recommended early and extensive excision of tissue
at the site of tlie bite combined with suction in serious cases after
he had performed experiments in which two-thirds of the dogs in-
jected with six MLD each were saved by such treatment, while
others similarly injected, and treated with the customary incision
and suction, all died.
Antigenic serum effective against the venom of "Nearctic Crotal-
idae," including the copperhead, was first manufactured in the
late nineteen-twenties by the Antivenin Institute of America. Over
periods of months horses were immunized by small but gradually
increasing dosages of the venoms of eleven kinds of American
crotalids. Although the serum has unquestionably saved many lives,
its perfoiTnance proved to be somewhat less effective than had been
generally anticipated when it was first made available. Githens
(1935:172, table 3) presented statistics showing the incidence of
mortality from bites of different kinds of North American crotalids,
treated with antivenin and untreated. Of 152 bites for which no
antivenin was administered, five resulted in death, but there were
only two deaths from 539 bites treated with the serum. For severe
bites massive dosages of many 10 cc. ampules were recommended.
As most persons are more or less sensitive to horse serum, such large
doses usually caused untoward reactions that were often of alarm-
ing severity. In 1954 a new and much improved serum was made
available (Criley, 1956:375) much more potent than the original
product, yet more easily and cheaply produced. For this newer
serum venoms of only four species (not including the copperhead)
are used, yet it has been found to be effective against all crotalids.
This serum is now manufactured and distributed exclusively by
Wyeth Laboratories, Inc.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 267
In the eastern states and especially the Northeast, the copperhead
is of increasing relative importance as the rattlesnake's numbers
dwindle in the face of advancing urbanization, Antivenin serum
is sold in many areas where the copperhead is the only venomous
snake present, and perhaps this species figures more prominently
than any other in the actual use of the serum or in its purchase
and anticipated use. Since even the newer improved serum often
has disagreeable and potentially dangerous effects, and since even
untreated copperhead bites rarely result in death, the use of anti-
venin in treatment has been seriously questioned. OHver and Goss
(1952:270) stated: "Marked reaction to the horse serum may hter-
ally make the 'cure worse than the bite' and terminate in sudden
death, or produce less acute signs of distress." Wood (1954:940)
discussing the circumstances and treatment of snake-bites (mostly
of copperhead) in Virginia, stated that no fatalities were recorded
in 168 cases. But in the 90 per cent of the victims that received
serum, urticaria, pruritis, and angioneurotic edema were more pro-
nounced than in those not so treated. Klauber (1956:920) stated
that the bite of a copperhead is rarely serious enough to justify
the use of antivenin. Shannon (1956:407-408) wrote that antivenin
is "not an unmitigated blessing. . . . Preliminary skin testing
may not reveal the presence of horse agglutinins, and serious de-
layed reactions or even anaphylaxis may follow the use of large or
small amounts." Shannon cited two instances of rattlesnake bite,
seemingly not especially serious in themselves, which, when treated
with antivenin resulted in violent and prolonged anaphylactic shock.
One patient was comatose for a week, the other for six days. No
information is available regarding the extent to which present meth-
ods of refinement of the serum have eliminated untoward reactions.
Minton (1954:1078) found that the serum, injected into mice that
had had double the minimum lethal dose of copperhead venom,
conferred no perceptible protection, as all the experimental animals
died. The serum was found to be in varying degrees more effective
in conferring some protection on mice that had been injected with
the venoms of various species of rattlesnakes. In connection with
the failure of the serum against Agkistrodon venom, Minton com-
mented on the fact that this kind of venom was not used in the
immunization process to which the horses producing the venom
were subjected. However, the antivenin used in his experiments
seems to have been the older type, made with eleven venoms in-
cluding that of the copperhead, not the newer four-venom
preparation.
268 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Criley (1956:374-376) explained that while the venoms of nine
kinds of rattlesnakes, plus that of the cottonmouth ( fifteen per cent )
and copperhead (five per cent) were used in the manufacture of
the original antivenin made for use against venoms of North Ameri-
can crotalids, the improved serum more recently manufactured is
based on only four species, the western diamondback, eastern
diamondback. South American rattlesnake, and fer-de-lance. Be-
cause there is strong antigenic relationship between the venoms of
diflFerent crotalid genera, the use of venom from a large number of
species in manufacturing serum is deemed unnecessary and unde-
sirable. Tests have shown that antivenin made from the four species
named a£Fords the broadest possible polyvalency, and is eflFective
against not only North American crotalids but those of the Neotropi-
cal and Oriental regions as well. Mrs. Eleanor E. Buckley of Wyeth
Laboratories stated ( in litt., January 12, 1960 ) : "It is the opinion of
many physicians that the possible discomforts and risks in serum
treatment do not equal those attendant on mechanical treatment,
and recovery is certainly more rapid."
Criley ( loc. cit. ) presented figures showing that the new antivenin
prepared with the four-venom formula is more eflFective than the
older preparation against all species of crotalids (17 kinds tested,
including the copperhead). Mice weighing 18 grams were given
the serum intravenously. The new type serum neutralized 22.4
lethal doses of copperhead venom per milliliter in these tests.
EflFectiveness of the antivenin is inversely proportional to the
potency of the kind of venom counteracted. In the more virulent
species, Crotalus durissus terrificus (440 lethal doses per mg. of
venom), Bothrops atrox (54 lethal doses per mg.), B. neuwiedi
(44 lethal doses per mg. ) and B. jararaca (44 lethal doses per mg. ),
the serum neutralized 187.0, 124.8, 90.2, and 74.8 lethal doses per
milliliter, respectively. But in those kinds with weakest venom,
B. jararacussu (3.2 lethal doses per mg.), C. basiliscus (5 lethal
doses per mg. ) , and Agkistrodon contortrix ( 8 lethal doses per mg. )
the number of lethal doses neutralized per milliliter of serum is rela-
tively small — 7.2, 11.5, and 22.4, respectively. Similar trends were
shown in figures published by Gingrich and Hohenadel (1956:382)
based in part on the same lots of venom.
The many conflicting statements in the literature, regarding the
relative virulence of the copperhead's venom, and the eflFectiveness
of serum or other remedies in combating its eflFects certainly empha-
size the need for further investigation. However, it is obvious from
the foregoing discussion that the copperhead has much less potent
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 269
venom than most other New World crotalids, that the venom varies
greatly in both quantity and potency between different individuals
of the same population, and perhaps in the same individual at
different times, and that different kinds of animals differ greatly in
their susceptibihty to the venom. Measures of potency may there-
fore show quite different results, depending on the type of damage
inflicted, whether paralysis of the central nervous system, respira-
tory failure or massive histolysis, and on the species of experimental
animal utilized.
SUMMARY
A field study of a local population of the copperhead was carried
on from 1948 through 1959 on the 590-acre University of Kansas
Natural History Reservation and the adjacent 160-acre Rockefeller
Tract; 1,532 individuals were recorded a total of 2,018 times. Al-
though the incidence of recaptures was low, even in the later stages
of the study, the marked snakes recaptured yielded most significant
data. Clipping of ventrals and subcaudals in different combinations
provided formulas by which marked individuals could be recognized
and the remarkably variable arrangements of the bands on the body
provided a supplementary means of identification. Most of the cop-
perheads recorded were caught in wire funnel traps. Rock ledges
at hilltops where the snakes hibernated provided the most pro-
ductive sites for traps. In the summers of 1957, 1958 and 1959,
many funnel traps were placed in other habitats and supplemented
with drift fences. In these seasons copperheads were caught in
substantial numbers on their summer ranges. Records obtained on
the Reservation were supplemented by records contributed by many
co-operators, and by those available in published hterature.
The copperhead is a medium-small snake; those from the Reser-
vation averaged 22.4 inches snout- vent length ( 9.8 to 42.0 inches in
over-all length). The coloration is reddish brown with seven to 16
chestnut cross-bands constricted middorsally to an hourglass shape.
Maximum size is greater by one-fourth in males than in females.
Most typical snout to vent lengths of adults on the Reservation are
28.5 inches for males and 26 inches for females. In the males the
tails are, on the average, slightly longer than in females of the same
size, but in both sexes relative tail length progressively decreases as
larger size is attained.
The poison fang, a relatively elongate hollow tooth that is borne
on each maxillary bone, is only about half the relative length of a
typical rattlesnake fang. The fangs are shed and replaced fre-
270 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
quently. Observations on a captive copperhead indicated that
typically a fang is functional for a period of approximately a month,
but the interval is variable.
Nearest hving relatives of the copperhead are the partly aquatic
cottonmouth of the southeastern states and the cantil of tropical
Mexico. The genus also includes at least eight Asiatic species, most
of which, like the copperhead, are forest dwellers. This zoogeo-
graphic evidence indicates that the genus formerly was more north-
ern in distribution and dates back to the early Tertiary, but the
earliest known fossils of the genus and family are remains of the
copperhead ( found associated with those of the prairie rattlesnake )
at Driftwood Creek in southwestern Nebraska in deposits that are
probably of lower Phocene age. The geographic distribution of the
copperhead corresponds closely with the extent of the Deciduous
Forest Biome of Eastern North America, exclusive of its glaciated
northern part. Small isolated populations exist far to the west of
the Biome's present limits where relicts of deciduous forests remain
in unusually mesic situations. The subspecies pictigaster of Trans-
Pecos Texas consists of such relict populations. The other three
subspecies correspond to major subdivisions of the Deciduous Forest
Biome that are based upon the dominant genera of trees prevailing.
A. c. laticinctus is confined to the Oak-Hickory Association which is
the westernmost phase of the Biome. A. c. mokeson occurs mainly
in the combined Oak-Chestnut, Mixed Mesophytic, and Western
Mesophytic subdivisions, but a disjunct western segment occurs in
the Oak-Hickory. A. c. contortrix occurs chiefly in the Southeastern
Evergreen and Oak-Pine associations. A. c. pictigaster differs from
the others most, as it has one scale row much shortened, and seem-
ingly the snake itself is dwarfed. The other three subspecies differ
from each other mainly in pattern. A. c. contortrix has the "hour-
glass" markings and shading, which are characteristic of the copper-
head, most highly developed. The copperhead lives chiefly in or
near deciduous forest. Throughout most of its range it prefers rock
ledges in hilly situations. In the southern states swamps and other
lowland situations are frequented more than they are in other parts
of the range. Where the copperhead occurs in arid regions at the
western extreme of its range, the species inhabits the most mesic
situations available.
The copperhead spends most of its time in a characteristic flat
resting coil, with the tail on the outside and the head, neck and fore-
body in an S-shaped loop near the center. In this position the snake
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 271
awaits approach of prey. Activity is chiefly nocturnal. In normal
locomotion the snake crawls slowly, with frequent long pauses.
Ordinarily a combination of the "horizontal undulatory" and "rec-
tilinear" methods of crawling are employed. An individual moves
about slowly under most conditions; in a 24-hour period it may shift
only a few yards or may not move at all. There is a pronounced
tendency to keep within a definite area, or home range. The areas
of typical home ranges in summer were calculated to be approxi-
mately 24.5 acres for males and 8.5 acres for females but records
were inadequate to map any one range in detail. A home range
may include a rock ledge situation where the snake hibernates, but
more often is disjunct from the area of hibernation, and the snake's
movements include annual migrations from hibernation den to home
range in spring and back again in autumn. Most frequently the
snake retvTrns to the same den each year. The average shift was
found to be 1,715 feet for 21 males and 1,396 feet for ten females.
Occasional shifts occur in hibernation dens and/or summer ranges.
Skin shedding occurs at intervals that are variable for any indi-
vidual. Most typically there are probably two sheddings, or at
most, three, in a growing season of approximately six months in
adults.
There is much diflFerence between individuals in their times of
retirement into hibernation in autumn and emergence in spring,
but on the Reservation the entire population ordinarily is dormant
from the second week of November through mid-April. Hiber-
nacula are in deep crevices in limestone outcrops along hilltops,
where the exposure is to the south, east or west. Often several in-
dividuals congregate in the same hibernaculum. In autumn, even
after the advent of freezing temperatures at night, the snakes may
continue to emerge to bask in afternoon sunshine. At times cop-
perheads share their hibemacula with other species of snakes, in-
cluding timber rattlesnakes, racers, rat snakes, water snakes, garter
snakes, and king snakes.
Copperheads are able to survive temperatures slightly below
freezing but cannot survive having their body fluids completely
congealed. Emergence from hibernation may occur at body tem-
peratures in the neighborhood of 10° or 11° Centigrade. At tem-
peratures only a few degrees lower, the snakes seem incapable of
spontaneous movement and respond only to vigorous stimulation.
At temperatures near freezing the snakes are completely dormant,
appearing to be inert and Hfeless. Temperatures betwen 26° and
272 Untversity of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
28° Centigrade (approximately 80° Fahrenheit) seem to be opti-
mum. Activity is largely nocturnal and basking does not occur
regularly in summer except in gravid females.
Males become sexually mature in their second summer, usually
many weeks before they have attained an age of two years. At
sexual maturity they may be as small as 420 millimeters in snout-
vent length — only half the length of a large adult and approximately
one-tenth his bulk. Most females become sexually mature after
their third hibernation and produce first litters when they are ap-
proximately three years old, at a minimum snout-vent length of
approximately 520 mm. Thereafter females normally produce Ut-
ters in alternate years. The number of young is roughly correlated
with size of the female. In primiparae, litters of three are common
(sometimes only one or two young are born) and the largest fe-
males frequently produce litters of eight or more (exceptionally
14). Courtship and copulation have rarely been observed, either
in captivity or in nature. Presumably these activities are normally
nocturnal. Cloacal smears from both sexes indicate that males
almost always have motile sperm and that copulation may take
place in any month throughout the snakes' season of activity. Per-
haps copulation takes place most frequently in April soon after
emergence from hibernation, and in the latter half of May, the
season when ovulation occurs. The females carry their young
throughout the summer. Gravid females sometimes gather in small
groups. Births are concentrated in the first half of September but
may occur in late August or early October. After insemination
and fertilization of tlie matiure ova, sperm may remain viable in
the oviducts for at least a year and may fertilize the eggs for a
subsequent litter of young. At birth the sex ratio is remarkably
unbalanced, with males outnumbering females by more than three
to one. In gravid females that are undernourished, some of the
embryos are aborted or resorbed; other embryos, although stunted,
survive, and are bom as much undersized young after an abnor-
mally prolonged gestation. In many instances such stunted young
were known to have lived to become normal adults.
Normal young are in the neighborhood of 220 mm. in length
from snout to vent, and twelve grams at birth, and the males and fe-
males are not noticeably different in size or proportions. The young
differ from adults in the conspicuously yellow-tipped tail, a feature
shared by the young of other members of the genus. Behavior
suggesting the luring of prey within range, by squirming move-
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 273
ments of the erect and conspicuous yellow tail, has been reported
in young copperheads, but this behavior is much more strongly
developed in their congeners the cantil, and the hump-nosed viper
of India.
Young copperheads grow most rapidly in their first two years
and there is but little divergence between the sexes during this
time. In the third year growth rate slows a little in the males and
much more in the females. Typical snout-vent lengths for males
one, two, three, four, five, six, and seven years old are, respectively,
354, 480, 560, 620, 668, 710 and 760 mm. Corresponding measure-
ments for females are: 345, 450, 538, 578, 598, 626 and 643 mm.
Copperheads that are fully adult may continue to grow for many
years but the rate is variable and erratic. Unusually large indi-
viduals of either sex are almost always more than seven years old,
but the oldest individuals are not necessarily the largest.
The food consists of small vertebrates and certain insects, notably
cicadas and the larvae of large moths of several families. In the
food of the adult snakes, voles (especially Microtus), mice (espe-
cially Peromyscus) , and shrews (especially Blarina) are most im-
portant, in that order of frequency. The young, still too small to
prey freely on these animals, more often take small snakes, lizards,
least shrews (Cryptotis), and narrow-mouthed toads (Gastro-
phryne). Frogs and toads (other than Gastrophryne) are rarely
eaten by copperheads of the local population studied; published
reports indicate that in some other regions frogs are more important
in the diet. Various birds are eaten occasionally but they comprise
an insignificant percentage of the food. Exceptional items eaten
include young turtles {Terrapene, Sternothaerus) , a mantis, and
spiders.
In summer approximately half of the copperheads caught had
food remains in their digestive tracts, but only eight per cent had
food in their stomachs. Because the traps were selective, catching
chiefly the more active and hungry snakes, the figures are biased.
Other workers, obtaining copperheads by techniques that did not
include trapping, have found food remains in the digestive tracts
of approximately 73 per cent of a combined sample of 249. A meal
of average size (18.5 per cent of the snake's body weight) remains
in the stomach three to five days before it passes into the intestine
in a semi-liquefied state. Residues often remain in the intestine
for as much as two weeks before evacuation. It is estimated that
a typical copperhead consumes eight meals totalling approximately
twice its own bodily weight in the course of a growing season.
274 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Presumably hundreds of copperheads die each year on the Reser-
vation in the course of normal turnover of the population, but the
causes of most of this mortality remain obscure. In three instances
opossums were known to have fed upon copperheads, wliich the
opossums may have killed. Experimental evidence bore out the
suspicion that the mole may on occasion attack and kill juveniles.
Other kinds of snakes including, among local species, the yellow-
bellied racer and the common garter snake, sometimes prey upon
young copperheads. Published records indicate that the common
king snake is a natural enemy of major importance in some regions
where it is abundant. Among the larger predators of the Reserva-
tion, whose food habits have been investigated, the red-tailed hawk
stands out as by far the most important predator on the copperhead.
A total of 224 pellets of red-tailed hawks analyzed included 40
occurrences of the copperhead. An effect of a rare extreme of
weather was observed at Independence Creek, Terrell County,
Texas, where, in June, 1954, a hurricane with rainfall allegedly in
excess of 20 inches resulted in flooding that destroyed most of the
live-oak groves that were the copperhead's habitat locally. Four
species of chiggers are common ectoparasites of the copperhead on
the Reservation. Other known parasites include a fluke (Renifer
kansensis), and nematodes (Kalicephalus agkistrodontis and Phy-
saloptera squamatae). In the copperheads examined, evidence of
disease was noted from time to time and especially in the summers
of 1950 and 1951. In those years many individuals had necrotic
patches of skin, and some were emaciated.
The breeding population contains a tremendous excess of males
because they are more numerous at birth and attain breeding
maturity much sooner. Regardless of the method of collecting,
the young up to t\vo years old are not represented in their true
numbers. An annual loss close to 29 per cent in the population as
a whole is indicated. In the young the mortality is a little higher
than this and in the large adults it is a little less. Because of the
long time required to collect a sample on any area and the impos-
sibility of finding all individuals, any attempt at census must be
based upon the ratio of marked individuals, and must make allow-
ance for the rate of population turnover, with compensation for
immigration, emigration, natality and mortality. Extent of normal
movements and frequency of shifts are still inadequately known
for a highly accurate census. Many different census computations
were made, using different combinations of samples. The figures
obtained varied over a wide range, perhaps reflecting actual changes
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 275
in population density from time to time and from place to place,
but probably reflecting, to a greater extent, inadequacies in the
samples, resulting from small numbers or from sources of error in-
herent in the method. Allowing for the probable errors produced
by population turnover, it is conservatively estimated that the popu-
lation on the Reservation in autumn after birth of the young slightly
exceeds five per acre. No comparable data are available from any
other area. Judging from the relative ease with which individuals
are found by turning flat rocks in spring, the population density of
the Reservation is fairly typical of other areas in northeastern Kansas
having similarly favorable combinations of habitat features includ-
ing woodland, meadow, brush, and south-facing exposures of fis-
sured rock that crop out near the tops of liills. Certainly many
areas within Douglas County and the counties adjoining it, have
much higher population densities, probably exceeding ten per acre.
The copperhead is to some extent hated and feared by the human
population throughout its range. It is feared most where it is rare
and is generally unfamiliar except as a mental image far more fear-
some than the snake itself. Where the species is common, it is often
accepted casually, and is feared less than some harmless snakes of
more striking appearance and aggressive demeanor, which are be-
lieved to be dangerous. In the region of this study, irresponsible
journalism by local newspapers has done much in recent years to
promote a dread of snakes by less well-informed segments of the
public. Incidents involving venomous or supposedly venomous
snakes are mentioned frequently by the press, almost always in a
context of sensationalism, with gross exaggeration of size, venomous
qualities and aggressiveness.
Because of its small size, sluggish and secretive and nocturnal
habits, and highly developed cryptic coloration, the copperhead has
survived in areas densely populated with humans, even in the
suburbs of large cities. Where it is abundant in such situations, it
may constitute a hazard to small children, and should be controlled
locally. Recommended control measures include removal or reduc-
tion of the available food and shelter, and heavy spraying in spring
and fall, with concentrated solutions of insecticides at the crevices
and fissures in rock outcrops where the snakes are known to
hibernate.
The sluggish habits and cryptic coloration are correlated with the
development of venom glands and fangs for subduing the prey. In
the United States the copperhead inflicts more bites on humans than
does any other species of venomous snake, but the incidence of mor-
276 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
tality is low. Even in untreated cases, victims other than small
children are almost certain to recover unless there are seriously
aggravating circumstances. The venom of individual copperheads
varies greatly and unpredictably both in quantity and in the
potency of any given amount. Compared with the venoms of most
rattlesnakes, of the cottonmouth, and of the Neotropical pit vipers,
that of the copperhead is much less potent in its eflFect on humans,
in a subcutaneous injection such as results from a typical bite, and
is relatively strong in neurotoxic effects but causes less destruction
of tissues. Grave sequelae, such as development of gangrene are
comparatively rare. Most rattlesnakes have venoms two to six
times as potent as that of the copperhead judging from the lethal
doses required for mice; the venom of the South American rattle-
snake is recorded to be 55 times as potent. Such comparisons are
somewhat misleading and perhaps do not do justice to the copper-
head. The venom kills in different ways according to the amount:
by massive clotting and stoppage of circulation; by paralysis inter-
fering with respiration; by gradual but cumulative damage to any
one of several vital organs; or secondarily by septicemia, gas gan-
grene, or other infections. The more recent improved antivenin
serum manufactured and distributed by Wyeth Laboratories, Inc.,
is obtained from horses injected with a combination of Bothrops and
Crotalus venoms of four species. Although no venom of Agkistro-
don is used in its preparation, this new serum is found to be more
effective against the bite of the copperhead than the original anti-
venin which did rely in part on the venom of the copperhead. For-
merly popular methods of treatment of snakebite — such as holding
the raw flesh of a freshly killed fowl against the wound, treating the
wound with kerosene, or with solution of potassium permanganate,
cryotherapy, or imbibing of liquor — are all now in disrepute. Re-
cently some authorities have expressed the opinion that use of anti-
venin is not justified for treatment of the bites of copperheads,
because of the risk of untoward reactions from the serum, and be-
cause the venom is so weak that recovery is virtually assured without
the aid of the serum. Other recent workers have presented evidence
that the long-established treatments by use of a tourniquet to im-
pede the spread of venom, combined with incision and suction to
remove it, are more harmful than beneficial, and that the early use
of antivenin is the only effective method of treatment.
Compared with other vertebrates of similar size, snakes in general
are more resistant to snake venoms. The copperhead is more than
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 277
normally susceptible to the venom of its own species, and in cap-
tivity one may occasionally be killed by a well-placed bite. Such
occurrences are accidental, and so far as known the venom normally
is used only to secure the prey or, secondarily, in defense against
natural enemies.
LITERATURE CITED
Ahl, E.
1930. Reptilia (Kriechtiere). Tab. Biol., 6 (Suppl. 2):625-715.
Allen, E. R.
1949. Observations of the feeding habits of juvenile cantils. Copeia,
1949:225-226.
Allen, E. R., and Maier, E.
1941. The extraction and processing of snake venom. Copeia, 1941:
248-252.
Allen, J. A.
1868. Catalogue of the reptiles and batrachians found in the vicinity of
Springfield, Massachusetts, with notice of all other species known
to inhabit the state. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist, 12:171-204.
Allen, M. J.
1932. A survey of the amphibians and reptiles of Harrison County,
Mississippi. Amer. Mus. Novit., 542:1-20.
Allen, W. B., Jr.
1955. Some notes on reptiles. Herpetologica, 11:228.
Allyn, W. p.
1937. Studies on poisonous snakes of Indiana. Proc. Indiana Acad. Sci.,
46:220-224.
Amaral, a. do
1927. Notes on nearctic poisonous snakes and treatment of their bites.
Bull. Antivenin Inst. Amer., l(3):61-76.
1928. Studies on snake venoms. I. Amounts of venom secreted by nearctic
pit vipers. Bull. Antivenin Inst. America, l(3):61-76.
Anderson, P.
1942. Amphibians and reptiles of Jackson County, Missouri. Bull. Chi-
cago Acad. Sci., 6(ll):203-220.
Atkinson, D. A.
1901. The reptiles of Allegheny County, Pa. Aim. Carnegie Mus., 1:145-
157.
Axelrod, D. I.
1950. Studies in late Tertiary paleobotany. Carnegie Inst. Washington
Publ. 590, 323 pp.
Babcock, H. L.
1926. The copperhead. Bull. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 41:3-6.
1929. The snakes of New England. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., Nat. Hist.
Guides, No. 1, pp. 1-30.
Bailey, R. M.
1941. The northern copperhead in Iowa. Iowa State Coll. Jour. Sci.,
15(l):l-2.
Barbour, R. W.
1950. The reptiles of Big Black Mountain, Harlan County, Kentucky.
Copeia, 1950:100-107.
13—4428
278 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Barton, A. J.
1948. Snake litters. Herpetologica, 4:198.
1949. Ophiophagy by a juvenile copperhead. Copeia, 1949:232.
Beck, H. P.
1952. Herpetological lore from the Blue Ridge. Midwest Folklore, 2(3):
141-150.
Beyer, G. E.
1898. Contributions on the life histories of certain snakes. Amer. Nat.,
32:17-24.
BOGERT, C. M.
1941. Sensory cues used by rattlesnakes in their recognition of ophidian
enemies. Ann. New York Acad. Sci., 41(5):331-343.
Bonn, E. W., and McCarley, W. H,
1953. The amphibians and reptiles of the Lake Texoma area. Texas Jour.
Sci., 1953(4) :465-471.
BoYER, D. A., and Heinze, A. A.
1934. An annotated list of the amphibians and reptiles of Jefferson County,
Missouri. Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, 28(4) : 183-200.
Branson, E. B.
1904. Snakes of Kansas. Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull., 12 ( 13) : 353-430.
Brattstrom, B. H.
1954. The fossil pit-vipers ( Reptilia : CrotaUdae ) of North America. Trans.
San Diego Soc. Nat. Hist., 12(3):31-46.
Braun, E. L.
1950. Deciduous forests of eastern North America. The Blakiston Co.,
Philadelphia, xiv -f 596 pp.
Brimley, C. M.
1923. The copperhead moccasin at Raleigh, N. C. Copeia, 124:113-116.
Brovitn, B. C.
1950. An annotated check list of the reptiles and amphibians of Texas.
Baylor Univ. Studies, pp. xii -f 259.
Buckley, E. E.
1959. Treatment of poisonous snake bites. Jour. Amer. Med. Assoc,
169(1 ):96.
BtTLLOCK, T. H., and Cowles, R. B.
1952. Physiology of an infrared receptor: the facial pit of pit vipers. Sci-
ence, 115:541-543.
Bullock, T. H., and Fox, W.
1957. The anatomy of the infra-red sense organ in the facial pit of pit
vipers. Quart. Jour. Micr. Sci., 98(2):219-234.
Burger, W. L., and Smith, P. W.
1950. The coloration of the tail tip of young f er-de- lances : sexual dimor-
phism rather than adaptive coloration. Science, 112(2911 ):431-
433.
Burt, C. E.
1927. An annotated list of the amphibians and reptiles of Riley County,
Kansas. Occ. Papers Mus. Zool. Univ. Michigan, 189:1-9.
Bush, F. M.
1959. Foods of some Kentucky herptiles. Herpetologica, 15(2) :73-77.
Carpenter, C. C.
1958. Reproduction, voung, eggs and food of Oklahoma snakes. Herpe-
tologica, 14:113-115.
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 279
Carb, W. H.
1926. The fasting of a copperhead. Copeia, 150:104.
Carson, H. L.
1945. Delayed fertilization in the captive indigo snake with notes on feed-
ing and shedding. Copeia, 1945(4) :222-225.
Chaney, R. W.
1947. Tertiary centers and migration routes. Ecol. Monogr,, 17:139-148.
Chaney, R. W., and Elias, M. K.
1936. Late Tertiary floras from the High Plains. Carnegie Inst. Washing-
ton Publ., 476:1-72.
Chenoweth, W. L.
1948. Birth and behavior of young copperheads. Herpetologica, 4:162.
Clark, R. F.
1949. Snakes of the hill parishes of Louisiana. Jour. Tennessee Acad.
Sci., 24(4):244-261.
Clarke, R. F.
1958. An ecological study of reptiles and amphibians of Osage County,
Kansas. Emporia State Research Studies, 7(l):l-52.
1959. Poisonous snakes of Kansas. The Kansas School Nat., 5(3) : 1-16.
CONANT, R.
1938. The reptiles of Ohio. Amer. Midi. Nat, 20(l):l-200.
1951. The reptiles of Ohio. ( Reprinted with revisionary addenda. ) Amer.
Midi. Nat, 20(1) :l-284.
1952. Reptiles and amphibians of the northeastern states. Published by
the Zoological Society of Philadelphia, 41 pp.
CoNANT, R., and Hltdson, R. G.
1949. Longevity records for reptiles and amphibians in the Philadelphia
Zoological Gardens. Herpetologica, 5:1-8.
Cope, E. D.
1900. The crocodihans, lizards, and snakes of North America. Rept. U. S.
Nat. Mus. for 1898, pp. 153-1270.
CORRINGTON, J. D.
1929. Herpetology of the Columbia, South Carolina, region. Copeia, 172:
58-83.
COTT, H. B.
1940. Adaptive coloration in animals. Oxford Univ. Press, N. Y., xxxii -f
508 pp., 48 pis.
Cowles, R. B.
1938. Unusual defense postures assumed by rattlesnakes. Copeia, 1938:
13-16.
Criley, B. R.
1956. Development of a multivalent antivenin for the family Crotalidae.
Pp. 373-380 in Venoms (ed. Buckley, E. E., and Porges, N., Amer.
Assoc. Adv. Sci., Publ. No. 44).
Crow, H. E.
1913. Some trematodes of Kansas snakes. Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull., 7:123-
134.
Crum, C. W. R.
1906. Treatment of the bites of copperhead snakes. Jour. Amer. Med.
Assoc, 46(19): 1433-1434.
C^TTTmS l_j
1949. The snakes of Dallas County, Texas. Field & Laboratory, 17:5-13.
280 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Davis, W. B.
1938. White-throated sparrow killed by copperhead. Condor, 40:183.
DlTMARS, R. L.
1896. The snakes found within fifty miles of New York City. Abs. Proc.
Linn. Soc. New York, 8:9-24.
1907. The reptile book. Doubleday, Page and Co., Garden City, New
York, pp. xxxii -\- 472.
1910. Reptiles of the World. The MacMillan Co., New York, pp. xx
-i-373.
1927. Occurrence and habits of our poisonous snakes. Bull. Antivenin
Inst. Amer., l(l):3-5.
1931. Snakes of the World. The MacMillan Co., New York, pp. xi + 207,
84 pis.
1935. Serpents of the northeastern states. New edition, published by
the New York Zoological Society, pp. 1-40.
DOLLEY, J. S.
1939. An anomalous pregnancy in the copperhead. Copeia, 1939:170.
Dundee, H. A., and Burger, W. L.
1948. A denning aggregation of the western cottonmouth. Nat. Hist.
Misc., Chicago Acad. Sci., 21:1-2.
Dunn, E. R.
1915. Number of young produced by certain snakes. Copeia, 22:37.
FiNNEBAN, L. C.
1948. Reptiles at Branford, Connecticut. Herpetologica, 4:123-126.
1953. Aggregation behavior of the female copperhead, Agkistrodon con-
tortrix mokeson, during gestation. Copeia, 1953:61-62.
FrrcH, H. S.
1949. Road counts of snakes in western Louisiana. Herpetologica,
5:87-90.
1951. A simplified type of funnel trap for reptiles. Herpetologica, 7:77-
80.
1954. Life history and ecology of the five-hned skink, Eumeces fasciatus.
Univ. Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist., 8(1):1-156.
1956a. A field study of the Kansas ant-eating frog, Gastrophryne olivacea.
Univ. Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist., 8(4):275-306.
1956b. Temperature responses in free-living amphibians and reptiles in
northeastern Kansas. Univ. Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist., 8(7):
417-476.
1957. Aspects of reproduction and development in the prairie vole
(Microtus ochrogaster ) . Univ. Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
10(4):129-161.
1958. Home ranges, territories, and seasonal movements in vertebrates of
the Natural History Reservation. Univ. Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat.
Hist, ll(3):63-326.
1959. A pattemless phase of the copperhead. Herpetologica, 15:21-24.
Fitch, H. S., and Sandidge, L. L.
1953. Ecology of the opossum on a natural area in northeastern Kansas.
Univ. Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist., 7(2):305-338.
Flattery, M.
1949. An eflFective way to control snakes. Pests and their control, 17(2) :
16-18.
Force. E. R.
1930. The ampliibians and reptiles of Tulsa County, Oklahoma, and vicin-
ity. Copeia, 1930:25-39.
AUTECOLCXJY OF THE COPPERHEAD 281
Fox, W.
1956. Seminal receptacles in snakes. Anat. Rec, 124(3) :519-540.
Gehlbach. F. R.
1956. Annotated records of southwestern amphibians and reptiles. Trans.
Kansas Acad. Sci., 59(3):364-372.
Gentry, G.
1956. An annotated list of the amphibians and reptiles of Tennessee.
Jour. Tennessee Acad. Sci., 31(3):242-251.
Ghosh, B. N., and Sarkar, N. K.
1956. Active principles of snake venoms. Pp. 189-196 in Venoms (ed.
Buckley, E. E., and Forges, N., Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Publ. No.
44).
Gingrich, W. C, and Hohenadel, J. C.
1956, Standardization of polyvalent antivenin. Pp. 381-385 in Venoms
(ed. Buckley, E. E., and Porges, N., Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Publ.
No. 44).
GiTHENS, T. S.
1931. Antivenin: its properties and standardization. Bull. Antivenin
Inst. Amer., 4(4) :81-85.
1935. Snake bite in the United States. The Sci. Monthly, August, 1935:
163-167.
1935b. Studies on the venoms of North American pit vipers. Jour. Im-
munology, 29:165-173.
Gloyd, H. K.
1928. The amphibians and reptiles of Franklin County, Kansas. Trans.
Kansas Acad. Sci., 31:115-141.
1932. The herpetological fauna of the Pigeon Lake region, Miami County,
Kansas. Papers Michigan Acad. Sci. Arts and Letters, 15:389-409,
3 pis.
1934. Studies on the breeding habits and young of the copperhead, Agkis-
trodon mokasen Beauvois. Papers Michigan Acad. Sci., Arts and
Letters, 19:587-604.
1947. Notes on the courtship and mating of certain snakes. Nat. Hist.
Misc., 12:1-4.
Gloyd, H. K. and Conant, R.
1943. A synopsis of the American forms of Agkistrodon ( copperheads and
moccasins). Bull. Chicago Acad. Sci., 7(2):147-170.
Golan, H. G.
1941. Snake venom and allergy. Jour. Allergy, 12:11-23.
Goodwin, O. K., and Wood, J. T.
1956. Distribution of poisonous snakes on the York-James Peninsula: a
zoogeographic mystery. Virginia Jour. Sci., 7 (new series): 17-21.
GOWANLOCH, J. N.
1943. Poisonous snakes of Louisiana. Louisiana Dept. Conserv., pp. 9-62,
GUIDRY, E. V.
1953. Herpetological notes from southeastern Texas, Herpetologica,
9:49-56.
Haines, T. P.
1940. Delayed fertilization in Leptodeira annulata polysticta. Copeia,
1940:116-118.
Haltom, W. L.
1931. Alabama reptiles. Alabama Mus. Nat. Hist., Mus. Paper No. 11,
vi + 145 pp.
282 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
Hamilton, W. J., Jr., and Pollack, J. A.
1955. The food of some crotalid snakes from Fort Benning, Georgia. Nat.
Hist. Misc., No. 140:1-4.
Harwood, p. D.
1933. The helminths parasitic in the Amphibia and Reptilia of Houston,
Texas, and vicinity. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 81 ( 17) : 1-71.
Hay, O. p.
1892. The batrachians and reptiles of the state of Indiana. Seventeenth
Ann. Kept., Dept. Geol. and Nat. Res. Indiana, 1891, pp. 409-602,
pis. 1-3.
1893. On the breeding habits, eggs, and young of certain snakes. Proc.
U. S. Nat. Mus., 15:385-397.
Henry, G. M.
1924. Notes on Ancistrodon hypnale, the hump-nosed viper. Spolia Zey-
lonica, 13:257-258.
HiBBARD, C. W.
1936. The amphibians and reptiles of Mammoth Cave National Park, Pro-
posed. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 39:277-281.
Hoffman, R. L.
1945. Notes on the herpetological fauna of Alleghany County, Virginia.
Herpetologica, 2:199-205.
HOLBROOK, J. E.
1838. North American herpetology, or a description of the reptiles in-
habiting the United States. Vol, 2, J. Dobson, Philadelphia, 123 pp.
HOLLICK, A.
1936. The Tertiary floras of Alaska. U. S. D. I. Professional Papers, 182,
171 pp.
Hudson, G. E.
1942. The amphibians and reptiles of Nebraska. Nebraska Conserv. Bull.,
No. 24, 146 pp.
HtJDSON, R. G.
1954. An annotated list of the reptiles and amphibians of the Unami
Valley, Pennsylvania. Herpetologica, 10:67-72.
Hughes, R. C, Baker, J. R., and Davidson, C. B.
1941. The trematodes of reptiles. Part 2, host catalogue. Proc. Oklahoma
Acad. Sci., 21:37-43.
HxmTER, J. H.
1911. Herpetology of Missouri. Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, 20:59-274.
HtrrcHisoN, R. H.
1929. On the incidence of snake-bite poisoning in the United States and
the results of the newer methods of treatment. Bull, Antivenin Inst.
Amer., 3(2):43-57.
1930. Further notes on the incidence of snakebite poisoning in the United
States. Bull. Antivenin Inst. Amer., 4(2):40-43.
HXJTCHISON, V. H.
1956. An annotated list of the amphibians and reptiles of Giles County,
Viiginia. Virginia Jour. Sci., 7 (new series): 80-86.
Hyland, K. E., Jr.
1950. The copperhead snake as a host for the chigger mite Trombicula
i Eutrombicula) alfreddugesi. Jour. Parasit., 36(5) :494.
Jacques, R.
1956. The hyaluronidase content of animal venoms. Pp. 291-293 in
Venoms (ed. Buckley, E. E., and Porges, N., Amer. Assoc. Adv.
Sci., Publ. No. 44).
AUTECOLOGY OF THE COPPERHEAD 283
Johnson, J. E., Jr.
1948. Copperhead in a tree. Herpetologica, 4:214.
Keegan, H. L.
1944. Indigo snakes feeding upon poisonous snakes. Copeia, 1944:59.
1956. Antivenins available for treatment of envenomation by poisonous
snakes, scorpions, and spiders. Pp. 413-418 in Venoms (ed. Buck-
ley, E. E., and Porges, N., Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Publ. No. 44).
Keegan, H. L., and Andrews, T. F.
1942. Effects of crotalid venom on North American snakes. Copeia,
1942:251-254.
King. W.
1939. A survey of the herpetology of Great Smoky Mountain National
Park. Amer. Midi. Nat., 21(3):531-582.
Klaxjber, L. M.
1927. Some observations on the rattlesnakes of the extreme Southwest.
Bull. Antivenin Inst. Amer., 1:7-21.
1956. Rattlesnakes. Univ. California Press, 2 vols., xxLx -\- 1476 pp.
KOBA, K.
1938. Some notes on Agkistrodon halys (Pallas) from Syoryuzan Island,
Kwangtung, South Manchuria. Zool. Mag., 50(5) :245-264.
Lamson, G. H.
1935. The reptiles of Connecticut. State of Connecticut Gaol, and Nat.
Hist. Surv., Bull. 54; 35 pp.
Leopold, R. S., Huber, G. S., and Kathan, R. H.
1957. An evaluation of the mechanical treatment of snake bite. Military
Medicine, 120(6) :414-416.
Liner, E. A.
1954. The herpetofauna of Lafayette, Terrebonne, and Vermilion parishes,
Louisiana. Proc. Louisiana Acad. Sci., 17:65-85.
1955. A herpetological consideration of the Bayou Tortue region of Lafay-
ette Parish, Louisiana. Proc. Louisiana Acad. Sci., 18:39-42.
Linsdale, J. M.
1927. Amphibians and reptiles of Doniphan County, Kansas. Copeia,
164:75-81.
Livezey, R. L.
1949. An aberrant pattern of Agkistrodon mokeson austrinus. Herpeto-
logica, 5:93.
LooMis, R. B.
1956. The chigger mites of Kansas ( Acarina, Trombiculidae ) . Univ. Kan-
sas Sci. Bull., 37, pt. 2(19): 1195-1443.
Lynn, W. G.
1929. A case of delayed birth in Agkistrodon mokasen. Bull. Antivenin
Inst. Amer., 2(4) :97.
1936. Reptile records from Stafford County, Virginia. Copeia, 1936:170.
Malnate, E. V.
1944. Notes on South CaroUnian reptiles. Amer. Midi. Nat., 32:728-731.
Martin, E. P.
1956. A population study of the prairie vole (Microtus ochrogaster) in
northeastern Kansas. Univ. Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist, 8:361-416.
Maslin, T. p.
1950. Snakes of the Kiukiang-Lushan area, Kiangsi, China. Proc. Cali-
fornia Acad. Sci., 4th ser., 26(12):419-466.
284 University of Kansas Publs,, Mus. Nat. Hist.
McCauley, R. H.
1945. The reptiles of Maryland and the District of Columbia. Published
by the author, Hagerstown, Maryland, 194 pp.
Mendes, F.
1952. Snake venom allergy. Jour. Amer. Med. Assoc, 150 (13): 1328.
Milling, C. J.
1937. Is the serpent tale of Indian origin? So. Folklore Quart., 1(1):
43-55.
Mills, H. R.
1952. Death in the Florida marshes. Audub. Mag., 54(5) :285-290.
Milstead, W. W., Mecham, J. S., and McClintock, H.
1950. The amphibians and reptiles of the Stockton Plateau in northern
Terrell County, Texas. Texas Jour. Sci., 1950(4) :543-562.
MiNTON, S. A., Jr.
1944. Introduction to the study of the reptiles of Indiana, Amer. Midi.
Nat., 32:438-477.
1951. Injuries by venomous animals in Indiana. Proc. Indiana Acad. Sci.,
60:315-323.
1953. Variation in venom samples from copperheads ( Agkistrodon con-
tortrix mokeson) and timber rattlesnakes {Crotalus horridus horri-
dus). Copeia, 1953:212-215.
1954. Polyvalent antivenin in the treatment of experimental snake venom
poisoning. Amer. Jour. Trop. Med. and Hyg., 3:1077-1082.
1956. Some properties of North American pit viper venoms and their
correlation with phylogeny. Pp. 145-151 in Venoms (ed. Buckley,
E. E., and Porges, N., Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Publ. No. 44).
Mitchell, J. D.
1903. The poisonous snakes of Texas, with notes on their habits. Trans.
Texas Acad. Sci., 5, pt. l(2):21-48.
Morse, M.
1904. Batrachians and reptiles of Ohio. Proc. Ohio State Acad. Sci., 4,
pt. 3, special paper No. 9:93-144.
MosKi, H.
1954. A large litter of copperheads (Agkistrodon contortrix mokeson).
Copeia, 1954:67.
Mxn'mond Hall, Chairman, Henry S. Fitch,
Robert W. Wilson
Volume 13, No. 5, pp. 289-308, 4 figs.
Published February 10, 1961
University of Kansas
Lawrence, Kansas
AUG 41961
H
PRINTED IN
THE STATE PRINTINS PLANT
TOPEKA. KANSAS
196 1
28-5870
Occurrence of the Garter Snake,
Thamnophis sirtalis,
in the Great Plains and Rocky Mountains
BY
HENRY S. FITCH AND T. PAUL, MASLIN
Introduction
The common garter snake (Thamnophis sirtalis) has by far the
most extensive geographic range of any North American reptile,
covering most of the continental United States from the Atlantic to
the Pacific and from south of the Mexican boundary far north into
Canada and southeastern Alaska. Of the several recognized sub-
species, the eastern T. s. sirtalis has the most extensive range, but
that of T. s. parietalis in the region between the Mississippi River
and the Rocky Mountains is almost as large. The more western
T. s. fitchi occurring from the Oregon and California coasts east
through the northern Great Basin, has the third largest range, while
the far western subspecies pickeringi, concinnus, infernalis and tetra-
taenia, and the Texan T. s. annectens all have relatively small ranges.
Since the publication of Ruthven's revision of the genus Tham-
nophis more than 50 years ago, little attention has been devoted to
the study of this widespread and variable species, except in the
Pacific Coast states (Van Denburgh, 1918; Fitch, 1941; Fox, 1951).
However, Brown (1950) described the new subspecies annectens
in eastern Texas, and many local studies have helped to clarify the
distribution of the species in the eastern part of the continent and
to define the zone of intergradation between the subspecies sirtalis
and parietalis. In our study attention has been focused upon parie-
talis in an attempt to determine its western limits and its relation-
ships to the subspecies that replace it farther west.
Taxonomic History
Thamnophis sirtalis parietalis Say was described (as Coluber
parietalis) in 1823 from a specimen obtained in what is now Wash-
ington County, Nebraska, on the west side of the Missouri River
three miles upstream from the mouth of Boyer's River [Iowa], or
approximately eight miles north of Omaha. Although the type lo-
cality was unequivocally stated in the original description, Nebraska
was not mentioned since the state was not yet in existence. Because
(291)
292 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
the mouth of Boyer's River, the landmark by means of which the
type locality is defined, is in Iowa, the impression has been imparted
that the type locahty itself is in Iowa (Schmidt, 1953:175), and to
our knowledge the type locality has never been associated with Ne-
braska in the literature.
Like all the more western subspecies, parietalis is strikingly difiFer-
ent from typical sirtalis in having conspicuous red markings. The
relationship between the two was early recognized. Several of the
other subspecies were originally described as distinct species. Colu-
ber infernalis Blainville, 1835; Tropidonotus concinnus Hallowell,
1852; Eutainia pickeringi Baird and Girard, 1853; and others now
considered synonyms eventually came to be recognized as con-
specific with Thamnophis sirtalis. Ruthven (1908:166-173) allo-
cated all western sirtalis to either parietalis or concinnus, the latter
including the populations of the northwest coast in Oregon, Wash-
ington and British Columbia.
Subsequent more detailed studies by later workers with more
abundant material led to the recognition of some subspecies that
Ruthven thought invalid and led to the resurrection of some names
that he had placed in synonomy. Van Denburgh and Slevin (1918:
198) recognized infernalis as the subspecies occurring over most
of California and southern Oregon, differing from more northern
populations in having more numerous ventrals and caudals and a
paler ground color. Fitch (1941:575) revived the name pickeringii
for a melanistic population of western Washington and southwestern
British Columbia, restricting the name concinnus to a red-headed
and melanistic population of northwestern Oregon, and restricting
the name infernalis to a pale-colored population in the coastal strip
of California.
These changes left most of the populations formerly included in
concinnus and infernalis without a name, and Fitch {op. cit.) revived
Thamnophis sirtalis tetrataenia ( Cope ) to apply to them. However,
Fox (1951:257) demonstrated that the type of T. s. tetrataenia came
from the San Francisco peninsula ( rather than from "Pit River, Cali-
fornia" as erroneously stated in the original description) and that
the name was applicable to a localized peninsular population rather
than to the wide-ranging far western subspecies, which he named
T. s. fitchi. The range of fitchi includes California west of the Colo-
rado and Mohave deserts (except for the narrow strip of coast
occupied by infernalis and tetrataenia), Oregon except the north-
Ocx::uRRENCE OF THE Garter Snake 293
western part, Washington east of the Cascade Range, most of British
Columbia, extreme southeastern Alaska (occurring farther north
than any other terrestrial reptile of North America) and parts of
Idaho.
Neither Fox (1951) nor Fitch (1941) defined the eastern limits
of fitchi or discussed its relationship to the subspecies parietalis.
Wright and Wright (1957:849) stated: "Fitch ... did not
even mention the big scrap basket form parietalis, from which he
pulled T. s. fitchi ( old tetrataenia ) . That comparison remains to be
made, and the east boundary of fitchi and the west boundary of
parietalis are still nebulous." We have undertaken to define better
than has been done before the ranges of parietalis and fitchi and
to list the diagnostic characters separating these two subspecies.
Freshly collected material of both has been compared. At the time
of his 1941 revision the senior author had never seen a live or recently
preserved specimen of parietalis.
Discontinuity of Range
Wherever it occurs at all, the common garter snake is usually
abundant. Because of its diurnal habits and the concentration of
its populations along watercourses, it is not likely to be overlooked.
There are few, if any, remaining large areas in the United States
where herpetologists have not carried on field work. It may be
anticipated that certain rare and secretive species will still be found
far from any known stations of occurrence, and seeming gaps in the
ranges of these species will eventually be filled. But for the common
garter snake the negative evidence provided by the lack of records
from extensive areas should be taken into account in mapping the
range.
Most large collections of garter snakes contain misidentified speci-
mens. The diagnostic differences in color and pattern are often
obscured, especially if the specimens are poorly preserved. Many
specimens deviate from the scalation typical of the form they repre-
sent, and key out to other species. Isolated records should therefore
be accepted with caution. A case in point is Colorado University
Museum No. 46, from Buford, Rio Blanco County, Colorado, origi-
nally identified by Cockerell (1910:131) as Thamnophis sirtalis
parietalis. This specimen, and another, now lost, from Meeker in the
same county seemingly served as the basis for mapping the range
of sirtalis across the western half of Colorado, for there seem to be
294 University of Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat. Hist.
no other records from this part of the state. However, a re-examina-
tion of the specimen from Buford shows it to be an atypical indi-
vidual of another species, T. elegans vagrans. A specimen of T.
radix haydeni (Col. U. Mus. No. 3165) was the basis for Maslin's
(1959:53) record of parietalis in Baca County on the north fork of
the Cimarron River in southeastern Colorado. Brown (1950:203)
has mentioned the difficulty of defining the range of sirtalis in the
southern Great Plains because of misidentifications of the similar
T. radix.
The range of the common garter snake has never been adequately
mapped in the Rocky Mountain and Great Basin states. Recent gen-
eral works (Smith, 1956:291; Wright and Wright 1957:834; Stebbins
1954:505; Conant 1958:328) which have shown maps of the over-aU
range of sirtalis, differ sharply as to the extent of its distribution in
Texas, New Mexico and Arizona, but all show its distribution as
continuous over the more northern Great Basin and Rocky Mountain
states. However, specimens and specific locality records from this
extensive area seem to be scarce and some are based on early col-
lections of doubtful provenance. Throughout this region the low
rainfall, fluctuating and uncertain water supply, and general lack of
mesic vegetation along many of the streams render the habitat rather
hostile to garter snakes in general. Thamnophis elegans vagrans,
highly adapted to conditions in this region and generally distributed
over it, doubtless offers intensive competition to the species sirtalis
wherever they overlap and perhaps constitutes a hmiting factor for
sirtalis in some drainage basins.
Convincing records of sirtalis are lacking from all of Colorado —
except for those in the drainage basins of the South Platte, and the
Rio Grande east of the Continental Divide — from the eastern half
of Utah ( east of the Wasatch Range ) , from New Mexico except for
the Rio Grande drainage (with one record each for the Canadian
and Pecos river drainages), from southwestern Wyoming (at least
that part in the Colorado River drainage basin), from the western
half of Oklahoma, and from Texas, except the eastern and extreme
western and northern parts. The species occurs in Nevada only
near that state's western and northern boundaries. The range is
therefore much different than it has been depicted heretofore, with
the populations living east of the Continental Divide widely sep-
arated from those to the west for the entire length of the Rocky
Mountains south of the Yellowstone National Park region. The popu-
lations of northern Utah, southern Idaho, and Nevada, which have
Occurrence of the Garter Snake 295
been considered parietalis are thus far removed from the main
population of that subspecies to the east and are isolated from them
by the barrier of the Continental Divide and arid regions farther
v^est.
Although some of the records published for Thamnophis sirtalis
are erroneous, being based on misidentifications of other species,
various outlying records, including those in western Kansas, the
Panhandle of Texas, and southeastern New Mexico probably repre-
sent localized relict populations that have survived from a time when
the species was more generally distributed in this region. The popu-
lation of T. sirtalis in the Rio Grande drainage of New Mexico is
geographically isolated and remote from other populations of the
species. Except for a few isolated and highly localized populations
the species is absent from the Republican, Smoky Hill, Arkansas,
Cimarron, Canadian, Red, Brazos, Colorado and Pecos rivers and
their tributaries west of the one hundredth meridian in the arid High
Plains.
Streams in this region of High Plains are in most instances un-
suitable habitats because they are in eroded channels, have a varia-
ble and uncertain water supply, and have poorly developed riparian
communities. The marsh and wet meadow habitat preferred by
sirtalis in most parts of its range is almost absent. T. radix and T.
marcianus, well adapted to conditions in this region, perhaps provide
competition that is limiting to T. sirtalis. However, several well-
isolated populations of sirtalis have survived as relicts in the southern
Great Plains, presumably from a time several thousand years ago
when mesic conditions were more prevalent, perhaps in an early
postglacial stage.
Smith (1956:292) recorded parietalis from three outlying stations
in the western quarter of Kansas, from Wallace, Hamilton and
Meade counties in the drainages of the Smoky Hill River, Arkansas
River, and Cimarron River, respectively. Permanent springs in
Meade County State Park perhaps account for the survival of an
isolated colony there. Several specimens from that locality seen by
Fitch in August, 1960, when recently collected by a University of
Michigan field party, seemed to be of the Texas subspecies annec-
tens, as their dorsal stripes were reddish orange, and markings on
the dorsolateral area were pale yellow rather than red. Specimens
from the Texas Panhandle, from Hemphill County (Brown, 1950:
207) and nine miles east of Stinnet, Hutchison County (Fouquette
and Lindsay, 1955:417) likewise are most nearly hke annectens
296
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
judging from the authors' descriptions. The specimens from nine
miles east of Stinnet averaged large; the two largest would have
attained or shghtly exceeded four feet in length if they had had com-
100
Fig. 1. Map of a part of the United States in the region of the Great Plains and
Rocky Mountains, and adjacent northwestern Mexico showing supposed range
(shaded) and localities of authenticated occurrence (dots) of Thatnnopkis
krtalis. 1. T.s. fitchi, 2. T. s. parietalis, 3. T. s. annectens, 4. T. s. ornata. Rec-
ords from Idaho and Wyoming are based on specimens in the University of
Kansas Museum of Natural History collection. Other records are based on
Woodbury (1931) for Utah, Hudson (1942) for Nebraska, Maslin (1959) for
Colorado, Smith (1956) for Kansas, R. G. Webb (MS) for Oklahoma, Brown
(1950) and Fouquette and Lindsay (1955) for Texas, Cope (1900), Van Den-
burgh (1924), Little and Keller ( 1937) for New Mexico, and Smith and Taylor
( 1945 ) for Mexico.
Occurrence of the Garter Snake 297
plete tails. No sirtalis so long as four feet has been recorded else-
where.
Records are lacking from the drainages of the Republican, North
Canadian, Brazos and Colorado River drainages in the High Plains,
but possibly isolated populations occur in some of these also. The
only record from the Pecos River drainage is that of Bundy ( 1951 :
314 ) from Wade's Swamp near Artesia, Eddy County, New Mexico.
This locality is separated by some 140 miles from any other known
station of occurrence.
From extreme southern Colorado south across New Mexico to the
Mexican border T. sirtalis occurs in continuous or nearly continuous
populations in the Rio Grande Valley, and has been recorded from
many localities. It has been recorded from relatively few localities
of tributary streams ( Los Pinos, Abiqui, Santa Fe ) all near the main
valley. There is one record from the Ocate River, a headwaters
tributary of the Canadian River, in the Sangre de Cristo Mountains
near other localities in the Rio Grande drainage. The southwestern-
most known locality of occurrence is Casas Grandes in the Mexican
state of Chihuahua some 130 miles southwest of El Paso, Texas, and
near the Continental Divide. The Rio Casas Grandes must have
once been a tributary of the Rio Grande, but now its desert drainage
basin is isolated.
Re-description of a Subspecies from New Mexico
Most specimens of a population of sirtalis occurring in New Mex-
ico are recognizably different from most specimens of other popula-
tions. This New Mexican population is therefore here recognized
as a distinct subspecies:
Thamnophis sirtalis omata Baird
Eutaenia omata Baird, 1859:16.
Eutaenia sirtalis dorsalis Cope, 1900:1076.
Thamnophis sirtalis parietalis (part) Van Denburgh, 1924:222.
Type. — U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 960, obtained at El Paso, Texas, at some time in
the eighteen fifties by Col, J. D. Graham.
Range. — Rio Grande and vicinity, from Conejos and Costilla counties in ex-
treme south-central Colorado south across New Mexico to Mexican border.
Records from neighboring drainage systems, Casas Grandes in Chihuahua and
Artesia and Ocate River in New Mexico, probably also pertain to omata.
Description. — A specimen in the University of New Mexico Natural History
Museum (E. D. Flaherty No. 560, obtained one mile west and one-half mile
south of Isleta, BernaUllo County, New Mexico, on May 31, 1959) was de-
scribed as follows while its colors were still but little altered by preservatives:
Top of head olive, supralabials pale gray, edged with black posteriorly; chin
milky white, with dark edges posteriorly on fifth, sixth and seventh infralabiak;
298 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
dorsal stripe yellow; including middorsal row of scales and little more than adja-
cent half of row on either side of it; dorsolateral area oHve-brown with row of
black spots on its lower half, these spots elliptical, averaging about size of one
scale on anterior part of body, smaller posteriorly; adjacent spots separated by
interspaces of approximately their own length, irregular black markings on upper
half of dorsolateral area not forming definite spots but fused longitudinally to
form continuous black border to dorsal stripe; crescent-shaped red markings in
areas between scale rows three to nine, these markings invading edges of scales,
and themselves having ill-defined edges blending into the darker ground color;
lateral stripe pale, yellowish gray, hmited to scale rows two and three for most
of its length, but including rows four and five in neck region; row of irregular
black marks low on each side, with each mark centering on anterior part of
lower half of scale of first row but overlapping onto comers of adjacent ventrals;
approximately every other scale of first row so marked; ventral surface pale,
suffused with bluish tint; most of ventrals marked on anterior edges with pair of
semicircular black spots, each situated about two-thirds of distance from mid-
line to lateral edge of ventral; these marks diminishing in size and finally dis-
appearing on posterior part of body; ventral surface otherwise immaculate.
Lepidosis normal for genus and species, with preoculars single on each side,
supralabials 7-7, infralabials 8-8, ventrals 159, anal entire, subcaudals 77 (in-
cluding terminal spine), paired except for second, third and fourth; scale rows
19 from neck slightly beyond mid-body, fifth on left side ending opposite 86th
ventral; length from snout to vent 670 mm., tail 202 mm.
Comparisons. — From T. s. parietalis, T. s. ornata differs in its consistently pale
ground color, olive instead of dark brown or black. In respect to color-pattern
ornata stands in approximately the same relation to parietalis as, farther west,
T. s. infemalis, a pale subspecies of the California coast, stands in relation to
T. s. fitchi. Nevertheless, fitchi consistently has a dark ground color, whereas
parietalis is highly variable, and the color of an occasional specimen (for ex-
ample KU 17032 from Douglas County, Kansas) matches ornata in ohve colora-
tion. These unusually pale specimens of parietalis differ from ornata in not
having a continuous black edge along each side of dorsal stripe; black pigment
of this area is concentrated into rows of spots alternating with those of lower
series. From T. s. infemalis, ornata differs in having paired black spots on the
ventrals and in having more than three series of red crescents on dorsolateral
area of each side.
Remarks. — The type of ornata seems to have been lost, and the
available information concerning it is far from satisfactory. In the
original description, Baird listed three specimens, purportedly from
"Indianola, Texas" (J. H. Clark, 438), from the Rio Grande, Texas
(J. H. Clark, 768), and from near San Antonio, Texas (Dr. Kenner-
ley, no number). None of these three specimens could have been
ornata as conceived of by us because all were collected outside the
geographic range of ornata. However, there was also included a
plate with a drawing of a specimen and a reference to an earlier
paper (Baird and Girard, 1853) in which a specimen obtained by
Col. Graham "Between San Antonio and El Paso" was described.
Smith and Brown (1946:72) have presented evidence that this speci-
CkXURRENCE OF THE GaRTER SnAKE 299
men figured (rather than any of the three specifically mentioned)
served as a basis for the plate, and they therefore considered it to
be the holotype of ornata, even though Baird referred this specimen
to "Eutaenia parietalis Say" in the same paper ( 1859 ) in which the
original description of ornata was published. Cope (1900:1079)
listed under Eutaenia sirtalis parietalis a specimen, U. S. Nat. Mus.
No. 960, from El Paso, obtained by Col. Graham, and referred to it
as a type ( without specifying of what it was the type ) . Smith and
Brown ( loo. cit. ) interpreted this statement by Cope as further evi-
dence that the specimen in question should be considered the type
of ornata, and they restricted the type locality, originally stated as
"between San Antonio and El Paso" to "El Paso." Actually all valid
records of the species sirtalis from the vicinity of the Rio Grande are
from the El Paso region or from farther north.
It is with some misgivings that we herewith accept the interpre-
tation proposed by Smith and Brown regarding the applicability of
the name ornata and the designation by these authors of the now
missing specimen from the region of El Paso as the holotype of that
form. The evidence linking the name ornata with the New Mexican
subspecies is tenuous; there is some doubt as to the provenance of
U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 960 ( the supposed type ) , and even more doubt
as to whether this is the specimen depicted in the plate that formed
part of the original description.
Cope (1900:1076) recognized as a distinct subspecies, Eutaenia
sirtalis dorsalis, the same population that we recognize herein as
T.s. ornata, and Smith (1942:98) considered the name dorsalis to
be a synonym of T. s. parietalis. However, it is almost certain that
both authors misapphed the name, since the type of Baird's and
Girard's (1853:31) Eutainia dorsalis was obtained in Coahuila, Mex-
ico, between Monclova and the Rio Grande, far south of the known
range limits of T. sirtalis in Texas. The description does not fit T.
sirtalis and almost certainly pertains to another species.
Specimens examined. — Univ. of Kansas Mus. Nat. Hist, (hereafter abbre-
viated to "KU") Nos. 5479 to 5497, from the north end of Elephant Butte
Reservoir, Sierra County, New Mexico, and 8592 and 8593 from near Las Lunas,
Valencia County, New Mexico; Univ. of New Mexico Mus. Nos. 571 and 572
(J. S. Findley) from 2 miles west and J« mile north of Albuquerque, Bernalillo
County, New Mexico, and No. 4021 (E. D. Flaherty) from 1 mile west and )i
mile south of Isleta, Bemahllo County, New Mexico.
Description of T. s. parietalis
From most of the vast area occupied by parietalis, material has
not been available to us, and our concept of this subspecies is based
chiefly on specimens and living material from Kansas and north-
300 University of Kansas Pxjbls., Mus. Nat. Hist.
eastern Colorado. A total of 520 live parietalis has been examined
from the University of Kansas Natural History Reservation some 130
miles south and a little east of the type locality in Nebraska. These
probably differ but little from typical specimens. The range of in-
dividual variation in pattern is especially notable. In those from
the Reservation, the ground color varies from dull olive-brown to
almost jet black. The markings on the dorsolateral area vary in
color, in shade and in extent. These marks are chiefly confined to
the skin between the scales of rows three to nine. Although most
typically these marks are of some shade of red (hence the name
"red-sided garter snake"), they may be pale buff, or pale greenish
yellow, or may even have a bluish tint. In approximately ten per
cent of the specimens from the Reservation there is no red at all in
the pattern, which hence is similar to that of T. s. sirtalis in the east-
ern United States. Only a minority have all the dorsolateral marks
red, and in some of these specimens the marks higher on the sides
are progressively paler red, having a bleached out appearance. Most
typically the marks between rows three to sLx are some shade of red
while the smaller marks between rows six to nine are pale — yellow-
ish, greenish, or buffy. In some the pale area of the lateral stripe is
in varying degrees suffused with red, which may extend onto the
edges of the ventrals and even to the underside of the tail.
T. s. parietalis may be diagnosed, on the basis of these snakes from
northeastern Kansas, as follows: Size medium large (length 23.5 to
34.5, or, exceptionally 43.5 inches in adult males; 32.5 to 46.0 inches
in adult females), dorsolateral color olive to black. Approximately
every other scale of the third row is bordered above and anteriorly
by a crescent-shaped area of scarlet colored skin. Similar crescent-
shaped areas border the scales of the fourth and fifth rows and often
two adjacent crescents meet at the ends of an intervening scale and
fuse forming an H-shaped mark. Placed alternately with these mark-
ings are similar but smaller crescent-shaped markings on the skin
of the upper half of the dorsolateral area on each side bordering
every other scale of the sixth, seventh and eighth rows. The cres-
cents of this upper series also may fuse to form series of H-shaped
markings alternating with those of the lower series. The dorsal stripe
is yellow with a faint dusky suffusion; it involves all of the middorsal
scale row and approximately the adjacent half of the row on either
side. The lateral stripe is faint, yellowish gray, chiefly on the upper
half of the second scale row, lower half of third, and the intervening
skin, and is often invaded or suffused by the red marks of the dorso-
lateral area. The first scale row, adjacent comers of the ventrals.
OCCUKRENCE OF THE GaRTER SnAKE
301
and lower half of the second scale row are su£Fused with dark pig-
ment and appear dusky, but this area is often marked with black,
setting off the paler area of the lateral stripe. The ventrals are dull,
whitish, faintly suffused with yellowish, greenish or bluish, each
ventral having a black dot usually of semicircular shape on its an-
terior margin near the anterolateral comer.
Comparison of T. s. parietalis and T. s. fitchi
Like most widely ranging subspecies, parietalis and fitchi vary
geographically and local populations often are noticeably different
from typical material. It is possible that future revisors will rec-
ognize additional subspecies, but in the variant populations known
to us the degree of differentiation is slight as compared, for instance,
with that in the subspecies of Thamnophis elegans. Scalation is re-
markably uniform in all the subspecies of sirtalis, but coastal and
northern populations tend to have fewer ventrals and subcaudals
than do their counterparts farther inland and farther south. In their
geographic variation the ventrals and subcaudals follow clines, and
do not in themselves warrant subspecific divisions. Variation occurs
chiefly in the color and pattern including the intensity of dark pig-
mentation of the dorsolateral area, head, ventral surface and lower
edge of the lateral stripe; in extent, position and shade of red or pale
colored markings on the dorsolateral area; in presence and extent of
reddish suffusion on the head, in the region of the lateral stripe, and
on the ventral surface of the tail. Most of these same characters
Fks. 2. Diagrammatic drawing of pattern in stretched skin of T. s. -fitchi; the
pale markings on the black dorsolateral area are scarlet ( X 234).
302
University of Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat. Hist,
vary within the subspecies fitchi, but the range of variation is rela-
tively minor. Fitch {op. cit. -.582-584) described typical populations
and also described briefly several small series from British Columbia,
Idaho, Oregon, and California which were not entirely typical. Most
Fig. 3. Diagrammatic drawing of stretched skin of T. s. parietalis; the scarlet
markings extend farther dorsally than in T. s. fitchi and black spots are promi-
nent on the ventrals laterally. Some individuals of parietalis have much paler
ground color, resembling ornata except in minor details ( X SM).
Fig. 4. Diagrammatic drawing of stretched skin of T. s. ornata. The ground
color is like that of parietalis but paler with a continuous black area bordering
the dorsal stripe ( X 2/2 ) •
Occurrence of the Garter Snake 303
frequent variation was in heavy reddish sufiFusion on the sides of the
head not found in typical fitchi. In each local population of this
subspecies the characters seem to be remarkably uniform and stable.
r. s. parietalis differs from fitchi in several trenchant characters,
and there are additional slight or average differences between the
two. In approximate order of their importance the differences are
as follows: 1) The red (or pale yellow or green or buffy) marks on
skin between the scales on the upper half of the dorsolateral area
(that is between the sixth and seventh, seventh and eighth and
eighth and ninth scale rows) present in parietalis are missing in
-fitchi or are represented by only an occasional small fleck. 2 ) The
dorsolateral area is black or nearly so in fitchi but averages paler in
parietalis, in which a wide range of shades may be found from black
to olive brown. 3) The red of the dorsolateral area frequently in-
vades the lateral stripe, which sometimes is mostly red, and may
even invade the ventrals in parietalis, but in fitchi the red marks are
usually confined to the dorsolateral area, and do not invade the
lateral stripe. 4) The prominent paired black dots or semicircular
marks on the anterior edge of each ventral in parietalis are largely
lacking in fitchi, which rarely has any dark marks on the ventral
surface. 5) The dorsal stripe consistently involves the middorsal
scale row and the adjacent half of the next row on each side, and is
bright yellow in fitchi, but in parietalis it may be slightly wider, may
be duller with more dusky suffusion, and its edges may be less
sharply defined.
Intermediate and Atypical Populations
Of many specimens examined from eastern Oregon, Idaho, Utah,
Wyoming and Colorado, few were typical of either parietalis or
-fitchi. Many were intermediate in some respects or showed a com-
posite of characters of the two subspecies. No well-defined belt of
intergradation exists, but the transition extends over more than a
thousand miles, with local populations somewhat isolated and
slightly differentiated along divergent lines. In view of this situation
some plausibility could be claimed for any of several dividing lines
between the subspecies. However, by far the most logical division
is the Continental Divide; south of the Teton Range it constitutes
a broad barrier separating eastern and western populations. Across
Montana and Canada also it constitutes a more or less formidable
barrier, with high altitudes and cold climates that probably are lim-
iting to garter snakes. With few exceptions the snakes from east of
the Continental Divide are more nearly like parietalis in the sum of
304 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
their characters whereas those from west of the Divide are more
nearly Hke fitchi.
In the Teton Range and in Yellowstone National Park these garter
snakes occur in headwater streams up to the Continental Divide.
KU 27956 from Two Ocean Lake 3/2 miles northeast of Moran, Teton
County, Wyoming, agrees in its characters with fitchi, having the
red lateral marks small and inconspicuous, discernible only on the
anterior half of the body. The dorsolateral area is dark, almost
black. The ventrals lack dark markings.
In Utah, populations of sirtalis occur in the drainages of the Bear,
Weber and Sevier rivers and other smaller streams of the western
half of the state. Obviously the species invaded Utah from the
north, probably at a time when Lake Bonneville, the predecessor
of the present Great Salt Lake, drained into the Snake River of
Idaho. Van Denburgh and Slevin (1918:190) separated from their
western "concinnus" and "infernalis" and allocated to parietalis the
populations of Utah and southeastern Idaho, but presumably these
authors were not familiar with typical parietalis of the Mid-west.
Subsequent authors (Wright and Wright, 1957:834; Stebbins, 1954:
505; Conant, 1958:328) have followed this arrangement. A re-
examination of specimens from Utah, including living individuals
collected at Bear Lake in the summer of 1959, indicates that they
should be assigned to fitchi rather than to parietalis.
Likewise various specimens from the drainage basin of the Snake
River in Idaho are predominantly fitchi in the sum of their charac-
ters, although they differ from that subspecies in its most typical
form and resemble parietalis in some respects. KU 23133 from two
miles east of Notus, Canyon County, Idaho, has the red crescents
on the lower part of the sides (between scale rows six and seven)
consistently developed on the anterior half of the body. KU 21873,
a large female from Bannock County, Idaho, is exceptional in having
small lateral black spots on the ventrals, resembling parietalis most
closely in this respect. Also, it has the red lateral crescents un-
usually well developed; the first three series are conspicuous, those
of the fourth series are consistently developed, and those of the fifth
series show occasionally.
Forty-five specimens in the University of Colorado Museum from
northwestern Colorado were subjected to pattern analysis. In three
specimens the dorsolateral black area between the dorsal stripe and
the lateral stripe on each side has no markings, and in eight others
there is only an occasional fleck or crescent on the skin between the
Ocx:uRRENCE OF THE Garter Snake 305
sixth and seventh scale rows. All others have the normal comple-
ment of dorsolateral crescents or flecks between the scales of rows
three and four, four and five, and five and six. But, these specimens
vary in extent of development of the crescents in the upper half of
the dorsolateral area on each side — between scale rows six and seven,
seven and eight, and eight and nine. Only six snakes show traces of
the crescents of the uppermost series ( between scale rows eight and
nine). Development of these crescents is variable but in all the
specimens the crescents are confined to the anterior half of the body.
The crescents between rows six and seven and between seven and
eight are present in 20 specimens and in ten of these the crescents
are conspicuous and regularly arranged, often meeting and conse-
quently form H-shaped markings. In most of the snakes the crescents
are best developed in the second fifth of the body and disappear
posteriorly. In five of the twenty, crescents between rows six and
seven are fairly regular, but those between rows seven and eight are
few and appear only sporadically. In eight specimens there are no
crescents between either rows seven and eight or eight and nine. In
eight others the crescents between rows six and seven are likewise
absent, and only the crescents between rows three to six are present.
These specimens from Colorado also differ from typical parietalis
in having the black spots on the anterolateral edges of the ventrals
less developed. In three of the 45 these spots are lacking entirely
and in foiu- others they are few and small. In the majority of speci-
mens the spots are from M to % the length of the ventrals. In approxi-
mately one-third of the specimens the spots are absent posterior to
mid-body. In five specimens obtained at Sheridan Lake, Pennington
County, South Dakota, in the Black Hills in August, 1960, dorso-
lateral areas are dark with red crescents small and inconspicuous,
and with black spots either lacking from the ventrals or only faintly
developed. In two specimens from Sundance, Crook County, north-
eastern Wyoming, the red crescents are small and inconspicuous
also. In one of these specimens, KU 28028, small black spots are
present in the corners of the ventrals, but in the other, KU 23654, the
spots are absent.
In having the dorsolateral area consistently black, with the three
uppermost series of red crescents reduced or absent, and in having
the ventral black spots reduced or absent, these specimens from
Colorado, Wyoming, and South Dakota differ from more eastern and
more typical parietalis, and tend toward fitchi, even more strongly
than some Idaho specimens tend toward parietalis. Nevertheless,
306 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
all things considered, the Continental Divide is the most logical
boundary between the two subspecies, even though occasional indi-
viduals and even local populations deviate from the general trend
of characters from east to west.
Acknowledgments
Dr. Doris M. Cochran of the United States National Museum Idndly furnished
information concerning the type specimen of Eutainia dorsalis formerly in the
National Museum collection but now lost. Dr. James S. Findley of the Uni-
versity of New Mexico and Dr. Ralph J. Raitt of New Mexico State University
contributed habitat notes and records of specimens and loaned us critical speci-
mens of T. sirtalis from New Mexico. Drs. George F. Baxter of the University
of Wyoming, John M. Legler of the University of Utah, and Wilmer W. Tanner
of Brigham Young University kindly provided us with information concerning
the specimens in the collections of their respective institutions, and their per-
sonal observations concerning the distribution of garter snakes in their states.
Ahce V. Fitch, Chester W. Fitch and Donald S. Fitch assisted in the collection
of fresh specimens in Oregon and Utah and the unsuccessful search of many
a mosquito-infested meadow in southern Wyoming and northwestern Colorado
in July, 1959. Dr. R. G. Webb made available his MS on reptiles of Oklahoma.
This taxonomic study of garter snakes originated as a by-product of the
senior author's study of ecology and economic bearing of snakes in the central
Plains Region of the United States, for which support received from the Na-
tional Science Foundation is gratefully acknowledged.
Literature Cited
Baird, S. F.
1859. Reptiles of the boundary. United States and Mexican Bound. Surv.,
2, 1-35, 41 pis.
Baird, S. F., and Girard, C.
1853. Catalogue of North American reptiles in the Musevmi of the Smith-
sonian Institution. Smithson. Miscl. Col., part 1, Serpents., pp. xvi
-f 172.
Brown, B. C.
1950. An annotated check hst of the reptiles and amphibians of Texas.
Baylor Univ. Studies, pp. xii + 259.
BUNDY, R. E.
1951. New locality records of reptiles in New Mexico. Copeia, 1951 (4):
314.
COCKERELL, T. D. A.
1910. Zoology of Colorado. Univ. of Colorado, Boulder, vii -f 262 pp.
CONANT, R.
1958. A field guide to the reptiles and amphibians of the United States and
Canada east of the 100th Meridian. Houghton Mifflin Co., Boston,
xviii + 366 pp.
Cope, E. D.
1900. The crocodilians, lizards and snakes of North America. Rept. U. S.
Nat. Mus. for 1898, pp. 153-1270.
OccmmENCE of the Garter Snake 307
Fitch, H. S.
1941. Geographic variation in garter snakes of the species Thamnophis
sirtalis in the Pacific Coast region of North America. Amer. Mid-
land Nat., 26:570-592.
Fox, W.
1951. The status of the gartersnake, Thamnophis sirtalis tetrataenia.
Copeia, 1951:257-267.
FouQUETTE, M. J., and Lindsay, H. L., Jr.
1955. An ecological survey of reptiles in parts of northwestern Texas.
Texas Jour. Sci., 7(4) :402-421.
Hudson, G. E.
1942. The amphibians and reptiles of Nebraska. Nebraska Conserv. Bull.
No. 24, pp. 1-146.
Little, E. L., Jr., and Keller, J. G.
1937. Amphibians and reptiles from the Jornada Experimental Range,
New Mexico. Copeia, 1937 (4):402-421.
Maslin, T. p.
1959. An annotated check list of the amphibians and reptiles of Colorado.
Univ. Colorado Studies, Ser. Biol. No. 6, 98 pp.
RUTHVEN, A. G.
1908. Variations and genetic relationships of the garter-snakes. Bull. U. S.
Nat. Mus., 61:xii + 201 pp.
Schmidt, K. P.
1953. A check list of North American amphibians and reptiles. Univ.
Chicago Press, vii -f 280 pp.
Smith, H. M.
1942. The synonymy of the garter snakes (Thamnophis), with notes on
Mexican and Central American species. Zoologica, 27 (17): 97-123,
1956. Handbook of amphibians and reptiles of Kansas (2nd ed.). Univ.
Kansas Mus. Nat. Hist. Misc. Publ. No. 9, 356 pp.
Smith, H. M., and Brown, B. B.
1946. The identity of certain specific names in Thamnophis. Herpeto-
logica, 3:71-72.
Smith, H. M., and Taylor, E. H.
1945. An annotated check list and key to the snakes of Mexico. Bull. U. S.
Nat. Mus., 187, 239 pp.
Stebbins, R. C.
1954. Amphibians and reptiles of western North America. McGraw-Hill
Book Co., Inc., xxiv -|- 528 pp.
Van Denburgh, J.
1924. Notes on the herpetology of New Mexico, with a list of the species
known from the state. Proc. California Acad. Sci., 4th ser., 13( 12) :
189-250.
Van Denburgh, J., and Slentn, J.
1918. The garter-snakes of Western North America. Proc. California
Acad. Sci., 4th ser., 8:181-270.
308 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist,
Woodbury, A, M,
1931. A descriptive catalog of the reptiles of Utah. Univ. Utah Biol,
Ser., 1(4):1-129,
Wright, A. H., and Wright, A. A,
1957, Handbook of snakes of the United States and Canada. Comstock
Publ. Associates, Cornell Univ. Press, vol. 2, pp, i + ix and 565-
1106.
Transmitted November 8, 1960.
D
28-5870
^ ' »
LT'
v^ ' y-rf » 4 '
'V
«a k» II aa ftii ■
AUG 41961
imm
University of Kansas PuBLiCATioNif
Museum of Natural History
Volume 13, No. 6, pp. 309-322, 1 fig.
February 10, 1961
esiiv
Fishes of the Wakarusa River in Kansas
BY
JAMES E. DEACON AND ARTIE L. METCALF
(Contribution from The State Biological Survey, and from the Department
of Zoology of The University of Kansas )
University of Kansas
Lawrence
1961
University of Kansas Publications, Museum of Natural History
Editors: E. Raymond Hall, Chairman, Henry S. Fitch,
Robert W. Wilson
Vol. 13, No. 6, pp. 309-322, 1 6g.
Published February 10, 1961
University of Kansas
Lawrence, Kansas
MUS. nOMP. ZOfll
LIBRARY
AUG 41961
PRINTED IN
THE STATE PRINTING PLANT
TOPEKA. KANSAS
196 1
28-5872
Fishes of the Wakarusa River in Kansas
BY
JAMES E. DEACON AND ARTIE L. METCALF
(Contribution from The State Biological Survey, and The Department of
Zoology of The University of Kansas)
Introduction
The Wakarusa River rises in the eastern edge of the Flint Hills
and flows approximately 50 miles in an easterly direction and
empties into the Kansas River near Eudora; with its tributaries,
the Wakarusa drains 458 square miles in parts of Wabaunsee, Shaw-
nee, Osage, and Douglas counties of northeastern Kansas ( Fig. 1 ) .
The average gradient is 6.3 feet per mile. Turbidity is consistently
more than 100 ppm in the lower portions of the mainstream and
major tributaries, but is usually lower in the upper portions of
tributaries. The channel of the mainstream is intrenched in its
own alluvium (Dufford, 1958:36) and has high, muddy banks and
mud- or sand-bottom; the upper parts of tributaries have lower
banks and bottoms of gravel, rubble, or bedrock, although a few
(such as Cole Creek) have areas of sandy bottom. A fringe forest
of deciduous trees occurs along most streams. The topography and
geology of the area have been discussed by Todd (1911), Franzen
and Leonard (1943), and Dufford (1958).
The five-year period prior to 1957 was the driest in the 70-year
history of weather-records in Kansas ( Metzler et al., 1958 ) . Streams
throughout the Wakarusa Basin suffered intermittency and, accord-
ing to Mr. Mel von H. Wertzberger, the local Work Unit Conser-
vationist with the Soil Conservation Service, many of them dried,
completely or contained only a few widely-scattered, stagnant pools.
The effect of the drought on stream-flow at the mainstream gaging
station 2.1 miles soutli of Lawrence is presented in Table 1.
According to the Division of Sanitation, Kansas State Board of
Health, no untreated domestic sewage or industrial waste is dis-
charged into the Wakarusa River System at this time.
The Wakarusa Watershed Association is in the preliminary stages-
of establishing a watershed control project in the basin. Objectives
of the project are the improvement of land-use practices and the
construction of several headwater retention structures. Such a.
program should have a long-range effect on the physical and bio-
logical characteristics of the streams of the basin. With this ini
(311)
312
UNn'ERSITY OF KANSAS PuBLS., MuS. NaT. HiST.
1 r
39*
, C-«l
95°
I K20E I
Fig. 1. Map of the Wakarusa River and its principal tributaries.
mind we think it important to document the nature of the present
fish-fauna and to attempt a historical resume of the fauna, based
on collections made in tlie past sixty years.
Methods
Sodium cyanide, a 110-volt (600-watt) A. C. electric shocker, and
seines (6, 12, and 25 feet long, 4 to 8 feet deep having M-in. mesh)
were used to collect fish in 1959. All fishes were preserved and
examined in the laboratory with the exception of large, common
species that were identified in the field and returned to the stream.
Table 1. Record of Stream-flow, Wakarusa River 2.1 mi. S Lawtsence,
Kansas.
Water Year
(Oct. 1 to Oct. 1)
Daj^s
with no
flow
Da5^s with
flow less
than 5 cfs
Maximum
for
year
Mean
for
year
1951
0
0
83
194
116
122
141
0
0
0
85
191
123
174
183
84
9
46
22,600
5,000
685
2,010
2,630
2,550
11,700
6,370
8,000
596 0
1952
179 0
1953
10 2
1954
17 2
1955
1956
1957
22.3
20.7
137 0
1958
1959
213.0
184.0
Collection Sites
The following collections were made by personnel of the State Biological
Survey of Kansas in the 1890's, from 1910 to 1912, and from 1942 to 1953.
These collections, all from Douglas County, are deposited in the Museum of
Natural History, The University of Kansas. In the annotated List they are
designated "KU":
Fishes of Wakarusa River in Kansas 313
1. Rock Creek, 1898.
2. Washington Creek, 1898.
3. "2/2 miles east of Twin Mounds," Rock Creek, Sec. 1, T. 14 S, R. 17 E,
1899.
4. Rock Creek, 1911.
5. Rock Creek, 1912.
6. Washington Creek, 2/4 mi. W and 1 mi. S Lawrence, 1946.
7. Tributary of Yankee Tank Creek, Sees. 4 and 9, T. 13 S, R. 19 E, July
24, 1951.
8. Rock Creek, Sec. 19, T. 13 S, R. 19 E, Aug. 11, 1951.
9. Drainage ditch, tributary to Wakarusa River, Sec. 18, T. 13 S, R. 20 E,
Aug. 24, 1951.
10. Wakarusa River, Sec. 20, T. 13 S, R. 20 E, Aug. 24, 1951.
11. Rock Creek, Sec. 27, T. 13 S, R. 18 E, Sept. 28, 1951.
12. Wakarusa River, Sees. 16 and 17, T. 13 S, R. 20 E, June 21, 1952.
13. Little Wakarusa River, Sec. 18, T. 13 S, R. 21 E, June 21, 1952.
14. Rock Creek, Sec. 33, T. 13 S, R. 18 E, Oct. 2, 1952.
15. Wakarusa River, Sec. 14, T. 13 S, R. 20 E, March 28, 1953.
Several collections made between 1912 and 1948 are deposited in the Uni-
versity of Michigan Museum of Zoology. In the annotated list these collections,
all from Douglas County, are designated "UMMZ":
1. Rock Creek, June 9, 1912.
2. Oxbow Lake, 6 mi. E Lawrence, 1924 (several dates).
3. Wakarusa River, 7 mi. SE Lawrence, April 9, 1924.
4. Rock Creek, 9 mi. SW Lawrence, April 14, 1924.
5. Rock Creek, 12'/^ mi. S and 8)i mi. E Topeka, July 4, 1948.
Our collections, all of which were made in 1959, are identified by the letters
DM followed by a station-number. Stations are numbered consecutively begin-
ning at the mouth of the Wakarusa River and proceeding up each tributary as
it is encountered.
Description of Stations
1. Wakarusa River, Sec. 4, T. 13 S, R. 21 E, March 14 and Oct. 18.
Mouth of Wakarusa to one-half mile upstream; width ca. 25 feet; depth
to 4 feet; bottom mud; banks mud, 10 feet high; current slight; water
turbid.
2. Wakarusa River, Sec. 7, T. 13 S, R. 21 E, March 21. Width ca. 25
feet; bottom mud; banks mud, 10-20 feet high.
3. Little Wakarusa Creek, Sec. 19, T. 13 S, R. 21 E, May 2. Long sandy
riffles, 6-10 inches deep; pools to 3 feet deep; bottom sand and mud;
water sUghtly turbid.
4. Little Wakarusa Creek, Sees. 29 and 32, T. 13 S, R. 21 E, May 2.
Riffles 8-10 inches deep having rubble bottom; pools to 4 feet deep
having mud bottom; width 15-30 feet.
5. Little Wakarusa Creek, Sec. 7, T. 14 S, R. 21 E, May 2. Riffles 6-8
inches deep having gravel bottom; pools to 3 feet deep; bottom gravel
and mud; width 8 to 15 feet; water slightly turbid.
6. Cole Creek, Sec. 21, T. 13 S, R. 20 E, May 2. Riffles 8-12 feet wide, 6
inches deep, bottom of flat, fragmented shale; pools having shale and
mud bottom; water slightly turbid.
7. Cole Creek, Sec. 10, T. 14 S, R. 20 E, May 2. Small, shallow creek
having sand bottom; water sHghtly turbid.
314 Unr^rsity of Kansas Publs,, Mus. Nat. Hjst.
8. Cole Creek, Sec. 23, T. 14 S, R. 10 E, May 2. Banks steep, 20 feet
high; bottom sand and hard clay; water clear.
9. Tributary to Yankee Tank Creek, Sec. 10, T. 13 S, R. 19 E, May 14.
Width 2-10 feet; bottom mud; water turbid.
10. Washington Creek, Sec. 6, T. 14 S, R. 19 E, Feb. 26. Width ca. 25
feet; bottom rubble and gravel; water clear.
11. Washington Creek, Sec. 11, T. 14 S, R. 18 E, Feb. 26, March 28,
March 30, and Oct. 18. One-half mile below dam at Lone Star Lake;
width 10-15 feet; bottom gravel; water clear.
12. Tributary of east arm of Lone Star Lake, Sec. 13, T. 14 S, R. 18 E,
March 31. Width 5-7 feet; bottom limestone rubble; water clear.
13. Tributary of soutlieast arm of Lone Star Lake, Sec. 24, T. 14 S, R. 18
E, March 30.
14. Tributary of southwest arm of Lone Star Lake, Sec. 22, T. 14 S, R.
18 E, March 30.
15. Tributary to Rock Creek, Sec. 34, T. 13 S, R. 18 E, Feb. 26. Width
10 feet; water clear.
16. Rock Creek, Sec. 7, T. 14 S, R. 18 E, July 25 and Oct. 18. Bottom
gravel and mud; water clear.
17. Rock Creek, Sec. 23, T. 14 S, R. 17 E, July 25. Rubble riffles; pools
having mud and sand bottom; water clear.
18. Wakarusa River, Sec. 14, T. 13 S, R. 18 E, July 23. Rubble riffles;
pools having sand and mud bottom; water turbid.
19. Coon Creek, Sec. 27, T. 12 S, R. 18 E, March 21. Bottom rubble
and mud; water clear.
20. Dry Creek, Sec. 8, T. 13 S, R. 18 E, May 16. Bottom rubble; water
clear.
21. Deer Creek, Sec. 4, T. 13 S, R. 18 E, July. Pools having mud bot-
tom; rubble riffles; water turbid.
22. Deer Creek, Sec. 31, T. 12 S, R. 18 E, March 21. Bottom mud and
shale; water clear.
23. Elk Creek, Sec. 2, T. 14 S, R. 17 E, July 25. Stream Intermittent;
bottom rubble; water turbid.
24. Wakarusa River, }i mi. NE mouth of Elk Creek, Sec. 26, T. 14 S, R.
17 E, Oct. 17. Bottom mud and rubble; water turbid.
25. Camp Creek, Sec. 12, T. 14 S, R. 16 E, Oct. 17. Upland creek having
clear, flowing water; rubble riffles alternating with shallow pools.
26. Strowbridge Creek, Sec. 11, T. 14 S, R. 16 E, July 25. Pools having
bottom of mud and detritus, emitting malodorous gases; rubble riffles;
water turbid.
27. Tributary of Strowbridge Creek, Sec. 29, T. 14 S, R. 16 E, July 30.
Bottom rubble and mud; water clear, almost intermittent.
28. Lynn Creek, Sec. 24, T. 13 S, R. 16 E, April 4. Bottom rubble, mud
and gravel; depth more than 6 feet; water turbid.
29. Lynn Creek, Sec. 14, T. 13 S, R. 16 E, May 27. Bottom mud and
rubble; water turbid.
30. Lynn Creek, Sees. 14 and 15, T. 13 S, R. 16 E, July 28. Pools having
sand bottom; rubble riffles; water clear.
31. Lynn Creek, Sec. 10, T. 13 S, R. 16 E, July 28. Bottom sand, rubble
and mud; water clear.
32. Tributary to Lynn Creek, Sees. 11 and 12, T. 13 S, R. 16 E, May 16.
Bottom rubble; water clear.
33. Burys Creek, Sec. 8, T. 14 S, R. 16 E, July 25. Bottom mud, rubble
and detritus; rubble rifiles; water turbid.
34. Wakarusa River, Sec. 28, T. 13 S, R. 16 E, July 28. Bottom mud and
rubble; rubble riffles; water turbid.
Fishes of Wakarusa River in Kansas 815
35. Unnamed tributary of Wakarusa River, Sec. 24, T. 13 S, R. 15 E, April
4. Bottom mud; water turbid.
36. Six Mile Creek, Sec. 17, T. 13 S, R. 15 E, May 16. Bottom gravel and
rubble; rubble riffles; water clear.
37. Wakarusa River, Sec. 25, T. 13 S, R. 14 E, May 16. Bottom mud and
coarse sand; water turbid.
38. South Branch of Wakarusa River, Sec. 8, T. 14 S, R. 14 E, July 30.
Bottom rubble and gravel; water clear.
39. South Branch of Wakarusa River, Sec. 5, T. 14 S, R. 13 E, July 30.
Bottom bedrock; flow slight; rubble riffles; water turbid.
40. South Branch of Wakarusa River, Sec. 36, T. 13 S, R. 12 E, July 30.
bottom mud; rubble riffles; water turbid.
41. Middle Branch of Wakarusa River, Sec. 21, T. 13 S, R. 14 E, April 4.
Bottom mud; gravel riffles; water turbid.
42. Tributary of Middle Branch of Wakarusa River, Sec. 29, T. 13 S, R.
14 E, April 4. Bottom mud and bedrock; rubble riffles; water turbid.
Annotated List of Species
Lepisosteus osseus oxyurus Rafinesque. DM 2. The longnose gar is abun-
dant in most large rivers of Kansas. The scarcity in the Wakarusa is probably
attributable to the small size of the stream.
Lepisosteus platostomus Rafinesque. UMMZ 2. The shortnose gar is
common in the Kansas River but seems less inclined than the longnose gar to
ascend small streams.
Dorosoma cepedianum (LeSueur). UMMZ 2; DM 1. Gizzard shad.
Carpiodes velifer (Rafinesque). UMMZ 2. This record for the highfin
carpsucker is based on a single specimen (UMMZ 63182). It was re-examined
by Bernard Nelson who stated (personal communication) "The dorsal fin is
broken and the 'pea-lip' smashed. A trace of the 'pea' is still discernible. The
body is deeply compressed and other measurements agree with [those of] C
velifer. It was identified as C. cyprinus at first, but later changed by Hubbs."
C. velifer probably was more abundant in Kansas during and before the early
1900's than at present. Several early records of the species are available, but
the only specimen obtained in Kansas in recent years was captured in the
Neosho River by Deacon in 1958.
Moore (1957:80) states that C. velifer occurs in the clearer rivers and lakes
of the Mississippi valley, westward to Nebraska and Oklahoma. The almost
complete disappearance of this species from Kansas probably resulted from an
increase in turbidity, of the rivers, accompanying settlement and cultivation of
the land.
Carpiodes carpio carpio (Rafinesque). KU 5, 12, 15; DM 1, 16, 21, 37.
The river carpsucker occurred at stations scattered throughout the drainage,
except in the smallest creeks. The largest numbers were found in the lower
mainstream.
Ictiobus cyprinelJa (Valenciennes). KU 10; UMMZ 2; DM 1. The big-
mouth buffalo was taken only near the mouth of the river; black buffalo, Ictiobus
niger (Rafinesque) and smalhnouth buffalo, Ictiobus bubalus (Rafinesque),
possibly also occur there but were not taken in our survey.
Catostomus commersonnii commersonnii (Lacepede). KU 4, 8, 14; UMMZ
1, 5; DM 10, 11, 15, 16, 21, 23, 25, 26, 27, 29, 34, 42. The white sucker
occurs primarily in upstream-habitats in the Wakarusa Basin.
316 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Moxostoma aureolum (LeSueur). KU 15; DM 1. The northern redhorse
was taken only in downstream portions of the basin. Minckley and Cross
(1960) regard specimens from the Wakarusa River as intergrades between
M. a. aureolum and M. a. pisolahrum.
Ctjprinus carpio Linnaeus. KU 9, 12, 15; DM 1, 2. The carp, though
most abundant in downstream situations, probably occurs throughout the drain-
age and is a potential pest in all impoundments likely to be constructed in the
basin.
Notemigonus crysoleucas (Mitchill). KU 9; DM 9, 27, 33, 41. The
golden shiner was found only in tributaries.
Semotilus atromaculatus (Mitchill). KU 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 12, 13, 14;
UMMZ 4, 5; DM 3, 9, 10, 11, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26, 29, 30,
31, 32, 33. The creek chub was usually abundant in small upland tributaries.
Hybopsis biguttata (Kirtland). KU 1, 3; UMMZ 4. The homyhead chub
seemingly was common in early collections but has not been found since 1924.
The fish characteristically inhabits clear streams having gravel-bottom. Dis-
appearance of the species from the Wakarusa may have resulted from increased
siltation and intermittency of flow.
Hybopsis storeriana (Kirtland). KU 10; UMMZ 3.
Hybopsis aestivalis (Girard). KU 10; UMMZ 3; DM 1. This species and
the preceding one are common in the Kansas River but do not ascend far up
the Wakarusa. Hybopsis gelida (Girard) and Hybopsis gracilis (Richardson)
occur in the Kansas River and may be expected in the lowermost portion of the
mainstream of the Wakarusa.
Notropis percobromus (Cope). KU 12; DM 1, 2. The plains shiner shows
little tendency to move far upstream from the Kansas River, where it is
abundant.
Notropis umbratilis (Girard). KU 5, 11, 14; UMMZ 1, 4, 5; DM 9, 10,
11, 16, 17, 18, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 29, 32, 33, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 41. In
our survey the redfin shiner was the most abundant species at several stations,
especially at those in the lower and middle portions of tributaries to the main-
stream.
Notropis cornutus frontalis (Agassiz). KU 1, 2, 3, 8, 11, 14; DM 16.
Judging from the numbers preserved in early collections, the common shiner
was more abundant and widespread in the 1890's than in 1959. A watershed
improvement program eflEecting more stable flow and decreased turbidity might
benefit this shiner.
Notropis Ititrensis (Baird and Girard). KU 1, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14,
15; UMMZ 1, 2, 3, 4, 5; DM all stations except 5, 11, 12, 13, 14, 19, 35. The
red shiner was ubiquitous, and was the dominant species at a majority of sta-
tions.
Notropis stramineus (Cope). KU 7, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15; DM 1, 2, 3,
4, 6, 7, 9, 10, 15, 16, 17, 24, 25, 31, 37. The sand shiner was most common
in two environments : ( 1 ) near the mouth of the Wakarusa where abundance
of the species may be attributed to the close proximity of a large population
of N. stramineus in the Kansas River, and (2) in upland tributaries that drain
areas in which sand is found (especially in Cole Creek).
Fishes of Wakarusa River in Kansas 317
Notropis topeka (Gilbert). KU 1, 14; UMMZ 1, 4, 5; DM 22, 25, 27, 33.
Minckley and Cross ( 1959 ) describe the habitat of the Topeka shiner as pools
of clear upland tributaries with slight flow. We found the Topeka shiner in
such habitat in Deer Creek, Strowbridge Creek and Burys Creek. The largest
population occurred in a tributary of Strowbridge Creek. This stream probably
was intermittent in 1958, and Deer and Burys creeks may have been intermittent
at some time in 1957-1959. Although Minckley and Cross (1959:215) have
stated that Rock Creek is "unsuitable for this species," we suspect that Rock
Creek served as a refugium for JV. topeka in time of drought. It was found
there (KU 14) in 1952, and again (DM 16) on April 8, 1960.
Notropis buchanani Meek. UMMZ 3. Inclusion of the ghost shiner is
based on two specimens (UMMZ 63107) collected by C. W. Creaser in 1924.
Phenacobius mirabilis (Girard). KU 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15; UMMZ 4;
DM 3, 6, 16, 18, 21, 22, 34. The suckermouth minnow occurred in several
collections but was nowhere dominant. The largest populations were at DM
3, 6, and 22.
Hybognathus nuchalis Agassiz. KU 8, 15; UMMZ 3; DM 1, 6. The silvery
minnow was taken only in the downstream portion of the Wakarusa and its
lower tributaries.
Pimephales promelas Rafinesque. KU 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15; UMMZ
1, 4, 5; DM all stations except 1, 8, 10, 11, 13, 14, 30. The fathead minnow
was ubiquitous, and was dominant at several stations on the smallest creeks.
Pimephales notatus (Rafinesque). KU 1, 6, 11, 12, 14, 15; UMMZ 1, 4, 5;
DM 6, 8, 10, 12, 16, 17, 18, 24, 25, 26, 37, 41. The bluntnose minnow oc-
curred at several stations on tributaries but was not common.
Campostoma anomalum (Rafinesque). KU 7, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14; UMMZ
4, 5; DM 3, 9, 10, 11, 13, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 24, 25, 30, 32,
33, 34. The stoneroller was usually abundant at upstream stations and was
found in the mainstream of the Wakarusa River.
Ictalurus punctatus (Rafinesque). KU 6, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15; DM 1, 2,
18, 24. Channel catfish were taken by us only in the mainstream; anglers some-
times catch channel catfish in several of the tributaries.
Ictalurus melas (Rafinesque). Black bullhead. KU 1, 2, 5, 6, 9, 14;
UMMZ 2, 5; DM 5, 6, 7, 16, 17, 21, 25, 26, 31, 32, 33, 38, 39, 40.
Ictalurus natalis (LeSueur). Yellow bullhead. KU 9, 14.
Ptjlodictis olivaris (Rafinesque). KU 8, 10; DM 18. The flathead catfish
comprises a small but consistent part of the sport fishery of the Wakarusa,
especially in the mainstream.
Noturus flavus Rafinesque. Stonecat. KU 10, 11, 12.
Noturus exilis (Nelson). DM 11. The slender madtom is recorded only
from rifiles in Washington Creek below Lone Star Lake. These riflBes, because
of the influence of the reservoir, are probably the most permanent in the drain-
age at present. The slender madtom may become more widespread if other
reservoirs are built that stabilize stream flow in the basin.
Perca flavescens (Mitchill). The yellow perch is present in Lone Star
Lake, and probably will become estabhshed in future reservoirs that are con-
structed.
318 University of Kansas Fuels., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Percina caprodes (Rafinesque). Log perch. KU 11, 14, 15; DM 11, 12,
16, 37, 41.
Etheostoma nigrum Rafinesque. KU 8, 14; UMMZ 1, 3, 4, 5; DM 16, 17.
The johnny darter, like the common shiner, has been taken recently only in
Rock Creek, where darters flourish. Often, ten to fifteen johnny darters were
taken with one sweep of a 6- or 12-foot seine in shallow pools having mud
bottoms. Watershed improvement may benefit this species.
Etheostoma spectabile pulckellum (Girard). KU 7, 10, 12, 14; UMMZ 4,
5; DM 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 21, 22, 23, 24, 26. The orangethroat darter
was most abundant in Deer Creek, Rock Creek and Washington Creek.
Micropterus salmoides salmoides (Lacepede). DM 16, 17, 21, 30, 32, 34,
37. The largemouth bass occurs throughout the drainage at present, and should
become established without supplemental stocking in future reservoirs. The
absence of this species in early collections suggests that widespread stocking of
bass in various impoundments in the area in recent years has increased popula-
tions in the streams. An anomalous individual, lacking a right pelvic fin, was
found in Lone Star Lake.
Chaenobryttus gulosiis (Cuvier). The warmouth is present in Lone Star
Lake. This species typically inhabits lakes and probably will establish itself in
other reservoirs.
Lepomis cyanellus Rafinesque. Green sunfish. KU 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14,
15; UMMZ 2, 4, 5; DM all stations except 11, 12, 13, 14, 27, 30, 31, 39, 40.
Lepomis macrochirus Rafinesque. KU 6; DM 10, 16, 17, 24, 31, 33, 37, 41,
42. Both bluegill and green sunfish are common throughout the drainage and
will contribute to the sport fishery of any reservoir constructed. The absence of
the bluegill in early collections suggests that its population has increased re-
cently ovvang to introductions in many impoundments.
Lepomis humtUs (Girard). Orangespotted sunfish. KU 6, 9, 11, 14, 15;
UMMZ 1, 2, 4, 5; DM 4, 6, 16, 17, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26, 32, 33, 34, 37, 38, 39,
40, 41, 42.
Lepomis megalotis breviceps (Rafinesque). Longear sunfish. KU 8 (one
individual taken in Rock Creek, 1951).
Pomoxis annularis (Rafinesque). KU 9, 15; UMMZ 2. White crappie
occur in Lone Star Lake and in farm ponds in the basin.
Pomoxis nigromaculatus (LeSueur). Specimens of black crappie were
obtained from Lone Star Lake and in farm ponds in the basin.
Aplodinotus grunniens Rafinesque. Drum. KU 12.
Discussion
Our data show that the present fish-fauna of the Wakarusa River
has three major components:
(1) A group of species that are mainly restricted to the lower
mainstream; all of them are common in the Kansas River {Lepiso-
steus osseus, Carpiodes carpio carpio, Ictiobus cyprinella, Moxo-
stoma aureolum, Cyprinus carpio, Hybopsis storeriana, Hybopsis
Fishes of Wakarusa River in Kansas 319
aestivalis, Notropis percobromus, Htjbognathus nuchalis and Pylo-
dictis olivaris).
(2) A group of species that are ubiquitous; they comprised the
entire fauna in some tributaries, despite the existence of habitats
that seemed suitable for other species (Notropis hitrensis, Pime-
phales promelas, Ictahirtis melas, and Lepomis cijanellus).
(3) A group of species having distributions centered in Rock
Creek, Washington Creek, Deer Creek, and some nearby tributaries
(Catostomits commersonnii, Semotilus atromaculatus, Hybopsis
biguitata, Notropis cornutus, Notropis topeka, Notropis umbratilis,
Phenacobius mirabilis, Pimephales notatus, Campostoma anomalum,
Noturus exilis, Percina caprodes, Etheostoma nigrum and Etheo-
stoma spectabile).
The distributions of groups (2) and (3) provide chies to the
effect of drought on the fish-population, and on the relative ability
of various species to repopulate areas M^here they have been ex-
tirpated.
Larimore et al. (1959) studied the re-establishment of stream-
fish following drought in Smiths Rranch, a small warmwater stream
in Illinois. They found that 21 of the 29 species regularly occurring
there reinvaded most of the stream-course within two weeks after
the resumption of normal flow, and that all but three species were
present by the end of the first summer. Our study indicates a much
slower rate of dispersal by many of the same species. This is pre-
sumably attributable to the ecological barrier presented by the
Wakarusa mainstream.
During the drought (1952-1956) the mainstream with its turbid
water and mud bottom could hardly have served as a refugium
for species requiring the clear water and gravel bottom of upland
tributaries. Probably the main refugia for these species [group
( 3 ) ] were in the upper portions of Rock Creek, Washington Creek
and possibly Deer Creek. While collecting we observed that these
creeks had larger proportions of gravel-rubble bottom, clearer wa-
ter, deeper pools, and appeared to be more stable than other creeks
in the drainage. In Washington Creek, Lone Star Lake enhanced
stability of flow.
At the end of the drought, fishes in group (3) probably were
extirpated or decimated in other tributaries of the Wakarusa. After
normal flow recommenced in 1956, fishes re-entered the previously
uninhabitable streams or stream-segments. The rate of redispersal
by various species probably depended upon their innate mobility.
320 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
and upon their tolerance of the muddy mainstream of the Waka-
rusa.
Our observations suggest that certain species in group (3) dis-
persed rapidly from refugia in Rock Creek, Washington Creek, and
possibly Deer Creek. These species may, of course, have survived
in a few remaining pools in tributaries throughout the basin, thereby
necessitating only minor redispersal within these tributaries follow-
ing drought.
Species of group (3) that were most tolerant of drought or that
dispersed most rapidly are Cafostomtis commersonnii, Notropis
umbrafilis, Pimephales notatus, and Percina caprodes; these were
present in the uppermost portions of the basin in 1959. Fishes
having lesser capacity for survival or dispersal are Semotilus atro-
maciilafus, Notropis topeka, Phenacobius mirabilis and Campostoma
anomalum; in 1959, they were not found farther upstream than
Burys Creek. Etheosfoma spectabile, the orangethroat darter, was
taken in Rock Creek, Washington Creek, Deer Creek, Strowbridge
Creek, Elk Creek, and at station 24 on the Wakarusa. This is a
rifPxe-d^velling, comparatively sedentary fish, not a strong swimmer.
These traits, coupled with the long, muddy pools and infrequent
riffles of the Wakarusa mainstream, provide a reasonable explana-
tion of the comparatively slow rate of dispersal by the orange-
throat darter.
Several species showed no tendency for redispersal followiag
drought, in that they were confined to Washington Creek or Rock
Creek in 1959. Nottims exilis was taken only in Washington Creek
immediately below Lone Star Lake. Rock Creek is the last stream
in the Wakarusa Basin in which Notropis cornutus, Hybopsis bigut-
tata and Etheostoma nigrum have survived. These species require
comparatively permanent streams having pool-and-riffle habitats and
gravelly bottoms for spawning. Hybopsis biguttata has been re-
corded only from Rock Creek, where it was last taken in 1924. It
is interesting to note that this species had not reinvaded Smiths
Branch, in Illinois, three years after the resumption of stream-flow
( Larimore et al., 1959 ) . Notropis cornutus and Etheostoma nigrum,
although formerly more widespread in the Wakarusa Basin, have
been taken recently only in Rock Creek.
Faunal changes that have occurred in the basin in the past 60 years
indicate a decrease in extent of clear, continuously flowing stream-
habitat.
Fishes of Wakarusa River in Kansas 321
Comparisons with Faunas of Nearby Streams
Minckley (1959) reported 13 species from the Big Blue River
Basin that were not taken in our survey of the Wakarusa. Most of
the 13 are fishes that probably occur throughout the lower main-
stream of the Kansas River and might enter the lower Wakarusa
occasionally. Chrosomus erijthrogaster and Notropis rttbelltis were
reported by Minckley but have not been found in the Kansas River
Basin east of the Flint Hills, either in recent or in early collections.
On the other hand, five species have been reported from the Waka-
rusa but not from the Big Blue River. Two of these, Notemigonus
crysoleucas and Chaenobryttus gtiJosus, may have been introduced
by man. The remaining three, Hybopsis biguttata, Notiirus exilis
and Percina caprodes, have not been taken farther west than Mill
Creek, Wabaunsee County. In general the faunas of the two sys-
tems are similar; forty species are common to both.
Comparison of the faunal list reported from the Cottonwood
River drainage (Arkansas River System) by Cross (1954) with that
here reported reveals 26 species in common, 19 found only in the
Wakarusa and 15 species found only in the Cottonwood.
Acknowledgments
We thank Dr. Frank Cross, Mr. Bernard Nelson and Mr. Wendell Minckley
for their suggestions and data, and Mrs. James E. Deacon for assistance in
preparation of the manuscript. We are grateful also to landowners in the
Wakarusa Basin for permitting us to collect on their properties, to Mr. Melvon
H. Wertzberger for varied assistance, and to The Kansas Forestry, Fish and
Game Commission for financial assistance to one of us. The Kansas State Board
of Health and the Water Resources Board supplied pertinent information.
Literature Cited
Cross, F. B.
1954. Fishes of Cedar Creek and the South Fork of the Cottonwood
River, Chase County, Kansas. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci. 57:303-314.
DUFFORD, A. E.
1958. Quaternary geology and ground water resources of Kansas River
Valley between Bonner Springs and Lawrence, Kansas. Kansas
Geol. Surv. Bull. 130, Part 1, pp. 1-96.
Franzen, D. S., and Leonard, A. B.
1943. The Mollusca of the Wakarusa River Valley. Univ. Kansas Sci.
Bull. 29(9) :363-439.
Larimore, R. W., Childers, W. F., and Heckrotte, C.
1959. Destruction and re-establishment of stream fish and invertebrates
affected by drought. Trans. Amer. Fish. Soc, 88(4) :261-285.
322 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Metzler, D. F., Gulp, R. L., Stoltenberg, H. A., Woodward, R. L., Wal-
ton, G., Ghang, S. L., Clarke, N. A., Palmer, G. M., and Middleton, F. M.
1958. Emergency use of reclaimed water for potable supply at Chanute,
Kansas. Jour. Amer. Water Works Assoc. 50(8) :1021-1060.
MiNCKLEY, W. L.
1959. Fishes of the Big Blue River Basin, Kansas. Univ. Kansas Mus.
Nat. Hist, Publ. ll(7):401-442.
MiNCKLEY, W. L., and Gross, F. B.
1959. Distribution, habitat, and abundance of the Topeka shiner, Notropis
topeka (Gilbert) in Kansas. Amer. Midi. Nat. 6(1):210-217.
1960. Taxonomic status of the Shorthead Redhorse, Moxostoma aureolum
(LeSueur) from the Kansas River Basin, Kansas. Trans. Kansas
Acad. Sci. 63(1) :35-39.
Moore, G. A.
1957. Fishes. In Vertebrates of the United States, by Blair, W. F., Blair,
A. P., Brodkorb, P., Gagle, F. R., and Moore, G. A. McGraw-Hill
Book Go., New York, New York, pp. 31-210.
Todd, J. E.
1911. History of Wakarusa Greek. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci. 24:211-218.
Transmitted November 8, 1960.
a
28-5872
. \i/ \
AUG 41961
KARVARO
University of Kansas Publications
Museum of Natural History
Volume 13, No. 7, pp. 323-348, pis. 21-24, 2 figs.
February 10, 1961
Geographic Variation
In the North American Cyprinid Fish,
Hybopsis gracilis
BY
LEONARD J. OLUND AND FRANK B. CROSS
University of Kansas
Law^rence
1961
University of Kansas Publications, Museum of NATxmAL History
Editors: E. Raymond Hall, Chairman, Henry S. Fitch,
Robert W. Wilson
Volume 13, No. 7, pp. 323-348, pis. 21-24, 2 figs.
Published February 10, 1961
University of Kansas
Lawrence, Kansas
^MUS. COMP. ZGOl
LIBRARY
AUG 41961
HARVARD
UNIVERSITY
PRINTED IN
THE STATE PRINTING PLANT
TOPEKA. KANSAS
196 1
28-5871
Geographic Variation
In the North American Cyprinid Fish,
Hybopsis gracilis
BY
LEONARD J. OLUND AND FRANK B. OROSS
CONTENTS
PAGE
Introduction 325
Methods, Materials, and Acknowledgments 326
Description of the Species Hybopsis gracilis 327
Hybopsis gracilis gracilis 328
Hybopsis gracilis gulonella 330
Intraspecific Variation 333
Natural History 334
Habitat 334
Associated Species 336
Food 339
Spawning Season 339
Discussion 340
Literature Cited 343
INTRODUCTION
The flathead chub, Hybopsis gracilis (Richardson), occurs in
the Plains Region of Canada and the United States, in four major
drainage systems: Mackenzie River, which discharges into the Arc-
tic Ocean; Saskatchewan River, which discharges into Hudson Bay
via Nelson River; and Missouri-Mississippi System and Rio Grande,
both draining into the Gulf of Mexico. Each of these systems is
occupied in part only. In the Mackenzie Basin, H. gracilis has been
reported as far north as Fort Good Hope (Walters, 1955:347). Flat-
head chubs occur in the Saskatchewan Basin from Alberta eastward
to Lake Winnipeg, Manitoba, but have not been found in other
streams that flow into Lake Winnipeg ( Red River, Brokenhead River
and Whitemouth River ) nor in Nelson River downstream from Lake
Winnipeg. In the Missouri Basin the species occurs more or less
continuously from the high plains adjacent to the Rocky Mountains
in Montana and Wyoming down the mainstream of the Missouri
River to its mouth, and down the mainstream of the Mississippi River
as far as Barfield, Arkansas, but not to the Gulf. The species prob-
(325)
326 Uni\'ersity of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
ably attains its greatest abundance in the Missouri Basin, but it is
scarce or absent in tributaries north and east of the Missouri main-
stream, in the South Platte Basin, and in the central part of the Platte
River in Nebraska. The flathead chub is unkno\vn in the Mississippi
Basin above the mouth of the Missouri River, and in the Ohio River
Basin above its mouth. In the Arkansas River Basin, records are
restricted to (1) the headwaters and tributaries of the Arkansas
River from eastern Colorado downstream as far as Garden City,
Kansas, (2) the Cimarron River at Kenton, Cimarron County, Okla-
homa, and (3) the South Canadian River and tributaries from north-
eastern New Mexico eastward as far as Norman, McClain County,
Oklahoma, but rarely there. Thus, the range in the Arkansas Basin
seems to consist of three isolated segments. Likewise, isolated popu-
lations exist in the Rio Grande System, where flathead chubs are
confined to the upper parts of the Rio Grande and Pecos basins,
above tlie confluence of the Rio Grande and Pecos Rivers. Records
resulting from introductions have been reported for the Gila River
by Koster (1957:62) and from the Snake River, Wyoming, by Simon
(1946:72).
Six names apply to the flathead chub, the earliest of which is
Cyprinus gracilis Richardson (1836:120). Other names have some-
times been accepted as applicable to valid species and/or sub-
species, but usage, diagnoses, and stated ranges have been confus-
ingly inconsistent. For most of the past 100 years, Platygobio Gill
has been recognized as the appropriate generic name for the flat-
head chub, but Bailey (1951:192) places Platygobio and other
nominal genera of barbeled minnows having short guts, protractile
premaxillae, and four teeth (primary row) in the single genus
Hybopsis (Agassiz, 1854). Strangely, the orthotype of Hybopsis,
H. gracilis Agassiz, is a junior s>Tionym of H. amblops (Rafinesque)
(Hubbs and Ortenburger, 1929b: 66) and is a younger name than
C. gracilis Richardson.
The purpose of this paper is to redescribe the species and to make
known its pattern of geographic variation. Natural history will also
be considered, as will habitat, food habits, and breeding season.
METHODS, MATERIALS AND ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Ten meristic characters and seventeen measurements of body-parts (the
latter expressed as proportions of standard length) have been analyzed. They
are: number of rays in the dorsal, anal, caudal, pectoral and pelvic fins; number
of scales in the lateral Line, before the dorsal fin, around the body and aroimd
the caudal peduncle; number of vertebrae; body-depth, depth of caudal
peduncle, length of caudal peduncle, predorsal length, length of depressed anal
and dorsal fins, length of pectoral and pelvic fins, head-length, head-depth,
Variation of Hybopsis gracilis 327
head-width, snout-length, postorbital length of head, length of orbit, interorbital
width, length of upper jaw and width of gape.
Counts and measurements were made as described by Hubbs and Lagler
(1958), with the exception of scales before the dorsal fin, which were counted
as the number of vertical scale-rows between the upper margin of the opercular
cleft and the origin of the dorsal fin. Vertebral counts, made from roentgeno-
grams, excluded vertebrae in the Weberian complex (presumably always four)
but included the hypural vertebra.
Counts and measurements were made on series (usually ten fish) from lo-
calities throughout the range. To minimize eflFects of allometric growth, the
fish were divided into several length-groups prior to analysis of proportional
measurements: 30-50mm, 50-70mm, 70-lOOmm, 100-150mm, 150-200mm and
200mm standard length and over. The majority of specimens examined were
70-lOOmm in standard length.
Specimens were obtained from the following institutions: University of
Alberta (abbreviated AU in the text); Museum of Zoology, University of
Michigan (UMMZ); University of Missouri (UM); Montana State College
( MSC ) ; University of Oklahoma Museum of Zoology ( UOMZ ) ; University of
Saskatchewan; Royal Ontario Museum, Division of Zoology, Toronto (ROMZ);
University of Wyoming ( WU ) ; Museum of Natural History, University of Kan-
sas ( KU ) , Specimens examined are Hsted in the accounts of the subspecies.
We are grateful to D. A. Boag, Reeve M. Bailey, Arthur L. Witt, C. J. D.
Brown, Carl Riggs, F. M. Atton, W. B. Scott, and George Baxter, all staff-mem-
bers of the institutions Hsted in the immediately preceding paragraph, for plac-
ing specimens at our disposal. Mr. WilHam Peters analyzed the contents of
stomachs of specimens that were used for study of the food habits. Mr. Artie
L. Metcalf assisted in collecting specimens. Drs. Kenneth B. Armitage and
E. Raymond Hall offered valued suggestions in connection with the preparation
of the manuscript.
DESCRIPTION OF THE SPECIES
Hybopsis gracilis (Richardson)
Flathead Chub
(Synonymy under accoimts of subspecies)
Description. — Pharyngeal teeth 2,4-4,2, hooked; dorsal fin of moderate size,
falcate, first principal ray longest, extending beyond posterior rays in depressed
fin, its origin usually slightly in front of insertion of pelvic fin, approximately
equidistant from tip of snout and base of caudal fin, rays 8, rarely 9; pectoral
fin strongly falcate, rays 14-20, usually 16-18; pelvic rays 8, rarely 9; anal fin
falcate, rays 8, rarely 9; caudal rays 19, rarely 20.
Body slightly compressed, nearly terete; head-length 23.1-28.8 per cent
of standard length; head broad and flattened, snout subconical, premaxillae pro-
tractile, upper lip not medially expanded; mouth subterminal, nearly horizontal,
large; a single pair of terminal maxillary barbels; orbit usually 5-7 per cent
of standard length; lateral line slightly decurved; intestine short, peritoneum
silvery.
Color brown or olivaceous dorsally, silver or creamy white ventrally, with-
out distinctive markings; dusky lateral band evident in preserved specimens.
328 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Taste-buds present on membrane between first and second principal rays
of all fins, and on first to sixth interradial membranes of pectoral fin. On the
caudal fin, taste buds between first and second principal rays of upper and
lower lobes, though present, are less well developed than on other fins, Moore
(1950:88) states that taste buds are numerous on the barbels, cheeks, lips,
chin, snout, opercles and branchial membranes, and are present in decreasing
numbers over the body.
Nuptial tubercles of male minute and densely scattered over top of head and
snout; usually present on pectoral rays 1-8, weak when present on rays beyond
the eighth, never found beyond the eleventh ray; minute tubercles usually
found on dorsal, pelvic and anal fins, rarely on lower scales of caudal peduncle;
predorsal scales have a fine peripheral row of tubercles.
Hybopsis gracilis gracilis (Richardson)
(Plate 22)
Cyprinus (Leuciscus) gracilis Richardson, 1836:120 and Pi. 78 (original
description; Saskatchewan R. at Carlton House).
Coregonus angusticeps Cuvier and Valenciennes, 1848:534 (original de-
scription; Saskatchewan R. ).
Pogonichthys communis Girard, 1856:188 (in part; original description);
Girard, 1858:247 and plate 55 (in part; characters; synonymy); Suckley,
1860:361 (Milk R.); Cope, 1879:440 (Fort Benton, Mo. R.; Judith R.).
Platygobio gracilis, Jordan and Gilbert, 1882:219 (in part; characters;
synonymy); Graham, 1885:74 (Kansas R.; synonymy); Jordan, 1885:29
(records); Jordan and Meek, 1886:13 (Mo. R., St. Joseph, Mo.); Meek,
1892:245 (characters; Mo. R., Sioux City, Iowa); Eigenmann, 1895:111
(Craig; Poplar; Brandon; Medicine Hat); Meek, 1895:137 (Platte R.,
Fremont, Neb.); Evermann and Cox, 1896:412 (in part; habitat;
synonymy); Jordan and Evermann, 1896:326 (in part; characters; syn-
onymy); Thompson, 1898:214 (Brandon; Saskatchewan R. ); Evermann
and Goldsborough, 1907:98 (records from Canada); Forbes and Rich-
ardson, 1920:170 (characters; habitat; synonymy; records from Illinois;
but Fig. 45 is Hybopsis meeki Jordan and Evermann, not H. gracilis ) ;
Hankinson, 1929:446 (records from North Dakota); Jordan, 1929:76
(in part; characters); Jordan, Evennann and Clark, 1930:136 (in part;
synonymy); Churchill and Over, 1933:45 (characters; food; habitat;
spawning; records from South Dakota); O'Donnel, 1935:481 (Ohio R.,
Cairo, 111.; Miss. R., Chester, 111.); Hinks, 1943:57 (records from Can-
ada); Clemens, et ah, 1947:17 (records from Saskatchewan); Dymond,
1947:19 (distribution in Canada); Rawson, 1951:208 (Great Slave
Lake; Mackenzie R. ); Shoemaker, Pickering and Durham, 1951:84
Miss. R., Gates, Tenn.; Miss. R., between Hickman and Barfield, Ark.);
Wynne-Edwards, 1952:18 (distribution in Canada); Miller and Paetz,
1953:47 (Peace R. at town of Peace River); Walters, 1955:347 (distri-
bution in Canada; dispersal into Canada); Keleher, 1956:265 (Sas-
katchewan R., Manitoba); Lindsey, 1956:771 (distribution in Canada);
Keleher and Kooyman, 1957:110 (Kelsey Lake, Manitoba); Lindsey,
1957:657 (Laird and Peace drainages, British Columbia); Scott,
1958:16 (distribution in Canada); Slastenenko, 1958:7 (distribution
in Canada).
Platygobio pallidus Jordan and Gilbert, 1882:220 (original description;
Ohio R., Cairo, 111.); Jordan and Evermann, 1896:326 (characters;
synonymy; Ohio R., Cairo, 111.); Jordan, Evermarm and Clark, 1930:136
(Ohio R., Cairo, 111.; synonymy).
Platygobio gracilis communis, Simon, 1946:71 (in part; characters; food;
habitat; spawning); Moore, 1950:87 (habitat; sense organs).
Variation of Hybopsis gracilis 329
Hybopsis gracilis communis, Bailey, 1951:192 (record from Iowa; key);
Harlan and Speaker, 1951:75 (characters; distribution in Iowa); Hubbs,
1951:9 (habitat; Miss. R.); Harrison and Speaker, 1954:516 (habitat);
Personius and Eddy, 1955:42 (habitat; Little Mo. R.).
Hybopsis gracilis, Cleary, 1956:271 (record from Iowa; distributional
map); Bailey, 1956:332 (record from Iowa; key); Harlan and Speaker,
1956:90 (characters; distribution in Iowa); Eddy, 1957:111 (in part;
characters; key); Moore, 1957:110 (in part; key); Underbill, 1959:100
(Vermillion R., South Dakota).
Diagnosis. — Post-Weberian vertebrae 40-42, usually 41-42; lateral Une scales
50-56; pectoral rays 15-20, usually 17 or more; head-depth 12.3-15.1 per cent
of standard length, usually 14.7 per cent or less. See Figs. 1 and 2.
Other characters. — Circumference scale-rows 31-42; predorsal scale-rows 20-
29; size large, as much as 246 mm standard length ( see Fig. 1 of Pi. 24 ) ; head-
length 23.4-27.4 per cent of standard length, usually 25.5 per cent or less; post-
orbital length of head 10.9-13.9 per cent of standard length, usually 12.5 per
cent or less; predorsal length 46.0-51.7 per cent of standard length; orbit 5.1-6.8
per cent of standard length; prepelvic length 46.6-52.2 per cent of standard
length; caudal peduncle length 17.2-22.1 per cent of standard length.
Range (Plate 21). — Mackenzie Basin south from Fort Good Hope; Saskatche-
wan Basin east to Lake Winnipeg; mainstream of Missouri River and Mississippi
River south to Barfield, Arkansas; intergrading with H. g. gulonella in upper
Missouri Basin and lower parts of major tributaries to Missouri River in Ne-
braska and Kansas.
Specimens examined. — Below are listed musemn numbers, number of speci-
mens (in parentheses), localities, and year of collection. Collections marked
with asterisk ( * ) are intergrades more closely resembUng H. g. gracilis than
H. g. gulonella. Records from literature are cited in the synonymy.
Alberta: UA (6), Milk R. at town of Milk River, 1950; UA (3), Athabasca
R. at Fort McMurray, 1955; UA (1), Red Deer R. at Stevevilie, 1952; UA (2),
Peace R. at town of Peace River, 1952; UA (11), Peace R. at Dunvegan, 1956;
UA (2), Simonette R. tributary to Smoky R., date unknown; ROMZ 17704 (1),
Milk R. W town of Milk River, 1955.
Arkansas: UMMZ 128573 (5), Mississippi Co., Mississippi R., 1939.
Illinois: UMMZ 134799 (146), Mississippi R. at Grand Tower, 1936;
UMMZ 147045 (8), Mississippi R. at Cairo, 1944.
Kansas: KU 1234 (173), Leavenworth Co., backwater of Missouri R. near
Corral Cr., 1940; * KU 1814 (1), Douglas Co., floodpool of Kansas R., below
Lakeview, 1951; * KU 1825 (1), Douglas Co., floodpool of Kansas R., 1951;
*KU 1841 (56), Douglas Co., Kansas R. at Lawrence, 1951; * KU 1898 (6),
Douglas Co., floodpool of Kansas R., 1951; * KU 1911 (5), Douglas Co., flood-
pool of Kansas R., 1951; * KU 1928 (2), Jefferson Co., floodpool of Kansas R.,
1951; KU 3850 (30), Atchison Co., Missouri R., 1957; * KU 4377 (2), Doug-
las Co., Kansas R. at Lawrence, 1958; * KU 4655 (2), Douglas Co., Kansas R.
at Lawrence, 1959.
Manitoba: ROMZ 13834 (1), Kelsey Lake, 25 miles east of the Pas, no
date; ROMZ 14500 (25), Saskatchewan R. at the Pas, 1947; ROMZ 16325 (1),
Lake Winnipeg, no date.
Missouri: UMMZ 147126 (130), Mississippi R. at Cliff Cave, 1944.
Montana: * MSC 1878 (36), Carbon Co., Elbow Cr., 1957; * MSC 1943
( 11 ), Phillips Co., Frencliman Cr., 1957; * MSC 2021 (10), Pondora Co., Marias
R., 1955; *MSC 2022 (4), Lewis and Clark Co., Missouri R. below Holter
330 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
Dam, 1948; * MSC 2052 (6), Gallatin Co., Missouri R. near Trident, 1948;
* MSC 3074 (3), Custer Co., Hardy Reservoir, 1952; UMMZ 94146 (34), near
mouth of Powder R., 1926.
Nebraska: * KU 4158 (9), Holt Co., Niobrara R. 6 mi. N Midway, 1958;
*UM (field no. 59-81) (56), Butler Co.-Colfax Co. line, Platte R. 1.5 mi. S
Schuyler, 1959; * UM (field no. 59-74) (5), Dodge Co., Platte R. 1 mi. S North
Bend, 1959; UMMZ 134826 (46), Otoe Co., Missouri R. 1.5 mi. E Minersville,
1940; UMxMZ 134799 (67), Cass Co., Missouri R., 1940; UMMZ 135341 (43),
Knox Co., Missouri R. 2 mi. NE Niobrara, 1940; UMMZ 135818 (95), Thurston
Co., Missouri R. NE Macy, 1941.
Northwest Territory: ROMZ 13627 (1), Great Slave Lake, no date;
ROMZ 13628 ( 1 ), Great Slave Lake, no date.
Saskatchewan: * ROMZ 3885 (2), Sucker Cr,, trib. Cypress Lake, 1927;
ROMZ 14368 (2), South Saskatchewan R. at Yorath Island, 1941; ROMZ
16620 (5), South Saskatchewan R. at Saskatoon, 1953; KU 5126 (5), South
Saskatchewan R. at Birson Feny, 1957; KU 5127 (3), South Saskatchewan R.
at Leader, 1957; KU 5128 (2), North Saskatchewan R. at Cecil Ferry, 1957;
KU 5129 (1), South Saskatchewan R. at Clarkboro Ferry, 1957.
South Dakota: * KU 4961 (9), Haakon Co., Bad R. at Midland, 1959;
♦KU 4963 (17), Washabaugh Co., White R. 6 mi. SW Belvidere, 1959;
*UMMZ 120362 (168), White R. 6.5 mi. S Kadoka, 1934; * UMMZ 127484
(11), Todd Co., Little White R., 1934; UMMZ 127488 (29), Charles Mix Co.,
Missouri R., 1934; * UMMZ 127678 (32), Cheyenne R., E Wasta, 1939;
UMMZ 166762 (21), Hughes Co., Missouri R. 3 mi. NE Pierre, 1952; * UMMZ
166803 (91), Harding Co., Little Missouri R. at Camp Crook, 1952; UMMZ
166345 (121), Carson Co. -Walworth Co. hne, Missouri R. 2.5 mi. N Mobridge,
1952; UMMZ 166985 (61), Yankton Co., Missouri R. at Yankton, 1952.
Wyoming: * WU 2073 (6), Washakie Co., Big Horn R. at Worland, 1956,
Hybopsis gracilis gulonella (Cope)
(Plate 23)
Pogonichthys communis Girard, 1856:188 (in part; original description);
Girard, 1858:247 (in part; characters; synonymy); Cope and Yarrow,
1875:653 (characters; Pueblo, Colo.),
Pogonichthys (Platygobio) gulonellus Cope, 1864:277 (original description;
near Bridger's Pass, Wyo. ).
Platygobio gulonellus Cope, 1865:85 ("Platte R., near Fort Riley" [Fort
Riley is on Kansas R., not Platte R.; Cope's specimens probably are
from Platte drainage, on basis of known distributions of other species
reported]),
Ceratichthys physignathus Cope and Yarrow, 1875:651 (original descrip-
tion; Arkansas R., Pueblo, Colo.).
Platygobio communis, Gill, 1876:408 (characters; Platte Valley; Green
River, Utah [the latter probably erroneous]).
Couesiiis physignathus, Jordan and Gilbert, 1882:219 (characters; synon-
ymy; Arkansas R., Pueblo, Colo.); Jordan, 1885:29 (records).
Platygobio gracilis, Jordan and Gilbert, 1882:219 (in part; characters;
synonymy); Cragin, 1885:109 (Garden City, Kans.); Gilbert, 1885:98
(Garden City, Kans.); Jordan, 1885:29 (records); Evermann and
Cox, 1896:412 (in part; habitat; synonymy); Jordan and Evermann,
1896:326 (in part; characters; synonymy); Ortenburger and Hubbs,
1927:125 (Canadian R., Norman, Okla.); Hubbs, 1927:75 (parasites;
teratology; records from New Mexico); Hubbs and Ortenburger,
1929a:28 (S. Canadian R., Durham, Okla.); Jordan, 1929:76 (in part;
characters); Jordan, Evermann and Clark, 1930:136 (in part; syn-
onymy ) .
Vakiation of Hybopsis gracilis 331
Platygobio physignathus, Jordan and Evermann, 1896:325 (characters; syn-
onymy; records from upper Arkansas R. ); Ellis, 1914:62 (characters;
synonymy; records from Colorado); Cockerell, 1927:123 (distribution
in Colorado); Jordan, Evermann and Clark, 1930:136 (synonymy;
records from upper Arkansas R. ).
Platygobio gracilis communis, Simon, 1946:71 (in part; characters; food;
habitat; spawning).
Platygobio gracilis gulonellus, Simon, 1946:72 (characters; records from'
Wyoming; Arkansas R. ).
Platygobio gracilis: communis X gulonellus, Simon, 1946:92 (North Platte
R., Neb.-Wyo. line).
Platygobio gracilis physignathus, Moore, 1950:87 (habitat; sense organs).
Hybopsis gracilis communis, Beckman, 1952:50 (characters; food; habitat);
Cross, Dalquest and Lewis, 1955:222 (records from Texas).
Hybopsis gracilis physignathus, Beckman, 1952:50 (characters; habitat)..
Hybopsis gracilis, Eddy, 1957:111 (in part; characters; key); Koster,
1957:61 (characters; habitat; spawning; food); Moore, 1957:110 (in
part; key); Smith, 1958:177 (fossil record; Doby Springs, Okla.).
Diagnosis. — Post-Weberian vertebrae 36-38, rarely 39; lateral line scales
42-54, usually less than 50; pectoral rays 14-19, usually fewer than 17; head-
depth 13.5-18.0 per cent of standard length, usually 14.8 per cent or more.
See Figures 1 and 2.
Other characters. — Circumference scale-rows 30-40, slightly fewer than in
H. g. gracilis; predorsal scale-rows 17-27, somewhat fewer than in specimens
from Canada, but much the same as specimens from the Missouri-Mississippi
system; size small, rarely as much as 130 mm standard length (Fig. 1 of PI. 24);
head-length 24.0-28.0 per cent of standard length, usually more than 25.5 per
cent; postorbital length of head 11.2-14.4 per cent of standard length, usually
more than 12.5 per cent (both characters illustrate the larger head of H. g. gu-
lonella); predorsal length 46.4-52.7 per cent of standard length, longer than
in the other subspecies; orbit 5.0-6.6 per cent of standard length; prepelvic
length 47.4-53.7 per cent of standard length, longer than in H. g. gracilis;
caudal peduncle length 17.1-22.7 per cent of standard length, essentially the
same in both subspecies.
The label on types of this subspecies, in the Academy of Natural Sciences of
Philadelphia, states merely "near Bridger's Pass, Wyo., Expedition of 1856, Dr.
W. A. Hammond" (letter from Dr. James Bohlke to Cross, dated Jan. 27, 1960).
Dr. Hammond was a surgeon who also collected scientific specimens, assigned:
to an expedition under the command of Lt. F. T. Bryant. Bryant's log is re-
corded in the Proceedings of the 35th Congress (1858:455-481). The site
at which these specimens were taken cannot be ascertained from the log, but
study of it is helpful in indicating the probable locations.
The expedition left Fort Riley on June 21, 1856, on the following route: up
Republican River; across to Fort Kearney on Platte River; west along Platte
River to S. Platte River; up S. Platte River to Pole (Lodgepole) Creek; Pine
BlufiFs (Neb.-Wyo. line); across East Fork to West Fork of Laramie River;
Cooper's Creek; West Fork of Medicine Bow; Pass Creek and down canyon of
Pass Creek; across N. Platte River; up Sage Creek; on August 15, camped on
Muddy Creek, tributary to Green River (first record of fish, trout); back to
Sage Creek; August 19-21, camped on island in North Platte River; to Pass;
332 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Creek; Elk Creek; west branch of Medicine Bow; Aspen Creek; West Fork of
Laramie River; August 29, to East Laramie River where a large supply of fish
was caught; tributary of Cache la Poudre then downstream to mouth of this
river; down South Platte River past mouth of Crow Creek and Beaver Creek;
left South Platte River 14 miles below mouth of Beaver Creek, toward Repub-
lican River; down Rock Creek to Arikaree; down Arikaree to RepubUcan River
and down the Republican to Fort Riley.
Mention is made of fish only twice in the entire log. We doubt that Muddy
Creek or the East Laramie River is the type locality of P. gulonellus, because
the flathead chub has not since been found in either of these streams. The
most likely collection site for P. gulonellus is the North Platte River near the
mouth of Sage Creek, in what is now Carbon County, Wyoming, where the
expedition was camped for tluree days. This species is known to occur in the
North Platte River, and since the type locality is reported as "near Bridger's
Pass" this is the probable location.
Range (Plate 21). — Upper mainstream and tributaries of Rio Grande, Pecos,
Arkansas and North Platte Rivers; isolated populations in tributaries of the
upper Missouri River.
Specimens examined. — Below are hsted museum numbers, number of speci-
mens (in parentheses), locahties and year of collection. Series marked by as-
terisks ( * ) are intergrades tending toward H. g. gulonella. Literature reports
are cited in the synonymy.
Colorado: KU 4742 (162), Bent Co., Purgatoire R. at Las Animas, 1959;
KU 4748 (105), Pueblo Co., Arkansas R. at west edge of Pueblo, 1959; KU
4758 (50), Fremont Co., Arkansas R. at Florence, 1959; KU 4769 (64), Fre-
mont Co., Beaver Cr., 1959.
Kansas: KU 2648 (2), Finney Co., Arkansas R., 1958; KU 2858 (13),
Finney Co., Arkansas R. at Garden City, 1951; KU 3964 (12), Kearney Co.,
Arkansas R., 1958; * KU 4041 (2), Cheyenne Co., Republican R., 1958; KU
4732 (30), Hamilton Co., Arkansas R. at Kendall, 1959; * KU 4868 (1), Kan-
sas-Nebraska line. Republican R. 1.5 mi. S. Hardy, 1959.
Montana: * MSC 1960 (8), Powder River Co., E. Fork of Powder R.,
1957; MSC 2010 (64), Dawson Co., Redwater R., 1957.
Nebraska: * KU 2140 (2), Dawson Co., Platte R., at Gothenburg, 1931;
* KU 4863 (20), Furnas Co., Republican R. at Cambridge, 1959; * UM (field
no. 59-49) (74), Scotts BluflF Co., North Platte R. at Morrill, 1959; * UMMZ
133918 (17), Dixon Co., Logan Cr., 1939; * UMMZ 134813 (31), North
Platte R., Neb.-Wyo. hne, 1941; * UMMZ 135084 (14), Harlan Co., Beaver
Cr. 0.25 mi. S Stamford, 1940; * UMMZ 135200 (41), Scotts Bluff Co., North
Platte R. 1 mi. SE Henry, 1940; * UMMZ 135280 (59), Cherry Co., Niobrara
R. 3 mi. SE Valentine, 1940; * UMMZ 135700 (25), Buffalo Co., South Loup
R. 8 mi. N Miller, 1941; * UMMZ 135778 (54), Thurston Co., Logan Cr. 2.5
mi. W Pender, 1941; * UMMZ 135786 (25), Di.xon Co., Logan Cr. 0.5 mi. NW
Wakefield, 1941.
New Mexico: KU 4219 (50), Colfax Co., Cimarron Cr. at Springer, 1958;
KU 4235 (19), Mora Co., Sapello Cr. near Sapello, 1958; KU 4245 (157),
Bernalillo Co., Rio Grande 12 mi. S Bemafillo, 1958; KU 4255 (22), Rio
Arriba Co., Rio Grande at Velarde, 1958; KU 4266 (53), Sandoval Co., Rio
Grande 2 mi. N Cochiti Pueblo, Marcelino Baca bridge, 1958; KU 4269 (91),
San Miguel Co., Pecos R., 3 mi. S Pecos, 1958; KU 4274 (25), Sandoval Co.,
Jemez R. at Jemez Canyon Dam, 1958; KU 4294 (113), Guadalupe Co., Pecos
R. 3 mi. N Dilia, 1958; UMMZ 94897 (146), Pecos R. at San Juan, 1926;
UMMZ 94898 (1), Pecos R. at San Juan, 1926; UMMZ 118209 (68), Sapello
Variation of Hybopsis gracilis 333
Cr. at Sapello, 1937; UMMZ 133131 (7), Pecos R. 0.5 mi. N Santa Rosa, 1940;
UMMZ 133136 (1), Rio Grande at Albuquerque, 1940.
Oklahoma: KU 2329 (1), Cleveland Co.-McClain Co, line, S. Canadian R.,
1952; UOMZ 26355 (10), Cimarron Co., Cimarron R. 2 mi. N. Kenton, 1957;
UOMZ 5917 (2), Cleveland Co., S. Canadian R. S Norman, 1925.
Texas: KU 3409 (18), Hemphill Co., Canadian R. at town of Canadian,
1955.
Wyoming: WU 2084 (4), Platte Co., N. Platte R. at Glendo, 1956; WU
2095 (3), Converse Co., N. Platte R. at Douglas, 1956; UMMZ 104064 (58),
N. Platte R. belovi^ Guernsey Dam, 1937; * UMMZ 114642 (7), drainage ditch
in Wind R. drainage, 1936; * UMMZ 114644 (20), drainage ditch at Riverton,
1936; * UMMZ 127518 (63), Weston Co., Beaver Cr., 1934; * UMMZ 127681
(20), Big Horn Co., Big Horn R. tributary, 1939; * UMMZ 136488 (9), Crook
Co., Belle Fourche R. 15 mi. N Devil's Tower, 1941; * WU 2122 and two un-
catalogued series at WU (13), Belle Fourche R., no precise locaHty or date;
UMMZ 159969 (14), Natrona Co., N. Platte R. 2 mi. E Casper, 1950.
INTRASPECIFIC VARIATION
Two subspecies of H. gracilis are recognized by us : one northern
and eastern, characteristically inhabiting large rivers (H. g. gracilis),
and one southern and western, characteristically inhabiting small
streams {H. g. gulonella). Other scientific names that have been
applied to this fish in the past are listed in the synonymy.
H. g. gulonella is a chubby, deep-bodied fish, whereas H. g. gra-
cilis is long and slender. The head of the creek subspecies is deeper
and longer than that of H. g. gracilis, being rounded anteriorly when
seen in sideview. The head of the large-river subspecies is acutely
wedge-shaped in profile. H. g. gracilis has a larger orbit than H. g.
gulonella. Fins of H. g. gracilis are more strongly falcate than those
of the other subspecies. H. g. gracilis has a greater number of lateral
line scales, pectoral rays and post-Weberian vertebrae than the
creek subspecies. The large-river subspecies attains much larger
size than does the creek subspecies (Plate 24). Except in areas of
intergradation, complete separation of the two subspecies can be
made on the basis of lateral line scales, pectoral rays, post-Weberian
vertebrae and head-depth. The regressions of head-depth on stand-
ard length in H. g. gracilis from the Saskatchewan River (several
localities ) and in H. g. gulonella from Beaver Creek, Arkansas River
Drainage (KU 4769) are shown in Plate 24. Although values for
the largest specimens of H. g. gracilis are omitted from Plate 24, the
regression remains essentially hnear to standard lengths of approxi-
mately 250 mm. On the basis of head-depth alone, separation of
the two subspecies is possible in specimens larger than 40 mm.
Similar results were obtained by using the regression of postorbital
length on standard length, and could have been obtained by using
other proportional measurements.
534
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
NATURAL HISTORY
Habitat
The species inhabits alkahne streams with shifting sand bottoms
where the waterlevel fluctuates considerably with heavy rains and
melting snow. The flathead chub is found in silty water and often
is the predominant species in streams that have high turbidity. The
remarkable ability of this fish to withstand exceedingly high tur-
bidity is illustrated by its predominance in the Little Missouri River,
which has an average concentration of suspended silt two and one-
half times that of the Missouri River at Kansas City ( Personius and
Eddy, 1955:42).
H. g. gracilis is found in large rivers throughout its range, occa-
LATERAL LINE SCALES
1MACKENZIE BASIN
SASKATCHEWAN BASIN
MILK R. DRAINAGE
MARIAS R.
MO. R., HOLTER 0AM
«0. R., TRIDENT
REDWATER R., MONT.
ELBOW CR., MONT.
BIG HORN R, WYO.
WIND R. DRAINAGE
POWDER R., MONT.
tlTTLE MO. R., S.O.
MO. R., MOUTH OF GRAND R. S.O.
BELLE FOURCHE R., WYO.
CHEYENNE R. , S.D.
BEAVER CR., WYO.
■WHITE R., S.D.
LOWER NIOBRARA R.
UPPER NIOBRARA R.
MO. R. ABOVE PLATTE R., NEB.
LOGAN CR., NEB.
S. LOOP R., NEB.
N. PLATTE R., WYO.-NEB. LINE
N. PLATTE R., WYO.
MO. R. BELOW PLATTE R., NEB.
REPUBLICAN R. , NEB.
KANSAS R.
MISS. R., GR. TOWER, ILL.
BEAVER CR., COLO.
ARK. R., FLORENCE, COLO.
ARK. R.. PUEBLO. COLO.
PURGATOIRE R., LAS ANIMAS, COLO.
ARK. R., KANS.
CIMARRON R.
MORAR.aCIMARRON CR.,N.M.
S. CANADIAN R. , TEXAS
PECOS R. DRAINAGE
RrO GRANDE DRAINAGE
Figure 1. Graphic analysis of lateral line scales, pectoral rays and post-
Weberian vertebrae in Hybopsis gracilis. In each symbol, horizontal line =
range, vertical line = mean, open rectangle = one standard deviation on each
side of mean, black rectangle = twice the standard error on each side of mean.
Variation of Hybopsis gracilis
335
sionally migrating into smaller streams, especially in the spawning
season. It prefers tlie main channel of rivers in moderate to strong
current. All series examined are from elevations lower than 3,000
feet.
H. g. gulonella occupies small rivers and creeks, preferring pools
with moderate currents. In fall, dense concentrations of this sub-
species have been found in small pools, where brush, driftwood or
other debris deflects the current and prevents filling with drifting
sand. Hundreds of flathead chubs were collected in such pools in
the Purgatoire and Arkansas rivers. Specimens were also collected
with ease in Beaver Creek, Colorado, from pools with murky water
and slight flow, over bottoms of gravel and bedrock. No brush or
PECTORAL RAYS
14 16 )8
T
20
— I
7
10
5
7
23
S
9
9
Y
.23
I I
. 22
10
L23
II
36
I r
VERTEBRAE
38 40
1 r
42
-J 1 I i_
J I
Numbers to left of symbols = number of specimens examined from that locality;
combined collections indicated by brackets. The dash-lines represent drainage
patterns of rivers in which this species occurs.
336 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
otlier debris was near the pools. In each case the streams carried
little water, although they undoubtedly carry greater volumes of
water in spring and early summer after rains and spring thaws. The
preferred bottom-type for this subspecies seems to be gently shift-
ing sand.
H. g. guloneUa is found in warm-water streams, whereas H. g.
gracilis occurs in cooler water. The southwestern subspecies was
taken in August in the Mora River drainage at Sapello (tempera-
tures above 80° F. ) but not at Mora ( temperatures below 70° F. ) .
In the Purgatoire River, a thriving population was found where the
water temperature was 92° F., on September 6, 1959. In the Ar-
kansas and Pecos rivers and the Rio Grande this subspecies is most
abundant below the mountainous parts of the stream-courses, but
at elevations higher than 4,000 feet on the plains.
Associated Species
In the Pecos and Arkansas basins, species commonly taken with
H. g. gulonella are Catostomus commersonnii, Hybognathus placita.
HEAD DEPTH
180
(
MACKENZIE BASIN (10)
SASKATCHEWAN BASIN (14)
MARIAS R.,M0NT.(4)
REDWATER R., MONT. (10)
ELBOW CR., MONT. (10)
BIG HORN R., WYO. (3)
WIND R DRAINAGE (8)
POWDER R., MONT. (11)
LITTLE MO. R.,SD (10)
MO. R., MOUTH GRAND R.,S.O. (10)
CHEYENNE R. DRAINAGE (2 3)
WHITE R., S D. (10)
NIOBRARA R (15)
MO. R. ABOVE PLATTE R.,NE8. (10)
LOGAN CR., NEB. (14)
S. LOUP R., NEB. (10)
N. PLATTE R., WYO. — NEB. LINE (20)
N. PLATTE R. WYO. (7)
MO. R., BELOW PLATTE P., NEB. (9)
KANSAS R. DRAINAGE (23)
MISS. R., GR. TOWER, ILL. (10)
BEAVER CR., COLO. (16)
ARK. R., FLORENCE, COLO. (6)
ARK. R., PUEBLO, COLO. (10)
PURGATOIRE R., COLO. (10)
ARK. R., KANS. (13)
MORA R.— CIMARRON CR.,N.M. (3)
PECOS R. DRAINAGE (24)
RIO GRANDE DRAINAGE (29)
I
Figure 2. Graphic analysis of head-depth, postorbital length of head and
predorsal length of Hybopsis gracilis, expressed as thousandths of standard
length. Numbers in parenthesis = number of specimens examined from each
locaUty. In each symbol, horizontal Une = range, vertical line = mean, open
Variation of Hybopsis gracilis
337
Notropis lutrensis lutrensis, Notropis stramineus missuriensis, Pim-
ephales promelas, and Campostoma anomalum plumbeum. The
only spiny-rayed fishes that we have found with H. g. gulonella are
Lepomis cyanellus and L. humilis, both of which are scarce. Asso-
ciates of H. g. gracilis include the same species, plus other ostario-
physan fishes such as species of Carpiodes, Ictiobus, and silt-adapted
species of Hybopsis and Notropis.
We failed to find the flathead chub at any of 11 localities in the
South Platte drainage, where we collected in September, 1959. Dr.
George Baxter, of the Department of Zoology, University of Wyo-
ming, told us that he has never found H. gracilis in that drainage.
The fauna of the South Platte includes Catostomus catostomus, Se-
motilus atromaculatus, Hybopsis biguttata, Hybognathus hankinsoni,
Notropis cornutus frontalis, Etheostoma nigrum and £. exile — spe-
cies rarely if ever found with H. gracilis.
Ecologically, H. g. gulonella seems to be the counterpart of Semo-
tilus atromaculatus in streams where the latter species is absent.
Observations of H. g. gulonella in the Purgatoire River indicated
POSTORBITAL LENGTH OF HEAD
140 130 120
110
PREDORSAL LENGTH
520 500 480
-r
-r
460
— 1
,^
minr'
n^n-'
r-|M»^i-i
r^n ■!
1 a^m 1 !
I idn 1 1
nifcn --"- 1
mrivi i
--mfen {
nB«h«n
.---niin
1 ■■n- - -~_.
r-^— " -
rectangle = one standard deviation on each side of mean, black rectangle =
twace the standard error on each side of mean. The dash-hnes represent
drainage patterns of rivers in which this species occurs. All measurements are
of specimens 70 to 100 mm in standard length.
338 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
that loosely-organized groups of flathead chubs congregated one to
four inches above the bottom of pools, and near or under protective
cover such as roots of vegetation or debris lodged against shore.
Individuals moved about independently within the group (rather
than as schools), and occasionally rose to the surface, perhaps for
food.
Food
The flathead chub is chiefly carnivorous, but its food includes
some aquatic vegetation ( Table 1 ) . Most organisms found in speci-
mens (both subspecies) were terrestrial insects (Coleoptera, Dip-
tera, Orthoptera); all insects were adult stages, except those desig-
nated as larvae in Table 1. Roundworms probably were parasites,
rather than food.
Hubbs (1927:76) states that the food of young flathead chubs that
were obtained from the Arkansas River System in New Mexico con-
sisted "almost entirely of crustaceans (small ostracods and cladoc-
erans to the exclusion of all else but an occasional larval or adult
insect, etc.)."
Spawning Season
Specimens of H. g. gulonella that have been examined reach
sexual maturity at approximately 65 mm standard length. Most
specimens of H. g. gracilis less than 85 mm in standard length are
immature, but larger specimens probably are mature.
The spawning season is in late summer, beginning in July and
extending into September. Specimens from the Peace River, col-
lected on August 10, 1952, include females that were mostly spent
and tuberculate males. Males and females in spawning condition
were collected in the Milk River in August of 1955. A large pre-
spawning female was obtained in Red Deer River in June of 1952.
A male from Fort McMurray had fairly well developed tubercles on
August 9, 1955. A prespawning female was taken from the Sas-
katchewan River at Clarkboro Ferry on June 7, 1957. Tuberculate
males were collected in the Powder River on June 30, 1957. Speci-
mens from the White River in South Dakota, collected on July 7,
1934, include tuberculate males. The specimens discussed above
are H. g. gracilis or intergrades tending toward that subspecies.
Specimens of H. g. gulonella collected in the Arkansas River at
Pueblo and Florence, Colorado, on September 7, 1959, include some
tuberculate males, although most females are spent. On August 8,
1957, a series of flathead chubs that includes tuberculate males was
collected in the Redwater River, Montana. In the Pecos River on
PLATE 21
Distribution of collections examined.
PLATE 22
Hybopsis gracilis gracilis. Missouri River, Thurston County, northeast of Macy,
Nebraska. Largest specimen 87.5 mm standard length.
PLATE 23
Htjbopsis gracilis gulonella. Fecos River, San Miguel County, 3 miles south
of town of Pecos, New Mexico. Largest specimen 91 mm standard length.
PLATE 24
Fig. 1. Top: Hybopsis gracilis gracilis, 230.0 mm standard length, one of
the largest specimens examined. Missouri Rixer, Carson Coiuit>'-\\'a!worth
County line, 3 miles northeast of Mobridge, South Dakota, at mouth of Grand
River.
Bottom: Hybopsis gracilis gulonella, 121.6 mm standard length, the largest
specimen examined of this subspecies. Beaver Creek, Fremont County, 10
miles northeast of Florence, Colorado, on Highway 115.
130
130
110
100
E 90
J
X 80
t-
O
Z 70
UJ
•J
60
o
oe
z
;* 40
•A
30
^ 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 13 14 IS 16 17 18 19 20 21
HEAD-DEPTH (mm.)
Fig. 2. Regression of head-depth on standard length in Hybopsis gracilis gra-
cilis from the Saskatchewan River, and in H. g. gulonella from Beaver Creek,
Arkansas River Drainage ( KU 4769 ) .
Variation of Hybopsis gracilis
339
Table 1. Organisms Foxjnd in Stomachs of Hybopsis gracilis From
Various Locations, Expressed as Percentage of Total Vouhvie.
S. Saskatchewan R.,
Clarkboro Ferry,
Sask.
o3
Si
<
p{
s
Q
pJ
3
o
tn
CO
%
Qi
3
O
TO
CO
Arkansas R.,
Fremont Co.,
Colo.
Arkansas R.,
Pueblo Co.,
Colo.
Pecos R.,
San Miguel Co.,
N. M.
No. specimens examined. . . .
No. specimens containing
food
1
1
7
6
6
1
10
2
10
1
10
3
10
7
Kind of Organism
10.0
00.7
03.0
Arthropoda
Araneae
Arpionidae . .
04.0
04.0
Thpridiidae
Insecta
Ephemeroptera
(nymph)
Rflptidae
05.0
08.0
00.3
21.0
01.7
13.3
05.7
05.7
01.0
TTpntflffpnidftP
Hemiptera
r^ori virlfip
35.0
Hymenoptera
Formioidae
60.0
Coleoptera
Stanhvlinidae
07.0
70.0
Soolvtidap
Tpnpbrionidae
70.0
Carabidap
01.0
Ciirculinnid.ap
Copcinpllidae
09.0
Triplinnt.pra fc.aae^
01.7
00.3
01.3
Diptera
IVTvmaridae
Fmnididae
Cpcidomviidae
04.0
Trnphinidae
00.7
06.7
Rimiilidap
20.0
Tabjinidae
06.0
06.0
Chirnnomidap
Not identified to
family
01.0
07.7
Orthoptera
TjOPiistidap
Tpttifroniidap
03.0
70.0
09.0
Tptxicidap
06.0
Homoptera
Fiilcoridae
05.0
00.7
01.0
Insect egg
340
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Table 1. Okganisms Found in Stomachs of Hybopsis gracilis From Various
Locations, Expressed
as Percentage
OF Total Volume. — Concluded
ci§
d
a ^
c3
Q
Si
..
o
^ o
4)
a5
"A
o
O
d
«— «
a; 2
^ o
o Si
Si
>-1
•c
3
'E
3
Ph a
g a o
2 aj-2
sas R.,
ebloC
lo.
3
O
o
c >- o
C 3 O
^Ua,
^
gfeO
cSCUO
OM^'
aj
s
§
§
<
PL,
Plants
Cvanophvceae
09.0
99.0
20 0
Cyperaceae
02.0
01 0
Zannichellia palustris
00.3
Vascular remains
55.0
27.0
Miscellaneous
Sand
00.7
00.3
Pharyngeal tooth
Total (%)
100.0
99.8
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
August 25, 1958, spawning seemingly had been completed, although
a few males still bore tubercles.
Spawning apparently occurs when river levels recede to the sea-
sonal lows. In late summer, temperatures of these rivers probably
are maximal, their turbidities are reduced, and their sandy bottoms
are stable. Underbill ( 1959 ) reports that this species is rare in the
Vermillion River, a northeastern tributary of the Missouri River,
except in autumn when large numbers occur near the mouth of the
river. We suspect that this is associated with spawning.
DISCUSSION
Hybopsis gracilis is highly variable in several morphological char-
acteristics, including size and shape of head, body, and fins, and
number of scales, vertebrae, and fin-rays. The variations are corre-
lated in a way that indicates the existence of two subspecies. One
of these, H. g. gracilis, attains large size, and has 1) a slender,
streamlined body, 2) a depressed head that is acutely wedge-
shaped in profile, 3 ) strongly falcate fins with the dorsal and pelvic
fins originating anteriorly, and 4) many scales, vertebrae, and pec-
toral fin-rays. The second subspecies, for which H. g. gulonella is
the oldest applicable name, is small, and has 1) a deep, chubby
body, 2 ) head convex in dorsal contour ( less depressed than in H. g.
gracilis), 3) fins less falcate than in the latter subspecies, with the
dorsal and pelvic fins originating more posteriorly, and 4) fewer
Variation of Hybopsis gracilis 341
scales, vertebrae, and pectoral fin-rays than H. g. gracilis. These
differences are consistently expressed throughout the size-ranges of
the subspecies, and in series collected at the same or nearby locali-
ties in several different years. Considerable variability was found
in features other than those mentioned above, but individual varia-
tion among specimens from the same locality and adjacent localities
is so great that none is diagnostic of subspecies. For example,
orbital size and length of fins (but not their falcate shape) are
variables that have little diagnostic value, although both features
seem to vary in clinal fashion, with the higher values in the north.
Variation in H. gracilis, as shown in the graphic analysis ( Figs. 1
and 2 ) and distribution map ( Plate 21 ) , presents two clines : a north-
south cline and a large-river to small-river ( mainly east-west ) cline.
The absence of H. gracilis from certain portions of river systems is
a matter of concern. The species has not been found in the lower
Arkansas River and the Rio Grande, nor in sandy tributary creeks in
eastern Kansas and Missouri that appear to provide suitable habitat.
It has already been noted that H. g. gulonella seems to be the eco-
logical equivalent of Semotilus atromaculatus in streams in which
S. atromaculatus is not found. S. atromaculatus occurs in creeks
of eastern Kansas and Missouri, and may provide interspecific com-
petition that prevents establishment of the flathead chub in these
creeks. Regardless of cause, the gaps in distribution of H. gracilis
tend to limit gene flow.
Many characters used in the separation of the two subspecies are
known to be influenced by environmental conditions, especially tem-
perature. Hubbs (1922, 1926, 1941), Schultz (1927), Vladykov
(1934), Taning (1952) and Weisel (1955), among others, have
pointed out a correlation between temperature (or developmental
rate of fish ) and the number of vertebrae, scales, and fin-rays. Like-
wise, Martin (1949) and Hart (1952) have shown that the propor-
tions of some body-parts vary in response to temperature during
early development. In H. gracilis, the general nature of the clines
found in a majority of characters (but not all characters) suggests a
temperature influence. However, temperature-dependent variabil-
ity that has so far been demonstrated experimentally in fishes is
generally of lesser magnitude than the differences distinguishing
H. g. gracilis and H. g. gulonella. To our knowledge, the most ex-
treme differences that have been induced by modification of tem-
perature are those reported for Salmo triitta by Taning (1952:181-
182), who states: "Shock treatment produced by especially great
changes in temperature (c. 10-14° C. ), especially during the super-
342 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
sensitive period [of somatic differentiation that fixes vertebral num-
ber] may produce ... a difference of 3-4 vertebrae . . .
in offspring of the same parents." The difference cited approximates
that which distinguishes natural populations of H. g. gracilis and
H. g. gulonella. Although v^^e cannot assume that the sensitivity of
the brown trout is the same as that of the flathead chub, the causative
conditions in Taning s study could scarcely be expected in nature;
furthermore, it seems significant that extremely high (as well as
extremely low) mean numbers of scales and vertebrae were found
at southern localities, and that low mean numbers of scales and
vertebrae were found as far north as Wyoming and Montana. We
think it likely that temperature does influence the expression of char-
acters in H. gracilis, directly in individual development, and indi-
rectly as a selective mechanism in the evolutionary process. The
extent to which each kind of influence exists can be proved only by
experimental work with both subspecies, which we hope to under-
take at a later date.
Other environmental factors that may have selective influence in
this species are rate of current, volume of flow, and turbidity. In-
teraction of these environmental factors could result in genetic fixa-
tion of morphological characters through natural selection. The
characters that distinguish H. g. gracilis from H. g. gulonella seem
adaptive to life in large rivers and small streams. Evidence that
these characters are under limited, direct environmental influence is
found among populations in the Arkansas River System. Although
populations in the Arkansas River have no continuity with popula-
tions of H. g. gracilis, upstream-downstream variations like those
found in other river systems are apparent, but in lesser degree. The
direction of variation in the Arkansas River is the reverse of that in
the Platte and other tiibutaries of the Missouri River. For example,
the populations farthest upstream (Florence, Pueblo) have shghtly
higher mean numbers of lateral line scales than do populations from
Kansas, downstream.
A remarkable effect of extreme parasitism in H. gracilis has been
described by Hubbs (1927). Very young chubs that harbored nu-
merous tapeworms (Proteocephalus) had unusually large numbers
of lateral-line scales, large eyes, short snouts, small fins, small mouths
lacking barbels, and coalescent nares (intemarial bridge weak or
absent). Some of these abnormalities presumably resulted from
retention of larval characteristics of the fish, correlated with the
degree of infestation by tapeworms. No teratological adults were
found, indicating that severe infections prevent survival to maturity.
Variation of Hybopsis gracilis 343
H. g. gracilis occurs in three separate river systems (Mackenzie,
Saskatchewan, Missouri-Mississippi) from latitude 36° N to 66° N,
and longitude 89° W to 123° W. H. g. gulonella exists as several
seemingly-isolated populations in the upper parts of the Rio Grande,
Pecos, South Canadian, Cimarron, Arkansas, Platte, and upper Mis-
souri basins, from latitude 35° N to 48° N, and longitude 97° W to
100° W.
There is evidence of high mobility on the part of both subspecies,
based on irregularity of their occurrence in certain localities. Many
collections have been made in the Cimarron River in the vicinity of
Kenton, Oklahoma, from 1925 to the present, but only one of these
(in 1957) contained flathead chubs. Bait dealers who seine the
South Canadian River in Dewey County, Oklahoma, have taken
flathead chubs in abundance in some seasons, but not at all in others.
Seasonal variation in abundance in the lower Vermillion River,
South Dakota ( Underbill, 1959 : 100 ) has been cited, and the number
collected in the lower Kansas River near Lawrence has varied simi-
larly. Many rivers occupied by H. g. gulonella ( and by intergrades )
are intermittent, and in some years their sand-filled channels become
wholly dry for many miles. These factors probably promote mixing
of the two subspecies, and may account, over long periods of time,
for the wide dispersal of H. g. gulonella in the Missouri Basin. Flat-
head chubs are known from Pleistocene beds at Doby Springs, Ok-
lahoma (the Doby Springs local fauna) (Smith, 1958:177). Drain-
age connections between the Arkansas, Kansas and Platte river
systems existed in Kansan and Nebraskan times ( Frye and Leonard,
1952: 189-190 ) . Populations that have subsequently become isolated
in those rivers could be accounted for in this way. Flathead chubs
could have entered the Rio Grande-Pecos system by stream-capture
from the Arkansas System, in northeastern New Mexico or southern
Colorado. H. g. gracilis undoubtedly entered the Saskatchewan
and Mackenzie basins from the upper Missouri Basin, following
glacial retreat (Walters, 1955:347).
LITERATURE CITED
Agassiz, L.
1854. Notice of a collection of fishes from the southern bend of the Ten-
nessee River, in the state of Alabama. Amer. Jour. Sci. and Arts,
17 (50): 297-308 and 353-365.
Bailey, Reeve M.
1951. A check-list of the fishes of Iowa, with keys for identification. In
Iowa fish and fishing, by James R. Harlan and Everett B. Speaker.
1st edition. Iowa Cons. Comm. 185-237.
344 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
1956. A check-list of the fishes of Iowa, with keys for identification. In
Iowa fish and fishing, by James R. Harlan and Everett B. Speaker.
3rd edition. Iowa Cons. Comm. 325-377.
Beckman, William C.
1952. Guide to the fishes of Colorado. Univ. Colorado Mus., 11:1-110.
Bryant, Francis T.
1858. Report of Francis T. Bryant to Col. J. J. Abert, Chief, Corps
Top. Engs., USA. In Executive Documents of the Senate of the
U. S., First Session, 35th Congress, and Special Session of 1858.
3:455-481.
Churchill, Edward P., and William H. Over.
1933. Fishes of South Dakota. South Dakota Dept. Game and Fish.
1-87.
Cleary, Robert E.
1956. The distribution of the fishes of Iowa. In Iowa fish and fishing, by
James R. Harlan and Everett B. Speaker. 3rd edition. Iowa
Cons. Comm. 267-324.
Clemens, W. A., A. MacDonald, H. McAllister, A. Mansfield and D.
Rawson.
1947. The fishes of Saskatchewan. In Report of the Royal Commission
on the fisheries of the province of Saskatchewan. 1-131.
Cockerell, Theodora D. A.
1927. Zoology of Colorado. Univ. Colorado, Boulder. 1-262.
Cope, E. D.
1864. Partial catalogue of the cold-blooded Vertebrata of Michigan. Proc.
Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, part 1:276-285.
1865. Partial catalogue of the cold-blooded Vertebrata of Michigan. Proc.
Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, part 2:78-88.
1879. A contribution to the zoology of Montana. Amer. Nat., 13:432-441.
Cope, E. D., and H. C. Yarrow.
1875. Report upon the collections of fishes made in portions of Nevada,
Utah, California, Colorado, New Mexico, and Arizona, during the
years 1871, 1872, 1873, and 1874. In Report upon geographical
and geological explorations and surveys, west of the one hundredth
meridian, in charge of First Lieut. Geo. M. Wheeler. Volume V,^
Zoology. 635-703.
Cragin, F. W.
1885. Preliminary list of Kansas fishes. Bull. Washburn Lab. Nat. Hist.,
1(3):105-111.
Cross, Frank B., Walter W. Dalquest and Leo LE^vIS.
1955. First records from Texas of Hijbopsis gracilis and Notropis girardi,
with comments on geographic variation of the latter. Texas Jour.
Sci., 7(2):222-226.
CxrviER, M. LE BoN and M. A. Valenciennes.
1848. Histoire naturelle des poissons. Libraire de la Societe Geologique
de France, Paris, 21:1-536.
Dymond, J. R.
1947. A list of the freshwater fish of Canada east of the Rocky Mountains,
with keys. Royal Ontario Mus. Zool., Toronto, 1:1-36.
Vaiuation of Hybopsis gracilis 345
Eddy, Samuel.
1957. How to know the freshwater fishes. Wm. C. Brown Co., Dubuque,
Iowa. 1-253.
ElGENMANN, CaRL H.
1895. Results of explorations in western Canada and the northwestern
United States. Bull, U. S. Fish Comm., 14:101-132.
Ellis, Max M.
1914. Fishes of Colorado. Univ. Colorado Studies, 11(1):1-136.
EvERMANN, Barton W., and Ulysses O. Cox.
1896. Report upon the fishes of the Missouri River drainage. Govnt.
Printing Office, Washington. 325-429.
EvERMANN, Barton Warren, and Edmiind Lee Goldsborough.
1907. A check list of the freshwater fishes of Canada. Proc. Biol. Soc.
Washington. 20:89-120.
Forbes, Stephen Alfred, and Robert Earl Richardson.
1920. The fishes of IlHnois. Illinois Nat. Hist. Survey. 1-357.
Frye, J. C, and A. B. Leonard.
1952. Pleistocene geology of Kansas. Kansas Geol. Survey. 99:1-230.
Gilbert, Chas. H.
1885. Second series of notes on the fishes of Kansas. Bull. Washburn
Lab. Nat. Hist, l(3):97-99.
Gill, Theodore.
1876. Report on ichthyology. In report of explorations across the Great
Basin of the territory of Utah in 1859, by Captain J. H. Simpson.
Appendix L. 385-431.
Girard, Charles.
1856. Researches upon the cyprinoid fishes inhabitating the fresh waters
of the United States of America, west of the Mississippi Valley,
from specimens in the museum of the Smithsonian Institution.
Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 8:165-213.
1858. Fishes. In Explorations and surveys for a railroad route from the
Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean. War Dept., Washington.
1-368.
Graham, I. D.
1885. Prehminary hst of Kansas fishes. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 9:69-78.
Hankinson, Thomas L.
1929. Fishes of North Dakota. Papers of the Michigan Acad, Sci., Arts
and Letters., 10:439-460.
Harlan, James R., and Everett B. Speaker.
1951. Iowa fish and fishing. Iowa Cons. Comm, 1st edition. 1-237.
1956. Iowa fish and fishing. Iowa Cons. Comm. 3rd edition. 1-377.
Harrison, Harry M., and Everett B. Speaker.
1954. An annotated list of the fishes in the streams tributary to the Mis-
souri River in Iowa. Proc. Iowa Acad. Sci., 61:511-523.
Hart, J. S.
1952. Geographic variations of some physiological and morphological char-
acters in certain freshwater fishes. Pub. Ontario Fish. Res. Lab.,
72:1-79.
346 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
HiNKS, David.
1943. The fishes of Manitoba. Dept. Mines and Nat. Res., Province of
Manitoba. 1-102.
HxjBBS, Carl L.
1922. Variations in the number of vertebrae and other meristic characters
of fishes correlated with the temperature of water during develop-
ment. Amer. Nat., 61:360-372.
1926. The structural consequences of modifications of the developmental
rate in fishes, considered in reference to certain problems of evolu-
tion. Amer. Nat., 60:57-81.
1927. The related effects of a parasite on a fish. Jour. Parasitology,
14(2):75-84.
1941. Increased number and delayed development of scales in abnormal
suckers. Papers Michigan Acad. Sci., Arts and Letters, 26(1940):
229-239.
1951. Notropis amnis, a new cyprinid fish of the Mississippi fauna, with
two subspecies. Occ. Papers Mus. Zool., Univ. Michigan. 532:1-30.
HuBBS, Carl L., and Karl F. Lagler.
1958. Fishes of the Great Lakes region. Cranbrook Inst. Sci., 26:1-213.
HuBBS, Carl L., and A. I. ORTENBxmcER.
1929a. Further notes on the fishes of Oklahoma, M'ith descriptions of new
species of Cyprinidae. Publ. Univ. Oklahoma Biol. Sur., 1(2):
17-44.
1929b. Fishes collected in Oklahoma and Arkansas in 1927. Publ. Univ.
Oklahoma Biol. Sur., 1(3):45-112.
Jordan, David Starr.
1885. A catalogue of the fishes known to inhabit the waters of North
America, north of the Tropic of Cancer. Annual report of the Com-
missioner of Fish and Fisheries for 1884. Govnt. Printing OflBce,
Washington. 1-185.
1929. Manual of the vertebrate animals of the northeastern United States,
inclusive of marine species. World Book Company, N. Y. 1-446.
Jordan, David Starr, and Barton Warren Evermann.
1896. The fishes of North and Middle America: a descriptive catalogue
of the species of fish-like vertebrates found in the waters of North
America, north of the Isthmus of Panama. Part 1. Bull. U. S. Nat.
Mus., 47:1-1240.
Jord.'VN, David Starr, Barton Warren Evermann, and Howard Walton
Clark.
1930. Check list of the fishes and fish-like vertebrates of North America
north of the northern boundary of Venezuela and Colombia. Report
of the United States Commissioner of Fisheries for the fiscal year
1928, with appendices. Part 2. Govnt. Printing OflBce, Washing-
ton. 1-670.
Jordan, David Starr, and Charles H. Gilbert.
1882. Synopsis of the fishes of North America. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus.,
16:1-1018.
Jordan, David Starr, and Seth E. Meek.
1886. List of fishes collected in Iowa and Missouri in August, 1884, with
descriptions of three new species. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 8:1-17.
Variation of Hybopsis gracilis 347
Keleher, J. J.
1956. The northern limits of distribution in Manitoba for cyprinid fishes.
Canadian Jour. Zool., 34(4):263-266.
Keleher, J. J., and B. Kooyman.
1957. Supplement to Hinks' "The fishes of Manitoba." Dept. Mines and
Nat. Res., Province of Manitoba. 103-117.
KosTER, William J.
1957. Guide to the fishes of New Mexico. Univ. New Mexico Press, in
cooperation with the New Mexico Dept. of Game and Fish, Albu-
querque, New Mexico. 1-116.
LiNDSEY, C. C.
1956. Distribution and taxonomy of fishes in the Mackenzie drainage of
British Columbia. Jour. Fish. Res. Bd. Canada. 13(6):759-789.
1957. Possible eflFects of water diversions on fish distribution in British
Columbia. Jour. Fish. Res. Bd. Canada. 14(4) :651-668.
Martin, W. R.
1949. The mechanics of environmental control of body form in fishes. Pub.
Ontario Fish. Res. Lab., 70:1-91.
Meek, Seth E.
1892. A report upon fishes of Iowa, based upon observations and collec-
tions made during 1889, 1890, and 1891. Bull. U. S. Fish Comm.,
10:217-248.
1895. Notes on the fishes of western Iowa and eastern Nebraska. Bull.
U. S. Fish Comm., 14:133-138.
Miller, R. B., and M. J. Paetz.
1953. Preliminary biological surveys of Alberta watersheds. 1950-1952.
Govmt. Province of Alberta, Edmonton, Alberta. 2:1-114.
Moore, George A.
1950. The cutaneous sense organs of barbeled minnows adapted to Ufe in
the muddy waters of the Great Plains region. Trans. Amer. Micro.
Soc, 69(l):69-95.
1957. Fishes. In Vertebrates of the United States, by W. F. Blair, A. P.
Blair, P. Brodkorb, F. R. Cagle and G. A. Moore. McGraw-Hill
Book Company, Inc., New York, New York, 30-210.
O'DoNNEL, D. John.
1935. Annotated list of the fishes of Illinois. Illinois Nat. Hist. Sur. Bull.,
20(5):473-500.
Ortenburger, a. I., and Carl L. Hubbs.
1927. A report on the fishes of Oklahoma, with descriptions of new genera
and species. Oklahoma Acad. Sci., 6( 1926) : 123-141.
Personius, Robert G., and Samuel Eddy.
1955. Fishes of the Little Missouri River. Copeia. 1:41-43.
Rawson, D. S.
1951. Studies of the fish of Great Slave Lake. Jour. Fish. Res. Bd
Canada. 8 ( 4 ): 207-240.
Richardson, John.
1836. Fauna Boreali-Americana. Part 3, the fish. Richard Bentley, New
Burlington Street, London. 1-327.
348 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
ScHxn:.TZ, Leonard P.
1927. Temperature-controlled variation in the golden shiner, Notemigonus
crysoleucas. Proc. Michigan Acad. Sci., Arts and Letters. 6:417-
432.
Scott, W. B.
1958. A checklist of the freshwater fishes of Canada and Alaska. Royal
Ontario Mus., 1-30.
Shoemaker, Hurst H., Quentin H. Pickering and Leonard Durham.
1951. The occurrence of the flathead chub, Platygobio gracilis, in Tennes-
see. Jour. Tennessee Acad. Sci., 24( 1 ) :84.
Simon, James R.
1946. Wyoming fishes. Wyoming Game and Fish Dept., 1-129.
Slastenenko, E. p.
1958. The distribution of freshwater fishes in the provinces and main
water basins of Canada. Bull. Shevchenko Sci. Soc, 1(6): 1-11.
Smith, C. Lavett.
1958. Additional Pleistocene fishes from Kansas and Oklahoma. Copeia.
3:176-180.
SucKLEY, George.
1860. Report upon the fishes collected on the Pacific Railroad Survey.
Pacific Railroad Report. 12(3): 307-368.
Taning, a. Vedel.
1952. Experimental study of meristic characters in fishes. Biol. Rev. Cam-
bridge Phil. Soc, 27(2): 169-193.
Thompson, Ernest Seton.
1898. A list of fishes known to occur in Manitoba. Forest and Stream.
51(11):214.
Underhill, James C.
1959. Fishes of the Vermillion River, South Dakota. Proc. South Dakota
Acad. Sci., 38:96-102.
Vladykov, Vadim D.
1934. Environmental and taxonomic characters of fishes. Trans. Royal
Canadian Inst., 20(43): 99-140.
Walters, Vladimir.
1955. Fishes of western Arctic America and eastern Arctic Siberia. Bull.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Plist., 106(5) :255-368.
Weisel, George F.
1955. Variation in the number of fin rays of two cyprinid fishes correlated
with natural water temperatures. Ecology. 36( 1 ) : 1-6.
Wynne-Edwards, V. C.
1952. Freshwater vertebrates of the Arctic and Subarctic. Bull. Fish.
Res. Bd. Canada. 94:1-28.
Transmitted November 8, 1960.
n
28-5871
/ V r^ I |iC-<-' ^li^QLJ
AUG 41961
University of Kansas Publications!- ~
Museum of Natural History
Volume 13, No. 8, PI 25, figs. 1-2, pp. 349-357
April 27, 1961
Descriptions of Two Species of Frogs,
Genus Ptychohyla
Studies of American Hylid Frogs, V
BY
WILLIAM E. DUELLMAN
University of Kansas
Law^rence
1961
University of Kansas Pxjblications, Musexjm of Natural History
Editors: E. Raymond Hall, Chairman, Henry S. Fitch,
Robert W. Wilson
Volume 13, No. 8, PL 25, Hgs. 1-2, pp. 349-357
Published April 27, 1961
MUS. CQMP. ZOOll
LIBRAE'/
AUG 41961
OHiVERSKY
University of Kansas
Lawrence, Kansas
PRINTED IN
THE STATE PRINTING PLANT
TOPEKA. KANSAS
1 961
28-6442
Descriptions of Two New Species of Frogs,
Genus Ptychohyla
Studies of American Hylid Frogs, V
BY
WILLIAM E. DUELLMAN
Field studies on hylid frogs in southern Mexico and northern Cen-
tral America have resulted in the collection of numerous specimens
of Ptychohyla, a genus of hylid frogs heretofore poorly represented
in museum collections. Experience with the living frogs in their
natural habitats has been helpful in defining the species and in
formulating ideas concerning their relationships.
Taylor (1944) proposed the generic name Ptychohyla for a new-
species of frog, Ptijchohyla adipoventris [= Ptychohyla leonhard-
schultzei (Ahl) — fide Duellman, 1960] from Agua del Obispo, Gue-
rrero. Taylor defined the genus as having large ventrolateral glands
and homy nuptial spines in males. Stuart (1954:169) discussed
the generic characters and pointed out that both the ventrolateral
glands and horny nuptial spines were seasonal in their development,
being found only in breeding males. Stuart then went on to
describe Ptychohyla schmidtorum, a species characterized by the
absence of horny nuptial spines in breeding males. My investiga-
tions of these frogs have revealed the presence of two groups of
species. In both groups breeding males have large ventrolateral
glands, but the two groups are easily separated by four characters.
The first group contains, among others, Ptychohyla leonhard-
schvltzei, euthysanota, spinipollex, and another species in the Mesa
Central of Chiapas to which I tentatively apply the name Ptychohyla
macrotympanum (Tanner), 1957. This group of species is char-
acterized by horny nuptial spines in breeding males, presence of a
tarsal fold, a call consisting of a single long note, and tadpoles hav-
ing lips not greatly expanded. The second group, as recognized
here, is characterized by the absence of horny nuptial spines in
breeding males, lack of a tarsal fold, a call consisting of a series of
short notes, and tadpoles having greatly expanded lips. In this
group belong Ptychohyla schmidtorum and the two species
described below.
Only the descriptions of the new species are given in this paper;
detailed comparisons, descriptions of osteological features, analyses
(351)
352 University of Kansas Publs. Mus. Nat. Hist.
of calls, and discussions of relationships are reserved for a forth-
coming review of the entire genus.
In the spring of 1959, collections of amphibians and reptiles were
made in the cloud forests on the northern slopes of the Sierra Madre
Oriental in northern Oaxaca. Among the hylids found, two speci-
mens of a heretofore unnamed species of Ptychohyla have brilliant
red flash-colors on the groin and thighs; in allusion to these fiery
colors I propose that this species be named:
Ptychohyla ignicolor new species
(Plate 25, Fig. 1)
Holotypc. — University of Michigan Museum of Zoology No. 119603, from
a stream 6 kilometers south of Vista Hermosa, Oaxaca, Mexico ( 1865 meters ) ;
obtained on March 31, 1959, by Thomas E. Moore. Original Number WED
14159.
Paratype. — UMMZ 119602 from Vista Hermosa, Oaxaca (1500 meters);
obtained on March 30, 1959, by William E. Duellman.
Diagnosis. — A species of the schmidtorum-gTOup of Ptychohyla differing
from other known members of the group in having the diameter of the tym-
panum less than one-half the diameter of the eye, no white spot below the
eye, no lateral light stripe, bright green dorsum in life and red flash-colors on
groin and thighs.
Description of Holotype. — Adult male having a snout-vent length of 30.0
mm.; tibia length, 14.6 mm.; tibia length/snout-vent length, 48.7 per cent; foot
length (measured from proximal edge of inner metatarsal tubercle to tip of
longest toe), 12.3 mm.; head length, 9.2 mm.; head length/ snout- vent length,
32.3 per cent; head width, 9.3 mm.; head width/snout-vent length, 31.0 per cent;
diameter of eye, 3.2 mm.; diameter of tympanum, 1.3 mm.; tympanum/eye,
40.6 per cent. Snout in lateral profile square, in dorsal profile obtusely rounded;
canthus pronounced; loreal region slightly concave; lips moderately flaring; top
of head flat; nostrils protuberant; intemarial distance, 2.8 mm.; interorbital
distance, 3.3 mm., much broader than width of eyelid, 2.8 mm. A heavy
dermal fold from posterior comer of eye above tympanum to insertion of fore-
limb, covering upper edge of tympanum; tympanum elUptical, its greatest
diameter equal to its distance from eye. Forearm robust with a distinct fold
on wrist; poUex moderately enlarged without nuptial spines; second and fourth
fingers equal in length; subarticular tubercles round; none is bifid; disc of third
finger sHghtly larger than tympanum; no web between first and second fingers;
vestige of web between other fingers. Heels overlap when hind hmbs
adpressed; tibiotarsal articulation extends to anterior corner of eye; no tarsal
fold; inner metatarsal tubercle large, flat, and elliptical; outer metatarsal tubercle
near inner one and triangular; subarticular tubercles round; length of digits from
shortest to longest 1-2-5-3-4; toes about one-half webbed; discs smaller on toes
than on fingers. Anal opening directed posteriorly at upper level of thighs;
no anal flap; pair of large tubercles below anal opening; small tubercles ventral
and lateral to these. Skin of dorsum and ventral surfaces of limbs smooth,
that of throat and belly granular. Ventrolateral glands noticeably thickened,
PLATE 25
Fic. 1. Paratypc of Ptychuhyla igniculor (UMMZ 119602). X 3.
Fig. 2. Holotype of Ftijcholujla chamulae (KU 58063). X 3.
Two Species of Frogs 353
extending from axilla nearly to groin and only narrowly separated medially on
chest. Skin of anterior part of chin thickened and glandular. Tongue cordi-
form, shallowly notched behind and only slightly free posteriorly; vomerine
teeth 0-3, situated on rounded elevations between somewhat larger, round
inner nares; openings to vocal sac large, one situated along posterior margin
of each mandibular ramus.
Color (in alcohol) dull brown above vdth irregular dark brown blotches;
dorsal surfaces of Hmbs brown with narrow darker brown transverse bars;
posterior surfaces of thighs cream-color with browTi spots and mottling; groin
and dorsal surfaces of first and second toes white; beUy cream-colored; glandu-
lar areas orange-brown; chest and chin having black spots. Ventral surfaces
of hind limbs and first toes cream-colored; undersides of other toes and soles
of feet brown.
Color (in hfe) uniform bright green above; venter pale creamy yellow;
anterior and posterior surfaces of thighs, ventral surfaces of shanks, anterior
surfaces of tarsi and upper proximal surfaces of first three toes red; iris pale
golden color.
The paratype is an adult male, having a snout-vent length of 26.3 mm., and
agrees with the holotype in proportions. The ventrolateral glands are less
extensive and the chin less spotted than in the holotype.
Comparisons: Both Ptychohyla schmidtorum and the species described below
differ from P. ignicolor in lacking red flash-colors and in having a white spot
below the eye. Ptychohyla ignicolor also differs in having a small tympanvun.
As stated above, these species can be distinguished from the rest of tlie genus
by the absence of a tarsal fold and absence of homy nuptial spines in breeding
males.
Remarks: The holotype was found on a moss-covered log over a stream in
dense cloud forest by day. The paratype was calling at night from a low herb
at the edge of a small stream in the cloud forest. Nearby a Ptychohyla leon-
hard-schultzei was calling.
Along two cascading mountain streams in cloud forest on the
northern slopes of the Mesa Central in central Chiapas numerous
specimens of a distinctive species of Pttjchohyla were found in asso-
ciation with two species of Hyla and two of Plectrohyla. The first
specimen of this new species of Ptychohyla was discovered by Dale
L. Hoyt, who found the frog on a rock at midday. At night on
August 5, 1960, numerous individuals were found calling from
leaves of plants growing on the slopes of the ravine by the streams.
None was more than two meters above the ground. Tadpoles were
found in the fast-flowing stream, where they were holding onto
rocks with their mouths. Little is known of the herpetofauna of
these mountains that are the home of the Chamula Indians. Since
the little frog described here comes from the land of the Chamulas,
I propose that it be named:
354 University of Kansas Publs. Mus. Nat. Hist.
Ptychohyla chamulae new species
(Plate 25, Fig. 2)
Holotype. — University of Kansas Museum of Natiural History No. 58063^
from a stream above (6.2 kilometers by road south) Ray6n Mescalapa, Chiapas,
Mexico (1690 meters); one of a series collected on August 5, 1960, by William
E. Duellman, Dale L. Hoyt, and John Welhnan. Original No. WED 17327.
Paratypes.—K\J Nos. 58064-58073 collected with the holotype.
Diagnosis. — A species of the schmidtorum-gxoup of Ptychohyla differing from
other known members of the group in having the following combination of
characters: diameter of tympanum not noticeably less than half that of eye;
white spot below eye; white lateral stripe on body anteriorly; dorsvun bright
green in life; thighs yellowish brown.
Description of Holotype. — Adult male having snout-vent length of 27.3 mm.;
tibia length, 12.8 mm.; tibia length/snout-vent length, 48.7 per cent; foot length
(measured from proximal edge of inner metatarsal tubercle to tip of longest
toe), 10.8 mm.; head length, 9.2 mm.; head length/ snout-vent length, 33.7
per cent; head width, 9.0 mm.; head width/snout-vent length, 30.9 per cent;
diameter of eye, 2.8 mm.; diameter of tympanum, 1.4 mm.; tympanum/eye, 50.0
per cent. Snout in lateral profile nearly square, slightly rounded above; in dor-
sal profile bluntly squared; canthus pronounced; loreal region concave; lips
tliick, rounded, and flaring; nostrils protuberant; internarial distance, 2.3 mm.;
top of head flat; interorbital distance, 3.3 mm.; much broader than width of
eyelid, 2.4 mm. A thin dermal fold from posterior corner of eye above tym-
panum to insertion of forelimb, covering upper edge of tympanum; tympanum,
nearly round, its diameter equal to its distance from eye. Forearm slender
lacking distinct fold on wrist; a row of low, rounded tubercles on ventrolateral
surface of forearm; pollex moderately enlarged without nuptial spines; second
and fourth fingers equal in length; subarticular tubercles round, none bifid;
discs small, that of third finger noticeably smaller than tympanum; no web
between first and second fingers; vestige of web between other fingers. Heels
overlap when hind Hmbs adpressed; tibiotarsal articulation reaches to middle
of eye; no tarsal fold; inner metatarsal tubercle large, flat, and elliptical; outer
metatarsal tubercle slightly more distal than inner, small, and elliptical; sub-
articular tubercles round; length of digits from shortest to longest 1-2-5-3-4;
third and fifth toes webbed to base of disc; fourth toe webbed to base of
penultimate phalanx; discs smaller on toes than on fingers. Anal opening
directed posteriorly at upper level of thighs; no anal flap; pair of large tubercles
below anal opening and a slightly smaller pair farther below. Skin of dorsum
and ventral surfaces of forelimbs and shanks smooth; that of throat, belly, and
ventral surfaces of thighs granular. Ventrolateral glands well developed, not
reaching axilla or groin and broadly separated midventrally. Skin of anterior
part of chin glandular. Tongue cordiform, shallowly notched behind and only
slightly free posteriorly; vomerine teeth 2-2, situated on small triangular ele-
vations between large, ovoid inner nares; openings to vocal sac large, one
situated along irmer posterior edge of each mandibular ramus.
Color (in alcohol) dark purphsh brown on dorsal surfaces of head, body,,
and shanks; thighs brown above and yellowish tan posteriorly; white stripe ex-
tending from below eye above forearm to mid-flank. Ventral surfaces creamy
Two Species of Frogs 355
white; ventrolateral glands orange-tan flecked with dark brown; edge of lower
lip with dark brown spots; narrow white line on upper lip; palms white and
soles brown.
Color (in Hfe) uniform dark bright green above with creamy white bar
below eye; lateral stripe silvery white; ventral surfaces deep yellow; posterior
surfaces of thighs yellow brown; iris reddish bronze.
Variation. — Sixteen adult males are available; these have snout-vent lengths
of 26.3 to 28.5 mm. (average, 27.6 mm.). The tympanum/eye ratio is 48.2 to
58.6 per cent (average, 53.2 per cent). The number of vomerine teeth varies
from four to six. The extent of the ventrolateral glands is variable. In five
specimens the glands nearly meet midventrally; in two others the glands include
the axillary region; in none do the glands extend into the groin. In other
structural details there is no noticeable variation.
The greatest variation in color pattern is found in the lateral stripe. The
pale spot or bar below the eye is present in all specimens; in one individual
there is no lateral stripe; in three the stripe extends posteriorly only to above
the forearm, in two to the mid-flank, and in the others to the groin.
Although all of the males were bright uniform green above when collected
at night as they were calling, some changed color later. In these individuals the
dorsum became a somewhat paler green with faint irregular yellowish tan
blotches.
The one available female ( UMMZ 121399 ) has a snout-vent length of 30.3
mm. and a tympanum/eye ratio of 52.8 per cent, and is colored like the males.
The tubercles by the anal opening are placed irregularly and do not consist
of two pairs below the opening. There are no ventrolateral glands, glandular
area on the chin, or enlarged prepoUex.
Comaprisons. — Ptychohyla chamulae resembles P. schmidtorum in color pat-
tern and body proportions, but the ground color of schmidtorum is chocolate
brown and not green as in chamulae. Also, in schmidtorum the webbing and
posterior surfaces of the thighs are pale cream-color in preserved specimens
as contrasted with tan in chamulae. In living schmidtorum the iris is bright
red, not reddish bronze as in chamulae. The ventrolateral glands in schmid-
torum more closely approximate one another midventrally than in chamulae.
It is conceivable that these populations are subspecifically related; schmidtorum
occurs in the same kind of habitat as does chamulae, but is known only from
the Pacific slopes of southeastern Chiapas and southwestern Guatemala, whereas
chamulae is known only from the Atlantic slopes of the Mesa Central in north-
central Chiapas. Both of these species differ from Ptychohyla ignicolor in hav-
ing a relatively larger tympanum, more webbing on the foot, different arrange-
ment of anal tubercles, and different coloration.
Description of Tadpole. — Six tadpoles having fully developed mouth parta
have body lengths of 5.5 to 11.9 mm. and total lengths of 17.3 to 44.0 mm. The
following description is based on a tadpole (KU 58199) having small hind
limbs, a body length of 10.5 mm., and a total length of 39.0 mm. Body ovoid,
only shghtly flattened dorsally and ventrally ( Fig. 1 ) ; body only slightly deeper
than wide; eyes directed dorsolaterally and slightly protuberant; nostrils smallw
Tail long and slender; greatest depth of tail-musculature two-thirds greatest
depth of tail-fin; tail-musculature extending nearly to tip of tail-fin.
Mouth directed anteroventrally; thin fleshy lips greatly expanded and form-
356
University of Kansas Publs. Mus. Nat, Hist.
ing large suckerlike disc; width of mouth greater than width of snout and
nearly as wide as body. Outer edge of lips having small papillae; inner sur-
face of mouth smooth; scattered large papillae, seemingly in rows, around teeth
and beak (Fig. 2). Tooth rows 3/3; the upper rows subequal in length; upper
rows one and three interrupted medially; lower rows one and two about equal
in length to upper rows; third lower row short. Upper beak heavy and horn-
covered.
Fig. 1. Tadpole of Ptychohyla chamulae (KU 58199). X 2.5.
'""" ■..•■■:. . ... •_-;^.t,-:;;;i.^j;
■^.■:: gnes River, Middle Station, See. (i. T. 17 S., R. 20 E.,
looking downstream, June, 1960.
PLATE 28
Fig. 1. Electrical fishing gear used at night.
Fic. 2. Pool at the vipper Neosho station in which rotenone was used, Sec. 33,
T. 15 S., R. 8 E., looking downstream, June, 1960.
PLATE 29
Fig. 1. Area 1, upper Neosho station, Sec. 83, T. 15 S., K. 8 E., looking
upstream, June, 1960.
.•^
^g^SMOtfsauk,
Fig. 2. Area 3, upper Neosho station, Sec. 10, 1. 10 S., 1\. 65 (35)
3 <7.0 (52)
3 — >ro (79)
<7.0 (50)
*^''^'' C^^a^l^^^l >70 (20)
3 <7.0 (31)
PALLIOUS 1 ^ I >7.0 (HO)
GUAOALUPENSIS
3 <70 ( II)
-I ^ ■ t >70 (56)
D <10 ( 29)
EMORVI
MUTICU5
•>T0 ( K)8)
I =^ip»= I <7.0 (25)
I ^F==^ — 7.1-130 (84)
I i^ I >t3.0 (38)
2.75 iOO 4.00 5 00 6 00 700 8.00 8.50
I I I I I I I I I I I I 1
Fig. 3. Ratio of length of plastron to width of head (PL/HW) in some
American species and subspecies of the genus Trionyx. The size of each
sample is given in parentheses following an indication of the range ( < = less
than, > = greater than ) in length of plastron ( in cm. ) of each sample. The
horizontal line indicates the observed variation; the vertical line, the mean;
the white rectangle, four standard deviations; and the black rectangle, foiu-
standard errors of the mean. There is some ontogenetic variation in PL/HW.
The head is narrowest in muticus and vndest in ferox.
at a plastral length of 7.5 to 8.0 centimeters. In general, the head is narrowest
in muticus and widest in ferox. T. s. asper and emoryi seemingly have the
widest heads among the subspecies of spinifer. Geographically width of head
increases from spinifer and hartwegi through pallidus and guadalupensis to
emoryi. T. ater terminates the cline; 12 specimens, ranging in plastral length
from 9.6 to 18.4 centimeters, resemble ferox and asper in having wide heads
(average PL/HW of 4.93).
The carapace increases in width more slowly than it increases in length
(CL/CW, Fig. 4). The change in proportions is most pronounced when
the carapace is 8.0 to 8.5 centimeters in length. Ontogenetically muticus varies
least and ferox most; large specimens of ferox have narrower carapaces than
muticus of corresponding size. There is also an indication of a geographical
gradient that parallels the cline mentioned above for PL/HW. There is a
gradual decrease in width of carapace from pallidus through guadalupensis to
emoryi. Of the subspecies of spinifer, emoryi has the narrowest carapace and
Soft-shelled Turtles 451
resembles ferox. In T. ater this cline is accentuated and terminates; 12 speci-
mens, ranging in plastral length from 9.6 to 18.4 centimeters, resemble ferox
and emoryi in having narrow carapaces (average CL/CW of 1.32).
Osteological Characters
Closure of the anterior, paravertebral fontaneUes on the bony carapace,
and size and number of plastral callosities are subject to ontogenetic variation
(see sections entitled "Carapace" and "Plastron").
FEROX
SPINIFER
HARTWEGI
ASPER
PALLIOUS
GUAOALUPENSIS
EMORYI
MUTICUS
I 1^ I < 8.5 (85)
1 ^ I > 78.5 (127)
I ^ 1 < 8.5 (47)
I ^ I > 8.5 (106)
•< 8.5 (51)
t I > 8.5 (33)
3 < 8.5 (29)
$ I > 8.5 (157)
< 85 (16)
3-> 8.5 (73)
I I I < 85 (42)
I jl 3- > 85 (26)
< 8.0 (31)
^ I — > 8.0 (144)
0.75 1.00 1.25 1.50 1-75
Fig. 4. Ratio of length of carapace to width of carapace (CL/CW) in some
American species and subspecies of the genus Trionyx. Symbols as in Fig. 3.
There is some ontogenetic variation in CL/CW (least in muticus). The
carapace is narrowest in ferox and emoryi, and widest in muticus, pallidus
and asper.
452
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Fig. 5. Pattern on dorsal surface of snout of some
American species and subspecies of the genus Trionyx.
Note the gradual transition in pattern from that of
hartwegi (b) and asper (c) to that of emoryi (h).
a. T. ierox (UMMZ 102276, X Vs)
b. T. spinifer hartwegi (KU 46742, X ^)
c. T. spinifer asper (KU 50842, X 1)
d. T. spinifer pallidus (KU 2958, X '^)
e. T. spinifer pallidus (KU 2934, x ^)
f. T. spinifer pallidus (KU 2947, X /O
g. T. spinifer guadalupensis (TU 10165, X %)
h. r. spinifer emoryi (KU 48218, X %)
i. T. muticus muticus (KU 48236, X %)
Soft-shelled Turtles 453
Geographic Variation
Geographic variation occurs in Trionyx spinifer and T. muticus. The variant
populations of spinifer are segregated into six subspecies, those of muticus
into two. In the subspecies of spinifer there is both group variation and cHnal
variation.
Group Variation
The six subspecies of spinifer can be separated into two groups on the basis
of the Juvenal pattern. One group (subspecies spinifer, hartwegi and asper)
has a pattern of dark spots or ocelli of various sizes on the carapace, whereas
the other group (subspecies pallidus, guadalupensis and emoriji) has a pattern
of small white dots or tubercles on the carapace. The two groups differ also
in the manner in which the mottled and blotched pattern first appears on the
carapace of females. Usually, contrasting lichenlike figures initially surround
the dark spots or ocelli on the carapace in females of the spinifer group (less
evident in pallidus), whereas females of the emoryi group usually lack a con-
trasting pattern early in ontogeny. In general, the two groups differ in the
degree of pigmentation. The spinifer group has larger marks and more con-
trasting patterns on the head and limbs, and more extensive pigmentation on
the ventral surface than members of the emoryi group. T. ater is more closely
related to those subspecies of the emoryi group but differs in having the ventral
surface heavily speckled with black and an over-all blackish, dorsal coloration;
the imderlying pattern of ater resembles that of emoryi.
Clinal Variation
Several characters are arranged in a geographical gradient or cline. Some
characters are relatively uniform and represent a terminus in the spinifer group.
Some characters change gradually and successively through the subspecies
pallidus and guadalupensis, and terminate in emoryi and T. ater. Some charac-
acters of ater, in turn, show affinity with T. muticus and T. ferox.
Pattern on Snout
The pattern (Fig. 5) on the snout usually consists of pale, dark-bordered
stripes that form an acute angle in front of the eyes in spinifer, hartwegi and
asper, but the corresponding marks form a dark triangle the base line of which
joins the anterior margins of the orbits in emoryi and usually in guadalupensis.
In pallidus, the geographic range of which is between guadalupensis and
hartwegi, there are different patterns that are in various degrees intermediate
between those described immediately above for hartwegi and guadalupensis.
Pattern on Side of Head
The change in pattern (Fig. 6) and its contrast with the ground color on the
side of the head parallels the sequence of changes in pattern on the snout. The
pattern on the side of head contrasts with the ground color and consists of dark
markings below the eye and on the neck, an indication of a postlabial stripe, and
a pale, dark-bordered postocular stripe that may be variously interrupted
(spinifer and hartwegi; asper usually has uninterrupted postocular and post-
labial stripes that unite on the side of the head). The pattern is contrasting but
variable in pallidus. T. s. emoryi and usually guadalupensis have fewer dark
markings, sometimes none, and an interrupted postocular pale stripe that pro-
duces a pale blotch just behind the eye.
454
University of Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat. Hist.
VaW\
Fig. 6. Pattern on side of head of some American species
and subspecies of the genus Trionyx. Note the gradual re-
duction in contrast of pattern and interruption of the postoc-
ular stripe from that of spinifer (b) to that of emoryi (f).
a. T. ferox (UMMZ 102276, XVs)
h. T. spinifer spinifer (UMMZ 54401, X %)
c. T. spinifer asper (KU 50843, X %)
d. T. spinifer pallidus (KU 50830, X ^)
e. T. spinifer guadalupensis (SM 659, X %)
f. T. spinifer emoryi (KU 2922, X ^)
g. T. muticus muticus (KU 48228, X %)
h. T. muticus calvatus (KU 47117, X %)
Soft-shelled Turtles
455
Fig. 7. Pattern on the dorsal surface of the distal
part of the right hind limb of some American species
and subspecies of the genus Trionyx. Note the grad-
ual reduction in contrast of pattern from that of
hartwegi (a) to that of emonji (d).
a. T. spinifer hartwegi (KU 15932, X ^)
b. T. spinifer pallidus (KU 40175, X %)
c. T. spinifer guadalupensis (TU 10165, X ^)
d. T. spinifer emoryi (KU 3153, X %)
e. T. muticus muticus ( KU 48228, X %)
f. T. ferax (UMMZ 102276, X ^)
456 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Fig. 8. Shape of tubercles on anterior edge of carapace in some
American species and subspecies of the genus Trionyx (X 'O- Note the
gradual reduction in size of tubercles from that of hartwegi (b) to that
of muticus (h).
a. T. ferox (UMMZ 90010)
b. r. spinifer hartwegi (KU 3346)
c. T. spinifer pallidus (TU 13213)
d. T. spinifer guadalupensis (TU 10160)
e. T. spinifer emonji (KU 2906)
f. r. ater (KU 46906)
g. T. muticus muticus (KU 48229)
h. T. muticus muticus (KU 48232)
Soft-shelled Turtles
457
458
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Pattern on Dorsal Surface of Limbs
A corresponding sequence of change occurs in the size of dark markings on
the dorsal surface of the limbs (Fig. 7). The hind limb usually has larger mark-
ings than the forelimb. The change is gradual from larger and darker markings
( contrasting pattern ) in hartwegi, spinifer and asper to smaller and paler mark-
ings ( non-contrasting pattern ) in emoryi.
Tuberculation
There is also a cline in tuberculation (Fig. 8) that parallels geographically
the sequence of changes in patterns mentioned immediately above. The size
of the tubercles along the anterior edge of the carapace changes in both sexes
from those that are enlarged and equilateral or conical in shape in spinifer,
hartwegi, asper and pallidus to those that are scarcely elevated in guadalupensis,
emoryi and T. ater. Indeed, in the three kinds mentioned last, the tubercles
are absent in some specimens. There seems to be a corresponding reduction
in the size and number of small, sharp-tipped tubercles that cover the carapace
in adult males; the carapace of T. ater is mostly smooth and has only a few
small, whitish tubercles.
Ratios
The clinal tendencies in PL/HW (Fig. 3) and CL/CW (Fig. 4) that
parallel those mentioned above for pattern and tuberculation have already
been mentioned under the section "Ontogenetic Variation."
The ratio of CL/PCW (Fig. 9) was used in an effort to show further dif-
ferences in the shape of the carapace, especially the plane on the carapace
FEROX
SPINIFER
HARTWEGI
ASPER
PALLIDUS
GUADALUPENSIS
EMORYI
MUTlGUS
(59)
(197)
(Me)
(73)
( 180)
(89)
(167)
3^
3— (168)
150
200
2.50
2.75
Fig. 9. Anteroposterior position of plane of greatest width of carapace
.CL/PCW) in some American species and subspecies of the genus Trionyx.
Symbols as in Fig. 3. The greatest width of carapace is midway between
anterior and posterior ends in ferox, spinifer, hartwegi, asper and muticus,
and farther posterior in the other subspecies of spinifer.
Soft-shelled Turtles 459
where the greatest width occurs. Figure 9 shows the greatest width to be
approximately midway between the anterior and posterior ends in the sub-
species spinifer, Jiartwegi and asper, and in the species ferox and muticus
(CL/PCW of 2.00). The greatest width of carapace is more posterior and at
approximately the same plane in pallidus and guadalupensis, and farther poste-
rior in emoryi. Calculated ratios for 12 specimens of T. ater average 2.15, a
value that suggests closer aflBnity with pallidus, guadalupensis and emoryi
than to the other species and subspecies.
Comparison of the relative lengths of snout (HW/SL, Fig. 10) in diflFerent
populations of T. spinifer shows a character gradient. To facilitate a compari-
son utilizing large samples, the subspecies spinifer was combined with hartwegi,
and pallidus with guadalupensis. The snout is longer in the subspecies spinifer
and hartwegi than in emoryi; the length of the snout of emoryi resembles that
of T. ferox. The snout is proportionately the longest in T. muticus. The aver-
FEROX
T-| 1 I r
1 - ■^■P=t— (30)
SPINIFER-HARTWEGI'
PALLIOUS-GUAOALUPENSIS
(H6)
(113)
EMORYI
MUTICUS
3- (91)
3 — (113)
0.95 100 1.25 I 50 '75 1.85
I I I 1 I I—
Fig. 10. Ratio of width of head to length of snout (HW/SL) in some Amer-
ican species and subspecies of the genus Trionyx. Symbols as in Fig. 3.
Values for spinifer are combined with those of hartwegi, and those of pallidus
with guadalupensis. The snout is proportionately the longest in muticus.
age ratio of HW/SL for 12 individuals of T. ater is 1.37, and is nearer that of
pallidus, guadalupensis, emoryi and ferox than that of muticus or the other
subspecies of T. spinifer.
Size of the ocelli increases from west to east in populations of T. spinifer in
the upper Mississippi River and Great Lakes drainages.
The ratio of OD/PL (Fig. 11) varies considerably but gradually increases
from Kansas northeastward to Michigan. The minimal diameter of any ocellus
recorded was one millimeter; solid dots on the carapace (hartwegi) were also
recorded as one millimeter. Larger ratios are usually derived from measure-
ments of larger individuals. Seemingly, there should be a clinal tendency
in ontogenetic variation paralleling the size of ocelli and dependent on it;
ontogenetic variation should be least in western populations in which the
size of ocelli does not change appreciably with increasing size, and should
be greatest in eastern populations in which the ocelli on adult males are larger
than those on the carapace of young turtles. It is diflBcult to demonstrate
460 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
1 1 i 1
KANSAS I ^^ai^W I (37)
ARKANSAS I i I (27)
MISSOURI I ^ I (18)
IOWA — I ^^^jmj^pgjgi^ = ] ^ ,7)
ILLINOIS ' ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^**^^^^^^^ =^ t*5)
INDIANA ' — =^^=— f—= ==i (28)
MICHIGAN 1 ===1l^^f=== I (tl)
0.10 0.25 050 .075
I I I I
Fig. 11. Ratio of diameter of ocellus to length of plastron (OD/PL) in
T. spinifer from some states in the upper Mississippi River and Great Lakes
drainages. Symbols as in Fig. 3. The size of the ocelli on the carapace
graduaUy increases from Kansas northeastward to Michigan.
ontogenetic variation because specimens of corresponding size from the same
general area may have ocelli of difiFerent sizes. The gradient in size of ocelli
is also indicated by specimens from other states. I have the subjective im-
pression that there is least variation in specimens from Michigan (Great
Lakes-St. Lawrence River drainage), but this is not clearly shown by Figure 11.
Character Analysis
Snout
The snout ( Fig. 12 ) is tubate having terminal nostrils separated by a vertical
septum. One of the principal characters distinguishing T. ferox and T. spinifer
from T. muticus is a lateral, whitish ridge projecting from each side of the
nasal septum (hereafter referred to as septal ridges but often referred to in the
literature as a papilla). The shape of the end of the snout is truncate in T.
ferox and T. spinifer, and the nostrils are larger than in T. muticus. In muticus
the snout usually terminates somewhat obliquely, and the nostrils tend to be
slightly inferior; also, the end of the snout is usually rounded and somewhat
pointed, causing the nostrils to be visible in lateral view. Some T. muticus
do not differ markedly from ferox or spinifer in shape of the end of the snout,
Stejneger (1944:14) mentioned indication of a septal ridge that did not reach
the opening of the nostril in muticus. I have slit the outer edge of the nostril
on several specimens of muticus, and have not noticed an indication of a septal
ridge.
Ttiberculation
Tubercles or obtuse prominences occur on the anterior edge of the carapace
( Fig. 8 ) or on the dorsal surface of the carapace. Trionyx muticus lacks tuber-
cles, although some individuals show shallow, widely spaced wrinkles that sug-
gest prominences on the anterior edge of the carapace. Both sexes of T. ferox
have prominences, resembling flattened hemispheres, on the anterior edge of the
Soft-shelled Tubtles
461
g
Fig. 12. Shape of snout in T. spinifer (left, a-d, from KU
46907) and T. muticus (right, e-h, from KU 48236). Lateral
views — a, e (X 1); anterior views — b, f (X 5); dorsal views —
c, g (X 2.5); ventral views — d, h (X 2.5).
3—7818
462 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist,
carapace and in the nuchal region. Large females of ferox have obtuse promi-
nences in the center of the carapace posteriorly, some of which are often ar-
ranged in longitudinal rows. The surface of the carapace in both sexes of T.
ferox has small closely-set, blunt tubercles arranged in rows that resemble longi-
tudinal ridges ( most evident in juveniles ) .
Large females of T. spinifer have obtuse prominences in the center of the
carapace posteriorly, some of which in many specimens are arranged in longi-
tudinal rows; I cannot discern any correlation of number or arrangement of
prominences with size in spinifer or ferox. The carapace in adult males of
spinifer bears small, sharp tubercles that make the surface feel like sandpaper.
The tubercles on the anterior edge of the carapace in adults of both sexes vary
from round to equilateral and conical to low and flattened (see comments on
tuberculation under subsection entitled "Geographic Variation"). Some large
females of the same subspecies have tubercles on the anterior edge of the
carapace that may be conical ( higher than wide ) or equilateral. The difference
in shape of the tubercles seems not to be correlated with size because one T. s.
pallidus, 30.5 centimeters (TU 13212) has prominent but bltmted and equi-
lateral tubercles, whereas, another female of pallidus, 20.8 centimeters (TU
13210), from the same locality has higher, conical tubercles. The blunted, equi-
lateral tubercles may be the result of environmental wear, or the difference in
shape of tubercles may be due to individual variation.
Pattern on Carapace
Two featmres of the pattern on the carapace are of taxonomic worth: 1) the
width and distinctness of the pale rim at the periphery of the carapace (mar-
ginal rim ) , if present, and 2 ) the kind of pattern on the carapace ( juvenal pat-
tern). The marginal rim is absent in females of T. ater, and only faintly evident
in males. The marginal rim is obscured or absent (adult males and females)
and is not separated from the ground color of the carapace by a dark marginal
line in hatchlings of T. ferox. The carapace of T. muticus has a marginal rim
that is usually separated from the ground color of the carapace by an ill-defined,
dark marginal line; some individuals lack the marginal dark line. The subspecies
of T. spinifer have a well-defined, dark, marginal hne that separates the marginal
rim from the ground color of the carapace; T. s. asper has more than one dark
marginal hne on the carapace. The marginal rim is ill-defined and blotched,
or absent, in large females of all species of Trionyx.
The marginal rim is widest at the posterior end of the carapace and lacking
in the nuchal area. The width of the pale marginal rim is very narrow, almost
to the degree of being absent, in juveniles of T. ferox. T. s. emonji has a pale,
marginal rim that is four or five times wider posteriorly than it is laterally,
whereas posteriorly the width of the rim in the other subspecies of T. spinifer
and in the species T. muticus is only two or three times wider posteriorly than
it is laterally.
The juvenal pattern commonly consists of whitish tubercles or dots (T. s.
emoryi, T. s. guadalupensis, T. s. pallidus, T. ater), large black oceUi (T. s.
spinifer), small black dots and ocelli (T. s. hartwegi, T. s. asper), large dusky
spots or ocelli (T. m. ccilvatus), or small dusky dots or short streaks and dashes
(T. m. muticus). Some hatchUngs of pallidus and emoryi have a uniform pale
brown or tan carapace; hatchlings of T. ferox have a distinctive pattern (PI. 31).
\
Soft-shelled TxmxLES 463
Further comments and illustrations pertaining to kind of pattern on the carapace
are ofiFered under the accounts of species and subspecies.
Pattern on Dorsal Surface of Snout (Fig. 5)
T. ferox has pale stripes on a dark background that unite in front of the
eyes; the dark ground color becomes paler with increasing size, but the stripes
retain thick black borders. T. m. muticus has ill-defined, pale stripes that
are evident just in front of the eyes and do not extend anteriorly to unite in
front of the eyes, whereas T. m. calvatus lacks pale stripes on the snout. The
kind of pattern on the dorsal surface of the snout that is characteristic for each
of the subspecies of T. spinifer has been mentioned in the discussion of chnal
variation.
Pattern on Side of Head (Fig. 6)
T. ferox has a pale broad, postocular stripe in contact with the orbit or not,
and other pale marks on a dark background; the ground color becomes paler
with increasing size, but the stripes and other marks retain thick black borders.
T. m. muticus usually has an uninteiTupted, dusky-bordered, postocular stripe,
whereas T. m. calvatus (in adult males only) has pale postocular stripes with
thick blackish borders. The pattern on the side of head that is characteristic
for each subspecies of T. spinifer has been mentioned in the discussion of chnal
variation.
Pattern on Dorsal Surface of Limbs (Fig. 7)
Young specimens of T. ferox have pale marks on a blackish backgroimd.
As growth proceeds the distinctive contrasting pattern is obliterated and even-
tually is replaced by a uniform grayish coloration in large adults. The pat-
tern on the Umbs of T. muticus is not contrasting, and is almost a uniform
grayish, consisting of fine, pale markings. The chnal variation in pattern and
kind of pattern on the hmbs of the subspecies of T. spinifer has been men-
tioned in the discussion of chnal variation. Dark markings tend to form streaks
that are coincident with the digits, and larger markings occur on the hind
Umbs than on the forehmbs.
Marginal Ridge
The anterolateral edge of the carapace in T. ferox (both sexes and all sizes)
is "folded over" into a ridge having a distinct inner margin (Pis. 1 and 2),
which is hereafter referred to as the marginal ridge. Siebenrock ( 1924:184-85)
referred to this ridge as a "Hautsaume" and mentioned its occurrence in Old
World species of the genus Trionyx. The marginal ridge is not present in
T. muticus, T. spinifer or T. ater.
Ratios
The means of some samples (Fig. 3) differ in regard to PL/HW, but
the ranges of variation overlap so much that little significance can be attributed
to the difference. T. ferox, and to a lesser extent T. s. emonji and T. s. asper,
have slightly larger heads than the other forms. The width of head is pro-
portionately the smallest in T. muticus; in most individuals of it having a
plastron so long as 13.0 centimeters, the width of the head is less than 16 per
cent of the length of the plastron — a percentage that is distinctive.
The visibly narrower carapace (CL/CW, Fig. 4), suggesting an ovoid or
464 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
oblong shape, in some large individuals of T. ferox and T. s. emoryi is indicated
by the large ratio in specimens that have a plastral length of 8.0 centimeters or
more. Nevertheless, the degree of overlap of the ranges of variation is such
that this ratio is of relatively little use taxonomically.
The greatest width of the carapace is farther posterior in T. s. emoryi than
in the other forms (CL/PCW, Fig. 9). The considerable overlap of the range
of variation of this ratio for emoryi with the other forms limits its usefulness as
a taxonomic character.
The snout is proportionately shortest in ferox and T. s. emoryi, and longest
in muticus (HW/SL, Fig. 10). The most marked difference in this ratio is
tetween the species muticus and ferox; the ranges of variation of those species
overlap to a degree that tends to negate the taxonomic usefulness of this char-
acter.
Most adults and subadults of T. ferox show clearly in dorsal view the an-
terolateral portions of the plastron. This condition is much less well developed
in some specimens of T. s. emoryi. T. ferox is extreme in the ratio CL/PL
(relatively the longest plastron or shortest carapace, Fig. 13). T. s. asper has
the shortest plastron in relation to length of carapace. Calculated ratios for
I i I I I I r
FEROX 1 i|i ] '">
SPINIFER 1 ^ 1 (212)
HARTWEGI 1 ^ I (154)
ASPER I M|M I (85)
PALLIOUS I 1^ I (189)
GUADALUPENSIS | ^3^^^ | (88)
EMORYI 1 ^ I (170)
MUTICUS 1 ^ q (,77)
1.10 1-20 130 110 1.50 1.60 1.70
J I I \ . \ I L_
Fig. 13. Ratio of length of carapace to length of plastron (CL/PL) in some
American species and subspecies of the genus Trionyx. Symbols as in Fig.
3. T. ferox has proportionately the shortest carapace.
12 T. ater average 1.36, a value that suggests close affinity with some subspecies
of T. spinifer (palliclus, guadalupensis, emoryi). Because of the degree of over-
lap of the ranges of variation in all forms, httle significance can be attributed
to the difference in means of ferox and asper.
Scalation
Comified, smooth or cusplike areas occur on each limb, but their number
and arrangement are of no taxonomic value. Normally, the anterior surface
of each forelimb possesses four comified areas for which the term antebrachial
scales is proposed (Fig. 14). Two of the four scales occur in a more dorsal
position; the lateral edge of the proximal one is free and cusplike along a part
Soft-shelled Turtles
465
I ■ ~v •^s\7*L--^. ■'.■** ■•.\ r/. :■--•. ■•>■:., i •..
of its length, whereas the distal scale is smooth-edged. Two scales having
their lateral edges free and cusplike are
ventral in position, and closer together than
the two dorsad scales. Size of the scales
and length of the free cusplike edges vary.
Occasionally adjacent scales are fused or
small additional scales are present. The
number, configuration and arrangement of
the two cornified areas on each hind limb
are constant. One of these scales is smooth-
edged and occurs posteriorly on the dorsal
surface. The other scale, situated on the
ventral surface posteriorly in the region of
the heel and distal to the smooth-edged
l~u"^
Fig. 14. Dorsal surface of right
forelimb showing normal number
and arrangement of antebrachial
scales in American species of the
genus Trionyx (T. spinifer hart-
wegi, KU 15932, X ^).
scale of the dorsal surface, has a pronounced, cusplike, free edge.
Choanal Papillae
This term refers to the papillate flaps of skin that project from the lateral
borders of the internal nares. Webb and Legler ( 1960:23) noted their presence
in softshells, and Parsons ( 1958 ) discussed their occurrence in sea turtles of the
family Cheloniidae and in the testudinid subfamily Emydinae (1960). In
preserved softshells the choanal papillae may extend laterally and partly cover
the nares, or may be folded vertically against the lateral borders of the nares;
in the latter position the papillae are easily overlooked. To my knowledge,
choanal papillae occur in all American species and subspecies of soft-shelled
turtles. The free edge of each narial flap shows various degrees of fimbriation.
The fimbriated border is least developed (margin nearly entire) in T. muticus
and most developed in T. ater and T. ferox. In ater at least, the anteriormost
portions of the narial flaps seem wider than in the other forms and show a
greater degree of fimbriation than the posteriormost parts. The choanal papillae
are most easily observed in large specimens.
Skull
In general, there is less difference between the skulls of ferox and spinifer
than between either of those species and muticus (Stejneger, 1944:10-11).
Figure 15 shows the general differences in proportions of the skulls of spinifer
and muticus; Plate 54 shows the skuU of the holotype of Platypeltis agassizi
{=T. s. asper), which is similar to that of ferox; Stejneger {op. cit.) provided
labelled drawings of the skuU of T. spinifer as well as photographs of skulls
of other forms.
The total of 159 skidls examined by me include 80 of spinifer, 50 of ferox,
and 29 of muticus. There are no secondary sexual differences between skulls
of corresponding size, except in agassizt-form skulls mentioned under the ac-
count of T. s. asper, and possibly in ferox. Most, and possibly all, of the skulls
of muticus having a basicranial length of 40.0 millimeters or more, and those
of spinifer exceeding 50.0 millimeters must represent females (by correlation
of known maximum size of males with greatest width of head, which is, in turn,
compared with the greatest width of skull and corresponding basicranial
length ) .
Measurements used include basicranial length (occipital condyle to tip of
upper jaw), greatest width (variable in position), greatest width of alveolar
466
University of ICansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
pmx
P» ex fm
Fig. 15. Skulls of Trionyx spinifer hartwegi (left, a-d, KU 2757),
and Trionyx muticus muticus (right, e-h, KU 1870). Dorsal views,
a (X JO, e (X ^); occipital views, b (X %), f ( X 1); lateral views,
c (X^), g (X^); ventral views, d (XJ^), h (x^).
a., alveolar surface of upper op., opisthotic
ope., opisthotic-exoccipital spur
opw., opisthotic wing
pmx., premaxillaries (fused)
pt., pterygoid
q., quadrate
qj., quadratojugal
sq., squamosal
s., supraoccipital spine
tc, tympanic cavity
jaw
aq., articular surface of quadrate
ex., exoccipital
fp., fenestra postotica
fm., foramen magnum
if., intermaxillary foramen
ic, internal choana
mx., maxilla
mxb., maxillary bridge
oc., occipital condyle
Soft-shelled Turtles
467
surface of maxilla (taken at level immediately posterior to anterior margin of
internal choanae), greatest length of internal choanae, and least breadth of
maxillary bridge (separating internal choanae and intermaxillary foramen).
One ratio developed from the measurements was greatest length of internal
choanae/least breadth of maxillary bridge, hereafter referred to as IC/MB.
This ratio is discussed under the account of T. s. asper.
Greatest Width
The position or level on the skuU where the greatest width ( Table 3 ) occurs
is of some diagnostic value in distinguishing the skulls of ferox from spinifer
and muticus. Skulls of ferox usually are widest at the level of the quadrato-
jugal ( immediately in front of tympanic cavity ) , whereas skulls of spinifer and
muticus usually are widest slightly more posteriorly at a level on the squamosal
immediately behind the tympanic cavity. Occasionally the width at the level
of the quadratojugal and squamosal is the same, or the greatest width of skull
Table 3. Variation in Position of Greatest WroxH of Skxjll of North
American Species of the Genus Trionyx (excuhjing ater). The Number
OF Specimens Examined (in Parentheses) Follow the Specific Names.
Species
Position
ferox (36)
spinifer (47)
muticus (14)
Sauamosal
7 (19%)
26 (72%)
2 (6%)
1 (3%)
35 (74%)
7 (15%)
11 (79%)
Quadratojugal
1 (7%)
Quadrate . . .
2 (14%)
Squamosal and quadratojugal
of same width
5 (11%)
may be ventrad between the quadrates, which are slightly flared laterally.
The latter condition possibly is most prevalent in muticus.
Supraoccipital Spine
The ventral surface of the supraoccipital spine in muticus lacks a medial
ridge, and gradually increases in width anteriorly, so that it is vddest proxi-
mally in the region of the roof of the foramen magnum. In ferox and spinifer,
the ventral surface, usually having a medial ridge, is narrow and of tlie same
width throughout its length or somewhat flared distally. The ventral surface
of the supraoccipital spine, which is widest proximally in muticus, is always
narrow proximally in ferox and spinifer. The ventral surface of the supraoc-
cipital spine of one skull of spinifer, USNM 91311, differs little from that of
muticus.
Foramen Magnum
The shape of the foramen magnum is generally rhomboidal in spinifer and
ferox; the ventral angle is semicircular, the lateral angles obtuse, and the dorsal
angle more acute. The shape of the foramen magnum in muticus is ovoid,
higher than wide; the sides are evenly rounded.
468
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
Opisthotic-Exoccipital Spur
Skulls of spinifer normally have the fenestra postotica partly restricted by
a medially-slanting, descending spur from the roof of the fenestra postotica;
the spur incorporates the suture between the exoccipital and opisthotic and in-
cludes parts of those two bones. On one skull (KU 2824) the spur is dis-
placed more medially and does not incorporate the opisthotic. The descending
spur contacts the pterygoid ventrally forming a complete bony strut traversing
the fenestra postotica in some skulls (KU 2228, 2666, 2762, TU 15423, MCZ
46621, TU 15415, right side only). The fenestra postotica on skulls of ferox
and especially muticus is not normally restricted by an opisthotic-exoccipital
spur.
Often the spur is reduced and indicated by a smooth projecting ridge.
Sometimes the spur or ridge is absent on skulls of spinifer, and I have seen
no well-developed spur on a skull of muticus. The development of the spur is
not due to ontogenetic variation. There is some variation in development of
the spur on either side of the skull; two skulls of ferox have the combination
ridge/absent, and two of spinifer have the combinations ridge/spur and spur/ab-
sent. The frequency (based on counts of individual skulls) and the degree
of development of the spur among the three species in indicated in Table 4.
Table 4. Frequency and Degree of Development of Opisthotic
Exoccipital Spur of North American Species of the Genus Trionyx
(excluding ater). The Number of Specimens E.xamined (in Paren-
theses) Follow the Specific Names.
Development of Spur
Species
ferox (43)
spinifer (68)
muticus (29)
spur (well-developed)
ridge (reduced)
absent
1 (2%)
7 (16%)
35 (82%)
45 (66%)
20 (30%)
3 (4%)
1 (3%)
28 (97%)
Loveridge and Williams (1957:415, footnote) cited Siebenrock who men-
tioned a descending process of the opisthotic in Dogania (=: Trionyx) suhplana
and Trionyx sinensis. I have not seen an ascending process of the pterygoids
on skulls of American softshells as described by Loveridge and Williams
(op. cff.:414, 429, fig. 54) for Lissemys, Cyclanorbis, Cycloderma and some
Trionyx triunguis.
Opisthotic Wing
This term refers to the laterally directed, posterior part of the opisthotic
that is visible in occipital, lateral and ventral views. In ventral view the
opisthotic wing is most easily seen and is wider in muticus than in spinifer or
ferox. In muticus the distal part is truncate, whereas in ferox and spinifer,
it is more tapered and gently rounded, although somewhat unevenly flared
Soft-shelled Turtles 469
medially. Also there is more of a downward curvature (in ventral view) of
the opisthotic wing in muticus than in ferox or spinifer; consequently the tip
of the wing in muticus is often just visible in dorsal view (on lateral side of
squamosal), certainly in lateral view. The distal part or tip of the opisthotic
wing is not visible in dorsal view on skulls of ferox or spinifer.
Articular Surface of Quadrate
The ventral surface of the quadrate that articulates with the mandible is
composed of a lateral condyle and a medial articular surface. The condyle and
medial articular surface are separated by a furrow. On skulls of ferox and
spinifer the lateral condyle, which is not conspicuously tapered posteriorly, is
slightly larger than the medial articular surface, and the furrow is shalLw. On
skulls of muticus, the lateral condyle is conspicuously tapered posteriorly, is
sUghtly smaller than the medial articular svu-face, and the furrow is deep.
Contact of Maxillaries Above Premaxillaries
The contact of the maxillaries above the premaxillaries is of diagnostic value
in distinguishing skulls of ferox and spinifer from those of muticus. I have seen
no skulls of muticus on which the maxillaries were in contact, and no skulls of
ferox on which the maxillaries were separated. Stejneger (1944:19), however,
reported a skull of muticus (USNM 102677) having the maxillaries in contact.
Maxillaries are in contact (sometimes just barely) in 65 of 74 skulls of spinifer
(88%); the premaxillaries are separated on nine skulls (12%).
Carapace
The dorsal surface of the bony carapace of American trionychids consists of
a nuchal, seven or eight pairs of pleurals, and seven or eight, rarely nine, neurals
(Fig. 16). The lateral parts of the nuchal overlie the second pair of ribs. The
distal parts of the second through the ninth pair of ribs extend laterally beyond
the lateral edges of the pleurals. There are no marginal ossifications. The
posterior part of the bony carapace bears blunt, rounded or ovoid to linear,
prominences mostly on the last pair of pleurals principally on large females of
spinifer and ferox; I have seen only one adult male ( stuffed, MCZ 46633 ) hav-
ing a semblance of welts on the bony carapace. The nuchal, pleurals and
neurals are sculptured.
As growth proceeds, the single, transversely-oriented, fontanelle of young
turtles that separates the nuchal from the first neural and first pair of pleurals
divides into two fontanelles that generally decrease in size and finally disappear.
Occasionally only one (unilateral) large fontanelle is present (USNM 54734,
muticus). The largest specimens noted that retain fontanelles are a ferox
(USNM 029474) having a plastron 24 centimeters long, and a spinifer (USNM
54731) having a plastron 20 centimeters long. The fontanelles probably are
present in some larger individuals.
Most variation concerns the number of neurals and pairs of pleurals, and their
arrangement posteriorly (H. M. Smith, 1947:121, table; Stejneger, 1944:18).
Table 5 shows the frequency of occurrence of tlie number of neurals, pairs of
pleurals, and the separation or contact of the seventh pair of pleurals; figure 16
illustrates some of tlie configurations of these plates posteriorly ( e, g, and i not
470 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Fig. 16. Carapace of Trionyx spinifer (a), and sketches of posterior parts
of carapaces (b-i) of three American species, showing number and variation
in arrangement of neurals and pleurals (not to scale; seventh neural, n7, and
pleural, p7).
a. KU 2226, Lewisville, Lafayette County, Arkansas (X%); sculpturing
incompletely shown. Labels: r, ribs; nu, nuchal; n, neurals 1-7; p,
pleurals 1-7.
b. ferox, USNM 60496, Aubumdale, Polk County, Florida.
c. mtUicus, KU 1964, Doniphan Lake, Doniphan County, Kansas.
d. spinifer, USNM 100380, Plaquemine, Iberville Parish, Louisiana.
e. muticus, TCWC 7260, Red River, 8 mi. NW Ringgold, Montague
County, in Clay County, Texas.
f. spinifer, USNM 59266, Homer, Winona, Minnesota.
g. muticus, KU 2840, White River, DeVall's Bluff, Prairie County, Ar-
kansas.
h. muticus, USNM 115939, Mississippi.
i. muticus, USNM 54734, Mississippi River, Fairport, Muscatine County,
Iowa.
Soft-shelled Turtles
471
472
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Table 5. Frequency of Occxjrrence of Number of Neurals, Pairs of
Pleurals, and Separ.^tion or Contact of the Seventh Pair of Pleurals
Among Species of American Soft-shell Turtles
Number
Contact (+) or
separation ( — )
of seventh
pair of
pleurals
Species
Neurals
Pairs of
pleurals
ferox
(16)
spinifer
(60)
rmilicus
(34)
7
7
8
8
7
8
7
8
7
+
+
+
9 (56%)
5 (31%)
2 (13%)
50 (83%)
2 (3%)
3 (5%)
4 (7%)
1 (2%)
13 (38%)
2 (6%)
3 (9%)
2 (6%)
8
14 (41 %o)
included in Table 5 ) . The eighth pair of pleurals is reduced or absent ( Love-
ridge and Williams, 1957:417). Eight neurals and eight pairs of pleurals occur
ia all three species. The seventh pleurals may contact each other in all three
species, and their separation has been observed only in the species spinifer and
muticus. Seven neurals and contact of the seventh pair of pleurals, or eight
neurals and separation of the seventh pair of pleurals from each other occurs
v/ith approximately equal frequency in the species muticus. T. ferox and
spinifer most often have seven neurals, seven pairs of pleurals, and the seventh
pair of pleurals in contact. Stejneger ( loc. cit. ) mentioned a specimen in MCZ
having nine neurals; I recorded nine neurals for USNM 54734 (Fig. 16i) for
v/hich Stejneger {loc. cit.) recorded eight. AMNH 57384 (ferox) has a small
eighth pleural on the left side only, and USNM 115939 {muticus) has an eighth
pleural only on the right side (Fig. 16h). Anomalous conditions observed in-
cluded: an accessory bone between the first and second pleurals on the right
side that contacts the first and second neurals in USNM 54733, {muticus); only
six neurals in USNM 95193 {spinifer); a small accessory bony element between
the first and second neurals in AMNH 57383 {ferox); and, only six pleurals
(second and third fused) on the right side in USNM 54734 {muticus).
Ventrally, the bony carapace shows ten thoracic vertebrae, the second through
the ninth having well-developed, depressed ribs that are fused (no sutures) to
the pleurals. The ribs of the first thoracic vertebra are represented by bony
struts that extend posterolateraUy and contact the anterior borders of the second
pair of ribs. The two ribs of the ninth pair are free for most of their length
and often are broken; they are slightly shorter than the eighth pair of ribs. The
ribs of the tenth tlioracic vertebra may be well-developed (KU 2219, 2666,
50856, spinifer, and 16528, ferox), but are usually broken oflE and represented
only by transverse processes.
Kyphosis
Kyphosis (angular curvature of the vertebral column) or the hump-backed
condition in American softshell turtles has been summarized by Nixon and
Smith (1949:28). Cahn (1937:185, pi. 25e) illustrated the condition in an
Soft-shelled Turtles 473
individual of T. spinifer, and H. M. Smith (1947:119) mentioned kyphotic
softshells representing the species spinifer (subspecies hartwegi and emoryi)
and muticus. Neill (1951:10) mentioned two kyphotic T. s. asper and Nixon
and Smith {loc. cit.) recorded the report of a kyphotic T. ferox. I have noted
the condition in four muticus (subspecies muticus, KU 1959-60, 23230; INHS
2148) and seven spinifer (CNHM 22925; subspecies hartwegi, USNM 55689;
subspecies spinifer, UMMZ 52948, 95615; subspecies emoryi, KU 2219, 33523,
TU 16240). The smallest kyphotic specimen, a hatchling, TU 16240, has a
plastral length of 3.5 centimeters. Kyphosis is to be expected in all kinds of
softshells as are other abnormalities, such as albinism (reported for Lissemys
by D'Abreu, 1928, and partial albinism noted in T. cartilagineus by Mohr,
1929) or congenital absence of limbs (reported by Dutta, 1931, as occurring
in the genera Trionyx and Lissemys). The cause of kyphosis is not knov^oi.
Smith {op. cit. :120) suggested an abnormally early fusion of the costals
( = pleiu'als ) with the ribs, and a subsequent differential rate of growth be-
tween them and the vertebral column as a hypothesis; WiUiams (1957:236)
proposed that late retraction of the yolk mass, or retraction of an excessively
large yolk mass may cause kyphosis. The cause of kyphosis may be of genetic
origin or due to some environmental damage to the vertebral column prior to the
cessation of growth. The variation in rate of growth of the vertebral column
may produce humps of different shapes and sizes. Some of the specimens noted
above (UMMZ 52948, 95615) have the carapace only slightly arched and are
considered partly kyphotic. There seem to be degrees of kyphosis, a fact
that should be taken into account in considering the occurrence of variation
in greatest depth of shell.
Plastron
The plastron is united to the carapace by ligamentous tissue and is somewhat
flexible anteriorly and posteriorly. Anteriorly the plastron is somewhat hinge-
like and may contact the anteriormost edge of the carapace. The bony elements
are reduced. There is usually a median vacuity, which is relatively smaller in
larger specimens and may be divided into two vacuities (a posteromedial and
an anteromedial ) by the medial juxtaposition of the hyo-hypoplastra, espe-
cially in muticus. Williams and McDowell (1952) have recommended a
change in nomenclature for some of the plastral bones on the basis of reinter-
pretation of their homologies. The nine plastral bones include: an anterior
pair of preplastra ( = epiplastra, auct. ) ; an unpaired, median bone, representing
fused epiplastra (=: entoplastron, auct.), hereafter referred to as the epiplastron;
a pair of hyoplastra; a pair of hypoplastra; and, posteriorly, a pair of xiphi-
plastra (Fig. 17).
Siebenrock's ( 1902 ) synopsis of living trionychids was based entirely
on plastral characters. He distinguished between muticus and spinifer prin-
cipally by the shape of the epiplastron; T. ferox was not considered different
from spinifer. The median angle formed by the boomerang-shaped epiplastron
is obtuse and somewhat greater than 90 degrees in muticus (Fig. 17a); the
angle of the epiplastron in spinifer and ferox is smaller than in muticus and
forms an approximate right angle (Fig. 17b). Williams and McDowell (op.
cit. -.211, Pi. 1, Fig. 3) presented an illustration of the anterior plastral elements
of an adult T. ferox. Siebenrock provided illustrations of the plastrons of
muticus {op. ci*.:823. Fig. 5) and spinifer {op. cit. -.830, Fig. 10).
474
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Fig. 17. Plastron of Triontjx muticus (a) and T. spinifer (b); sculpturing
of callosities incompletely shown, ep, epiplastron; hp, hyoplastron; hyp,
hypoplastron; pp, preplastron; xp, xiphiplastron. a — KU 1868, White River,
Devall's Bluff, Prairie County, Arkansas (X%); b— KU 1869, same locality
(X%).
Soft-shelled Turtles 475
Much importance has been credited to the fusion (no suture) or separation
(suture present) of the hypoplastra and hyoplastra. The fusion of these bones
distinguishes the genera Lissemys, Cyclanorbis and Cycloderma from Trionyx,
Felochelys, and Chitra (Siebenrock, op. cit. -.815, 817; Loveridge and Williams,
1957:415). This character is also one of the criteria used by Hummel (1929:
768 ) in his erection of the two subfamilies Cyclanorbinae ( == Lissemyinae ) and
Trionychinae. In my examination of specimens this character, unfortunately,
was not given full attention, I have noted the fusion of the hypoplastra and
hyoplastra in KU 1878 {muticus, right side only), KU 2219 (kyphotic spinifer),
KU 16528 (ferox) and KU 60121 (ferox). Dr. Ernest E. Williams informs
me in a letter of November 17, 1959, that of six specimens of ferox in the
MCZ, the hyoplastra are fused -with the hypoplastra in three (54689-90,
54686). I suspect that these bones in the three American species of the
genus Trionyx, especially in ferox, fuse more often than is supposed.
In muticus the constricted part of the hyoplastron and hypoplastron is wider
anteroposteriorly than in spinifer or ferox (Fig. 17).
The three American species have on the hyoplastra, hypoplastra, and
xiphiplastra well-developed callosities, which enlarge with increasing size.
The medial borders of the hyoplastral and hypoplastral callosities in larger
specimens are rounded and closely approximated, often touching, as do the
callosities of each xiphiplastron; seemingly, the callosities are relatively larger
in muticus than in spinifer and ferox. I have seen one adult male muticus
(KU 41380) that lacked median fontaneUes or vacuities owing to the contact
of the plastral elements (as viewed through overlying skin, alcoholic specimen).
The bony plastron (approximately 9 cm. in maximal length) of a small muticus
(KU 19460) resembles the plastron of larger individuals of muticus in having
well-developed hyoplastral and hypoplastral callosities that are closely ap-
proximated medially. Large individuals of muticus usually have small, ovoid
callosities on the preplastra, and a well-developed, angular callosity on the
epiplastron (Fig. 17a). Siebenrock (op. cit. -.823) suggests that the presence
of callosities on the preplastra and epiplastron of muticus is subject to indi-
vidual variation. I can not substantiate or dispute the supposition of Baur
(1888:1122), Siebenrock (1924:193) and Stejneger (1944:12, 19) that the
callosities are larger in males of muticus than in the females. Some individuals
of spinifer have seven plastral callosities ( KU 2842 ) as does muticus, but the
callosities on the preplastra and epiplastron are less frequent and less well-
developed in large specimens of spinifer than in muticus. The small epiplastral
callosity in spinifer is located at the medial angle and does not extend postero-
laterally to cover the entire surface of the epiplastron as it may in muticus
(Fig. 17b). The epiplastron of a spinifer (KU 2826) has a medial callosity
and another on the right posterolateral projection; three separate callosities
occur on the epiplastron of MCZ 46615. The last specimen mentioned, a
large, stuffed female, possesses a round, intercalary bone that tends to occlude
the posteromedial vacuity. Seemingly, the callosity on the epiplastron ap-
pears prior to those on the preplastra; I have not seen any plastra having
callosities on the preplastra and lacking a callosity on the epiplastron. I
have not noted callosities on the preplastra or epiplastron of specimens of
ferox.
The callosities on the plastral bones are sculptured; small, recently formed
callosities on the preplastra and epiplastron lack sculpturing. The pattern
476 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
of sculpturing on the plastral bones as well as that of the carapace is generally
of anastamosing ridges. I am unable to discern any differences in pattern
of sculpturing between the three American species. Stejneger distinguished
adult specimens of ferox from the other American species by the coarseness
of the sculpture of die bony callosities (1944:24) and of the bony carapace
(op. cit.:S2). The sculpturing on the plastral callosities and carapace seems
to be correlated with size; larger specimens (ferox) have coarser sculpturing
than do smaller specimens {muticus). Stejneger also mentioned that the
sculpturing on many specimens of ferox is specialized into prominent, longi-
tudinal welts (loc. cit.); these welts occur also on the carapace of spinifer.
On the basis of the osteological characters examined by me, T. muticus is dis-
tinguished from spinifer and ferox by a number of characters (plastron and
especially skull) whereas the species spinifer and ferox are not easily dis-
tinguished from one another.
Composition of the Genus Trionyx in North America
Analysis of the characters previously mentioned and their geographic distri-
bution permits the recognition of ten taxa, comprising four species and eight
subspecies. Two subspecies, T. spinifer pallidus and T. s. guadalupensis are
described as new. The four species and the included subspecies here recog-
nized are:
Trionyx ferox
Trionyx spinifer spinifer
hartwegi
asper
emoryi
guadalupensis
pallidus
Trionyx ater
Trionyx muticus muticus
calvatus
The following key is designed to permit quick identification of living in-
dividuals; therefore, ratios and osteological characters are avoided as much
as possible in favor of other characters that are the least variable and most
"typical." Because there is considerable variation correlated with sex and
size, each taxon occurs in the key in more than one couplet. Large females
having mottled and blotched patterns will be the most diflBcult to identify.
The characters listed should be used in combination because one character
alone may not be sufficient; it is advisable to read both choices of each couplet.
The text, figures and illustrations should be consulted for final identification.
Artificial Key to North American Species and Subspecies of the
Genus Trionyx
1. Septal ridges present; tubercles on anterior edge of carapace present
or absent 2
Septal ridges absent; anterior edge of carapace lacking tubercles or
raised prominences 19
2. Plastral area a uniform dark slate or blackish; soft parts of body
blackish having large pale marks dorsally; carapace having
large black blotches, often fused along margin, on pale back-
ground, and many well-defined longitudinal ridges T. ferox, p. 479
Combination of characters not as above; ventral surface whitish,
blackish flecks or blotches sometimes present 3
Soft-shelled Turtles 477
3. Carapace having pattern of white dots, or black ocelli and/or
spots; carapace sometimes gritty resembling sandpaper .... 4
Carapace uniform pale brownish or grayish, or having mottled and
blotched pattern, contrasting or not; white dots or tubercles,
black ocelli and/or spots may be present; carapace not gritty. 10
4. Carapace having pattern of black ocelh and/or spots; numerous,
conspicuous whitish spots or tubercles absent 5
Carapace having pattern of white dots that are sometimes sur-
rounded by small black oceUi; small black dots may be inter-
spersed among larger white dots 7
5. Carapace having two or more marginal lines, these often diffuse and
interrupted; black spots sometimes ocellate or bacilliform, or
interspersed among smaller black dots; postocular and postlabial
stripes usually united spinifer asper, p. 502
Carapace having only one dark marginal line; pattern of black
ocelli or spots; postocular and postlabial stripes usually not
united 6
6. Carapace having prominent ocelli, which are much larger near
the center than at the sides spinifer spinifer, p. 489
Carapace having numerous small, dark spots, sometimes small
ocelli, which are not much larger near the center than the
sides spinifer hartwegi, p. 497
7. White spots on anterior third of carapace; white spots on cara-
pace often surrounded by narrow blackish ocelli; small black
dots sometimes interspersed among white spots.
spinifer guadalupensis, p. 517
White spots absent on anterior third of carapace, or small and
inconspicuous; white spots not surrounded by narrow blackish
ocelli 8
8. Pale rim of carapace narrow, partly obscured; overall dorsal
coloration (including soft parts of body) dark and lacking
pattern; few, small, white tubercles confijaed to posterior third
of carapace ater, p. 528
Pale rim distinct, without markings; soft parts of body dorsally
not uniformly dark; many white tubercles usually contrasting
on pale carapace 9
9. White spots confined to posterior third of carapace; ground color
of carapace usually pale brown or tan, sometimes darker; a dark,
slightly curved, line connecting anterior margins of orbits;
postocular stripe usually interruped leaving pale, blotch behind
eye; pale rim of carapace four or five times wider posteriorly
than laterally spinifer emoryi, p. 510
Small white spots on posterior half of carapace gradually de-
creasing in size anteriorly, often indistinct or absent on anterior
third of carapace; pale rim of carapace no more than three
times wider posteriorly than laterally spinifer pallidus, p. 622
10. Marginal ridge present; carapace having ill-defined dark blotches
on uniform grayish, lacking whitish tubercles or well-defined
black spots or ocelli; pale rim of carapace absent; tubercles
on anterior edge of carapace resembling flattened hemispheres;
anterior parts of plastron often visible in dorsal view; postocular
stripe, if present, having thick, blackish borders ferox, p. 479
Marginal ridge absent 11
11. Carapace uniform pale brownish, lacking mottled and blotched
pattern, white dots, black ocelli or spots 12
Carapace having mottled and blotched pattern, contrasting or not;
white spots or tubercles, black ocelli or spots may be present. 13
4—7818
478 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
12. Pale rim of carapace four or five times wider posteriorly than
laterally; dark, straight or slightly curved, line comiecting an-
terior margins of orbits spinifer emoryi, p. 510
Pale rim of carapace no more than three times wider posteriorly
than laterally spinifer pallidus, p. 522
13. Rear margin of carapace usually roughened by fine corrugations,
edge often ragged; pale rim absent; carapace having dark
brown-blackish, mottled and blotched pattern; anterior edge of
carapace more or less smooth having scarcely elevated promi-
nences; posterior part of plastral area and especially ventral
surface of carapace having numerous black marks ater, p. 528
Rear margin of carapace smooth, edge entire; usually some evidence
of pale rim 14
14. White, rounded tubercles or spots usually evident posteriorly on
carapace, sometimes indistinct; black ocelli or spots lacking in
center of carapace, sometimes present at sides; shape of tubercles
on anterior edge of carapace variable 15
White spots or tubercles absent; margin of carapace usually having
black ocelli or spots; tubercles on anterior edge of carapace
equilateral or conical, not low and flattened 17
15. White spots often present on anterior half of carapace; tubercles
on anterior edge equilateral and wartlike, or less elevated, not
conical spinifer guadalupensis, p. 517
White spots usually absent on anterior half of carapace, sometimes
indistinct; shape of tubercles on anterior edge of carapace
variable 16
16. White spots absent on anterior half of carapace; tubercles on an-
terior edge of carapace low, scarcely elevated, never equilateral
or conical; mottled and blotched pattern often not contrasting;
ground color of carapace sometimes dark; pale rim of carapace
four or five times wider posteriorly than laterally; dark, straight
or slightly curved, line connecting anterior margins or orbits.
spinifer emoryi, p. 510
White spots sometimes indistinct on carapace, or few, small spots
present on posterior half of carapace; tubercles on anterior edge
of carapace equilateral and wartlike or conical; mottled and
blotched pattern usually contrasting; pale rim less than three
times wider posteriorly than laterally spinifer pallidus, p. 522
17. Carapace having evidence of more than one dark marginal hne, and
scattered, black spots or ocelli spinifer asper, p. 502
Carapace having only one, dark, marginal line 18
18. Carapace having small black spots, lacking large interrupted
ocelli spinifer hartwegi, p. 497
Carapace having small black spots interspersed among larger, inter-
rupted ocelU spinifer spinifer, p. 489
19. Carapace having pattern of dusky spots, sometimes short lines. 20
Carapace lacking pattern of dark spots or lines, having a mottled
and blotched pattern 21
20. Pattern of circular spots, lacking short lines or bacilliform marks;
spots sometimes slightly ocellate; no pale stripes on snout.
muticus calvatus, p. 539
Pattern of dots, or dots and short lines; pale stripes on snout,
at least just in front of eyes muticus muticus, p. 534
21. Mottled and blotched pattern usually contrasting; ill defined, black-
ish blotch absent behind eye muticus muticus, p. 534
Mottled and blotched pattern usually not contrasting; ill-defined,
dark blotch may be present behind eye . . muticus calvatus, p. 539
Soft-shelled Turtles
479
Systematic Account of Species and Subspecies
Trionyx ferox (Schneider)
Florida Softshell
Plates 31 and 32
Testudo ferox Schneider, Naturg. Schildkr., p. 330, 1783 (based on Pen-
nant, Phdos. Trans. London, 61 (Pt. 1, Art. 32): 268, pi. 10 [figs. 1-31,
1772).
Trionifx ferox Schwartz, Charleston Mus. Leaflet, No. 26:17, pis. 1-3, May»
1956.
Testudo mollis Lacepede, Hist., Nat. Quadr. Ovip. Serp., 1:137, pi. 7, 1788.
Testudo {ferox?) verrucosa Schoep£F, Hist. Testud., Fasc. 5 (Plag. M):90,
pi. 19, 1795.
Testudo bartrami Daudin, Hist. Nat. Kept., 2:74, pi. 18, fig. 2, 1801.
Trionyx georgictis Geoff roy, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris, 14:17, August, 1809.
Mesodeca bartrami Rafinesque, Atlan. Jour., Friend Knowledge, Philadel-
phia, 1 (No. 2, Art. 12): 64, Summer, 1832.
Trionyx harlani Bell in Harlan, Medic. Phys. Research, p. 159, 1835.
Type. — Holotype, British Museum (Natural History) 1947.3.6.17; original
number 53A, presumably that of Royal Society; stuffed adult female and skull;
obtained from the Savannah River, Georgia, by Dr. Alexander Garden.
Range. — Southern South Carolina, southeastern Georgia, and all of Florida
except the Keys and perhaps the western end of the panhandle (see map. Fig.
18).
3V 87
85
83 81 79
77
35
r 1
\
\
\
\
^\ ^ Y
\
33
33
\
N
s
< /
/ y
y o°qf
• §4
'
31
31
i r-
/--\ o
--v\\
'n ^SS^i^
C. Ojv-
--° \
,
29
\^:i^
X ;? •*o\
^f -
M -'X.
29
^J^"^
^1^ o I
-
27
27
-
^^••*"^
?.'?=.
20O
^%^
25
scale o( m'les
1 1
1 1
1 1
1
91 89
87 85
83 81
79
_
Fig. 18. Map of southeastern United States showing geographic distribution
of Trionyx ferox.
480 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Diagnosis. — Marginal ridge present; longitudinal rows of tubercles that
resemble ridges on carapace of hatchlings; plastron often extending farther
forward than carapace in adults; plastral area dark slate or gray in hatchlings;
Juvenal pattern of large slate or blackish blotches (often with pale centers)
on a pale background; pale outer rim of carapace (absent on adults) narrow,
not separated from ground color of carapace by distinct, dark line.
Size large; head wide; carapace relatively long and narrow; snout short;
greatest width of skull at level of quadratojugal; often no suture between
hypoplastra and hyoplastra; callosities on epiplastron and preplastra usually
lacking.
Description. — Plastral length of smallest hatchhng, 2.9 centimeters (UMMZ
95613), of largest male, 26.0 centimeters (AMNH 63642), of largest female,
S4.0 centimeters (UMMZ 38123).
Septal ridges present; over-all coloration of carapace and plastron, and soft
parts of body of hatchlings slate or blackish; carapace having blackish, circular
blotches, usually fused at margin, often with pale centers on buff background
forming coarse reticulum; pale, narrow rim of carapace not separated from
ground color by dark marginal line; pale rim, coincident with marginal ridge,
absent from anteriormost nuchal region; longitudinal rows of tubercles on
carapace resembling ridges; imdersurface blackish, usually having posterior part
ol carapace pale with irregular blackish marks; blackish soft parts of body
dorsally having large, pale markings, most consistent of which are postocular
mark that may contact orbit, postlabial mark that curves around angle of jaws,
inverted Y on top of snout, and one or two streaks on side of neck.
Over-all coloration of adults grayish, paler than in hatchhngs; carapace gray
sometimes having slightly darker, large, irregular markings; mottled and
blotched pattern on females not contrasting; sex of many large individuals not
distinguishable on basis of pattern on carapace; pale rim of carapace obscure or
absent; soft parts of body dorsally gray or brownish on large adults of both
sexes, sometimes having shghtly paler, large markings; small adult males usually
having contrasting pattern on head; surface of carapace smooth (not "sand-
p.nper") on adult males; undersurface whitish, throat often grayish; well-
defined marginal ridge; anterior edge of carapace laterally to region of insertion
of forehmbs studded with low, flattened tubercles resembling hemispheres, never
conical; carapace usually having blunted tubercles, best developed anteriorly
and posteriorly on midhne, but sometimes hnearly arranged, resembling ridges,
especially at margins; anterolateral parts of plastron often extending farther
forward than corresponding parts of carapace.
Range in length (in cm.) of plastron of ten largest specimens of each sex
(mean follows extremes), males, 17.0-26.0, 20.0; females 23.3-34.0, 27.9;
ontogenetic variation in PL/HW, mean PL/HW of specimens having plastral
lengths 6.5 centimeters or less, 3.52, and exceeding 6.5 centimeters, 4.87;
ontogenetic variation in CL/CW, mean CL/CW of specimens having plastral
lengths 8.0 centimeters or less, 1.18, and exceeding 8.0 centimeters, 1.30; mean
CL/PCW, 2.01; mean HW/SL, 1.44; mean CL/PL, 1.26.
Jaws of some skulls that exceed 75 millimeters in basicranial length having
expanded alveolar surfaces; greatest width of skull usually at level of quadrato-
jugal (72%); ventral surface of supraoccipital spine narrow proximally, usually
having medial ridge; foramen magnum rhomboidal; opisthotic-exoccipital spur
absent (82%), sometimes indicated by ridge (16%); distal part of opisthotic wing
Soft-shelled Turtles 481
tapered, not visible in dorsal view; lateral condyle of articular surface of quadrate
larger than nnedial articular surface, not tapered posteriorly; maxillaries in con-
tact above premaxillaries; usually a combination of seven neurals, seven pairs
of pleurals, and contact of seventh pair of pleurals (56%), often eight pairs of
pleurals (31%); angle of epiplastron forming approximate right angle; often no
suture between hypoplastra and hyoplastra; callosities on preplastra and epi-
plastron usually lacking.
Variation. — Crenshaw and Hopkins (1955:19) stated that in specimens from
Lake Okeechobee and soudiward the carapace is wider relative to the width of
the head, and Neill ( 1951:19) quoted Allen's obsei-vations that ferox from south-
em Florida "average larger and darker than those collected farther north."
Carr (1952:417) reported that the pale reticulum on the carapace is yellow-
ish olive, the markings on head are yellow on an olive ground color, some
markings more orange, and the plastron slate gray. DueUman and Schwartz
(1958:271) mentioned that the carapace of hatchlings is edged in orange
grading to yellow posteriorly and has a pattern of bluish-black blotches on a
duU brown background, whereas the carapace is duU brown or blackish on
adults. Neill {op. cit.:l8) wrote "that the head stripes and the marginal
ring of the 'carapace' are orange rather than yellow (yellow at the time of
hatching, however)."
The transition from the dark coloration of hatchlings to the paler colora-
tion of adults is gradual and subject to individual variation. The loss of
dark color ventraUy occurs first on the plastral area, then the hind limbs, fore-
limbs, posterior part of carapace and last on the neck and throat. The soft
parts of the body dorsally are gray or dark gray, and do not become so pale
as the ventral surface. The smallest specimen that I have seen displaying the
dark features of the hatchlings is a male, 7.7 centimeters (UMMZ 100673);
a female, 9.5 centimeters (UMMZ 110987), is the smallest specimen having
a whitish plastral area. The change from dark to pale coloration on the ventral
surface occurs at a size of 8.0 to 9.0 centimeters. The largest specimens I
have seen ha\Tng indistinct, dusky blotches of the imderside of the carapace
are a female, 11.3 centimeters (UMMZ 100836), and a male, 16.0 centi-
meters (UMMZ 106322). A contrasting pattern on head and limbs, and a
dark throat are still evident in a female 19.2 centimeters (UMMZ 106302).
Comparisons. — Triomjx ferox can be distinguished from all other species
of the genus in North America by the presence of a marginal ridge, longitu-
dinal ridges of tubercles on the carapace of juveniles (less evident in adults),
and the unique juvenal pattern and coloration. The lack of a juvenal pattern
and a smooth surface on the carapace (not gritty like sandpaper) distinguish
adult males from those of T. spinifer. Most adults of both sexes can be dis-
tinguished from spinifer and muticus by the extension of the plastron farther
forward than the carapace (developed to a slight degree in some specimens
of r. s. emortji ) . Both sexes of aU ages can be distinguished from muticus by
the presence of knoblike tubercles on the anterior edge of the carapace, and
septal ridges.
T. ferox is the largest species in North America; the maximum size of the
plastron in adult males is approximately 26.0 centimeters (16.0 in spinifer)
and of adult females, 34.0 centimeters (31.0 in spinifer). The head is wider
in ferox than in muticus and most subspecies of spinifer (closely approached
482 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
by asper, guadalupensis, emoryi and T. ater). The carapace is narrower in
ferox than in muticus and most subspecies of spinifer (closely approached by
emoryi and T. ater). The snout is shortest in ferox, but almost as short in
T. s. emoryi and T. ater. T. ferox has proportionately the longest plastron in
relation to length of carapace.
Most skulls of ferox differ from those of muticus and spinifer in having the
greatest width at the level of the quadratojugal (as do some T. s. asper; see
account of that subspecies). In the skull, ferox resembles spinifer but differs
from muticus in having the 1 ) ventral surface of the supraoccipital spine nar-
row proximally, and usually having a medial ridge, 2) foramen magnum rhom-
boidal, 3) distal part of opisthotic wing tapered, 4) lateral condyle of articular
surface of quadrate not tapered posteriorly, and larger than medial articular
surface, and 5) maxillaries in contact above premaxillaries. T. ferox resembles
muticus but differs from most individuals of spinifer in lacking a well-developed
opisthotic-exoccipital spur. T. ferox resembles spinifer but differs from
muticus in having the epiplastron bent at approximately a right angle; ferox
differs from both muticus and spinifer in lacking a callosity on the epiplastron
and probably in the more frequent fusion of the hyoplastra and hypoplastra.
Remarks. — The early taxonomic history of Trionyx ferox has been dis-
cussed in detail by Stejneger (1944:27-32), who explained that Dr. Alexander
Garden of Charleston, South Carolina, sent a description and specimen of
T. ferox to Thomas Pennant, and at the same time sent another specimen with
drawings to a friend, John Ellis, in London. Pennant presented one of the
specimens and drawings and the description to the Royal Society of London
in 1771; the description was published in 1772 and included Garden's draw-
ings. Because two specimens were involved the possibility exists that the
description (text, dravidngs and type specimen) is a composite based on two
specimens.
I have not seen the type. Garden's original description (in Pennant, 1772:
268-271 ) leaves little doubt that the text subject is a large adult female of ferox
(see especially the statements, "fore part, [of carapace] just where it covers the
head and neck, is studded full of large knobs, [and] The rmder, or belly plate,
. . . is . . . extended forward two or three inches more than the back
plate, . . ."). I am indebted to Mr. J. C. Battersby, British Museum (Nat-
ural History), Department of Zoology (Reptiles), for information concerning
the type and for comparing it with the text description and three figures pub-
lished by Pennant. The carapace of the type is approximately 16 inches long,
13/2 inches wide, and has low, flattened, knoblike tubercles along the anterior
edge. Some inaccuracies on the part of the artist (such as five claws on both
feet on the right side of Fig. 3, and four claws on the left front foot of Fig. 2 are
evident), and slight changes in the proportions of the type would have occurred
after death and preservation. It is the opinion of Mr. Battersby that the type,
text description and three figures represent one specimen. Figures 1 and 2,
dorsal and ventral views respectively, probably represent the same specimen
from life; the neck is withdrawn and the tail tip is visible in dorsal view, but
concealed beneath the posterior edge of the carapace in ventral view. Pre-
sumably the same specimen (probably drawn from dried and stuffed animal)
is depicted in Figure 3 (dorsal view); the neck is fully extended and a large
part of the thick, pyramidal tail is visible in dorsal view. British Museum ( Nat-
ural History) 1947.3.6.17 is considered a holotype. The three figures published
Soft-shelled Turtles 483
by Pennant have been duplicated by Schoepff (1795:P1. 19) and DumerU and
Bibron ( 1835:482). To my knowledge, the holotype was first specifically desig-
nated as the "(Type.)" of T. ferox by Boulenger ( 1889:259). The skull of the
holotype is figured by Stejneger ( 1944:P1. 5).
Garden did not list a specific locality for the two specimens that he sent to
London, but did mention that the turtle was common in the Savannah and
Altamaha rivers (of Georgia), and rivers in east Florida. Boulenger (loc. cit.)
stated that the locahty of the holotype was "Georgia." Baur (1893:220) re-
stricted the type locality to the "Savannah river, Ga." Neill (1951:17), who
beheved T. ferox to be absent from the Savannah River, changed the type
locality of ferox to east Florida. Schwartz (1956:8) reappraised the status of
softshells in Georgia and Florida and reestablished the Savannah River (at
Savannah), Georgia, as the type locality of T. ferox.
Pennant failed to use binomial nomenclature when he published the type
description of Garden. The first name-combination {Testudo ferox) was pro-
posed by Schneider (1783:220).
Lac^pede (1788:137, Pi. 7) referred to Garden's description in Pennant
only as "The MoUe" but on a folded paper chart entitled "Table Methodique
des Quadrupedes ovipares," which is inserted after an introduction of 17 pages,
listed T. mollis; this name is again listed on another folded chart, entitled
"Synopsis methodica Quadrupedum oviparorum," which is inserted between
pages 618 and 619 under the genus Testudo. The illustration (PI. 7) was
taken from Permant (Dumeril and Bibron, loc. cit.). The type locality has
been designated "(following Stejneger, 1944) as eastern Florida" by Schmidt
(1953:108).
Bartram failed to use a binomial name with his description of "the great
soft shelled tortoise," which appeared in his Travels (1791:177-179, Pi. 4 and
unnumbered plate between pages 282 and 283) and two editions of a French
translation (1799 and 1801, 1:307); see Harper (1940). Recently, Bartram's
Travels has been placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Works
in Zoological Nomenclature, Opinion 447 (see Hemming, 1957). Bartram's
description of a soft-shelled turtle has provided the basis for the proposal of
at least three name-combinations. The first was Testudo (ferox?) verrucosa
proposed in 1795 by Schoepff; it appeared simultaneously in The Historia
Testudinum and in a German translation, Naturgeschichte der Schildkroten
(see Mittleman, 1944:245). Stejneger (1944:26) listed the type locality as
eastern Florida. Daudin (1801:74), also referring to Bartram's description
in his Voyage (French translation), proposed the name Testudo bartrami;
Harper {op. cit.-.lYl) restricted the type locality of T. bartrami from "Half-
way pond," east Florida, to southwestern Putnam County between Palatka
and Gainesville, Florida. Rafinesque (1832:64-65), relying on the authen-
ticity of the illustrations in Bartram's Travels that depict a soft-shelled turtle
having five claws on each of the hind feet, tubercles on the sides of the head
and neck, and ten scales in the middle of the carapace ( presumably inaccuracies
or a composite on the part of the artist), referred to Bartram's description as
a new genus, Mesodeca bartrami, a name which Boulenger (1889:245, foot-
note) referred to as "mythical." Geoffroy (1809a:18-19) considered Bartram's
description the basis for the recognition of a second species of Chelys (bi-
nomial nomenclature not employed), and Dumeril and Bibron (loc. cit.) sug-
gested that the description was based partly on a "Chelyde Matamata."
484 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
The descriptive comments of Bartram are not clearly applicable to Testudo
ferox Schneider; Trionyx ferox, however, is the only species of soft-shelled
turtle known to occur in the region of Bartram's observations (east Florida),
and the type locality was restricted to Putnam County, Florida, by Harper,
The name-combinations, Testudo (ferox?) verrucosa SchoepfiF, Testudo bartrami
Daudin, and Mesodeca bartrami Rafinesque are junior synonyms of Testudo
ferox Schneider.
Schweigger (1812:285) referred ferox to the genus Trionyx following the
description of that genus by GeoflFroy in 1809. Testudo ferox was listed as a
synonym by Geoff roy in the description of Trionyx georgicus (1809a: 17);
Dumeril and Bibron (1835:432) mentioned that the specific characters of
georgicus were taken from Pennant. The name Trionyx georgianus presumably
appears for this taxon in Geoffroy's earlier-published synopsis (1809:367).
T. georgicus was listed as occurring in rivers of Georgia and the Carolinas;
the type locality was restricted by Schmidt (op. ci7.:109) to the Savannah
River, Georgia. The two specific names georgicus and georgianus are regarded
as substitute names and jimior synonyms of T. ferox.
GeofiFroy (1809a: 14-15) also described Trionyx carinatus, a name-combina-
tion that hitherto has been considered a synonym of Trionyx ferox. There
is no indication from the description that carinatus is applicable to ferox.
Most comments pertain to a description of the bony carapace and plastron,
which GeofFroy depicts in Plate 4. It is a young specimen judging from the
small and isolated preneural; the seventh pair of pleurals is unusual in being
fused (no middorsal suture), and the neurals seem large in proportion to
the size of the pleurals. The anterior border of the carapace is described
as having tubercles. GeoflFroy listed Testudo membranacea and Testudo
rostrata as synonyms of carinatus. Fitzinger (1835:127) listed T. mem-
branacea, T. rostrata and T. carinatus as synonyms of Trionyx javanicus
(=T. cartilagineus ) , which was also described by GeoflFroy ( op. cit. : 15 ) .
Dumeril and Bibron (op. cit. -.478, 482) considered carinatus to be the young
of spinifer (ferox as synonym). Gray (1844:48), however, referred T. mem-
branacea and T. rostrata to the synonymy of T. javanicus, but considered T.
carinatus to be a synonym of T. ferox (op. cit. :50), an interpretation followed
by all subsequent authors. Trionyx carinatus is questionably listed as a
synonym of ferox by Stejneger (1944:27). Dumeril and Bibron (op. cit. :482)
wrote that the yoimg type of carinatus is in the museum at Paris. Dr. Jean
Guibe informs me in letter of September 24, 1959, that the type of Geoffroy's
T. carinatus cannot be found in tlie Natural History Museum at Paris. For
the present, T. carinatus is considered a nomen dubium. According to Stej-
neger (1944:27), Trionyx brongniarti Schweigger is a substitute name for
T. carinatus.
I am imable to add anything to Stejneger's (op. cit. :32) account of Trionyx
harlani; the mention of its occurrence in east Florida indicates that it is in-
distinguishable from Testudo ferox Schneider.
T. ferox was considered to be indistinguishable from Lesueur's Trionyx
spiniferus (described in 1827), imtil Agassiz (1857:401) pointed out the
differences between the two species. However, Agassiz (op. cit. -.402, Pi. 6, Fig.
3) regarded juveniles of T. spinifer asper as the young of ferox. Conse-
quently, the geographic range of ferox, as envisioned by Agassiz, extended from
Georgia and Florida west to Louisiana. Neill (1951:15) considered all
Soft-shelled Turtles 485
American forms conspecific. Crenshaw and Hopkins (1955) and Schwartz
(1956) demonstrated that ferox is a distinct species.
Fitzinger (1843:30) designated the species ferox as the type species of
his genus Plattjpekis as follows: "Platypeltis. Fitz. Am[erica]. Platypelt.
ferox. Fitz. Typus." If populations of soft-shelled turtles that are referable
to Testudo ferox Schneider are considered to comprise a distinct genus by
future workers, Platypeltis Fitzinger, 1835, is available as a generic name with
Testudo ferox Schneider, 1783, as the type species (by subsequent designation).
Trionyx ferox in the northern part of its range is sympatric with T. spinifer
asper. In the region of overlap, the two species are nearly always ecologically
isolated; ferox inhabits lentic waters, whereas T. s. asper is partial to lotic
waters (Crenshaw and Hopkins, op. ctt.:16). There is no evidence of intergra-
dation or hybridization.
Many characters of Trionyx ferox that are lacking in other North American
forms are shared with some Asiatic softshells, such as the large size, longi-
tudinal rows of tubercles that resemble ridges on the carapace, and the marginal
ridge. It is thought that, of the living softshells in North America, ferox is
more closely allied to Old World forms of the genus than to muticus or spinifer.
Carr (1940:107) recorded ferox from Okaloosa County, Florida, in the west-
em end of the panhandle, whereas Crenshaw and Hopkins (1955:16) list the
known westward extent of range as Leon and Wakulla counties. AMNH 6933
from west of the Apalachicola drainage in Washington Coimty, Florida, tends
to substantiate Can's record, which is not included on the distribution map.
Specimens examined. — Total 144, as follows: Florida: Alachua: UMMZ
64178, 100969; USNM 10545, 10704, "near" Gainesville; UMMZ 56599, Levy
Lake. Brevard: AMNH 12878, Canaveral. Broward: UMMZ 109441, Hugh
Taylor Birch State Park; USNM 109548, 22 mi. WNW, 6 mi. SSE Fort Lauder-
dale. Collier: USNM 86828, Tamiami Trail, "near" Birdon. Dade: AMNH
50936, UMMZ 10183, 110981, Miami; USNM 84079, 86942, 15 mi. from (west)
Miami, Tamiami Trail; UMMZ 111371, 19 mi. W, 1.3 mi. S Miami; UI 28984,
35 mi. W. (Miami) Tamiami Trail; AMNH 69932-33, UMMZ 101582, 101584,
104024, 40-45 mi. W Miami, Tamiami Trail. Glades: UMMZ 100836, mouth of
Kissimmee River. Hendry: UMMZ 106302, 10.2 mi. SE Devil's Garden;
UMMZ 106303-04, 106321-22, 30 mi. S Clewiston, near Devil's Garden.
Hernando: TU 13624, 0.5 mi. S Citrus Co. line on US Hwy. 19. Highland:
AMNH 65537, 71618, Archbold Biol. Stat., Lake Placid; AMNH 65622, Hicoria.
Hillsborough: TU 13960, Hillsborough River, ca. 20 mi. NE Tampa; USNM
51184, Tampa; USNM 71156, Plant City. Indian River: USNM 55316, Vero
Beach; USNM 59318, Sebastian. Lake: UMMZ 36072, USNM 20189, 029210,
029339, 38123, Eustis; UMMZ 76754-56, Lake Griffin. Lee: UMMZ 102276,
14 mi. SE Punta Gorda. Leon: CNHM 33701, USNM 95767, Lake lamonia;
USNM 103736, Silver Lake. Marion: AMNH 8294-95, UMMZ 95613 (4),
USNM 52476-83, 100902-04, Eureka; AMNH 63642, near Salt Springs. Martin:
TNHC 1292, 8.4 mi. N Port Mayaca. Okeechobee: AMNH 57379-84, Lake
Okeechobee; AMNH 5931-32, Kissimmee Prairie. Orange: USNM 51421,
56805, Odando; KU 16528. Osceola: USNM 029448, 029450-64, 029467-68,
029470, 029474-75, Kissimmee. Palm Beach: UMMZ 54101, Palm Beach;
USNM 73199, Delray Beach. Pinellas: USNM 51417-20, St. Petersburg. Polk:
AMNH 25543, Lakeland; UMMZ 112380, 6.7 mi. S Lake Wales; USNM 60496,
60532, 60534, 61083-87, Auburndale. Putnam: USNM 4373, 7651, Palatka;
USNM 26035, ponds "near" Welaka. Sarasota: USNM 61352, Lake Myakka.
Sumpter: UMMZ 71791, Bushnell. Volusia: UMMZ 100673, Lake Helen.
Washington: AMNH 6933, Washington. County unknown: AMNH 4758;
USN>.T 8899, St. John's River: USNM 59727-28, Lake Okeechobee, "near"
mouth Taylor's Creek; USNM 84080.
Georgia: Baker: SM 2083, USNM 029619, 38980-81, 70398, MimsviUe.
486 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Berrien: USNM 62217, Banks Mill Pond. Charlton: AMNH 69934, Okefinokee
Swamp, SW Billy's Island; UMMZ 90010, east edge Okefinokee Swamp; USNM
84603, Okefinokee Swamp, Chesser's Island. Irwin: USNM 56804. Lowndes:
UMMZ 67706, 10 mi. S Valdosta. Mcintosh: USNM 19621, Darien.
South Carolina: Charleston: USNM 9670, Charleston.
No Data: AMNH 22750; USNM 71608-09.
Records in the literature. — Florida: Alachua: 10 mi. ENE Gainesville
(Schwartz, 1956:18). Brevard: Merritt Island (Neill, 1958:6). Broward:
Fort Lauderdale (Schwartz, op. cif.: 19). Charlotte: (Carr, 1940:107). Clay:
Green Cove Springs (Brimley, 1910:18); St. John's River (Crenshaw and Hop-
kins, 1955:21); Doctor's Inlet (Schwartz, op. cit.-.lS). Collier: Royal Palm
Hammock (Crenshaw and Hopkins, op. cit. :20); 11.2 mi. E Monroe Station
^Schwartz, op. cit. :19). Columbia: (Carr, loc.cit.). Dade: Paradise Key
(Schwartz, loc. cit.); Homestead (eggs, Stejneger, 1944:43). Duval: 4-10
mi. S Jacksonville (Deckert, 1918:31). Glades: ca. 8 mi. SW Okeechobee
State Park. Lake: Alexander Springs (Schwartz, op. cit. :18). Lee: 18 mi.
S Fort Myers (Conant, 1930:63); 6 mi. SE Fort Myers (Hamilton, 1947:209).
Levij: Gulf Hammock (Schwartz, loc. cit.); Brownson (Stejneger, op. ctf.:42).
Monroe and Okaloosa ( Carr, loc. cit. ) . Okeechobee: 6 mi. E Kissimmee River;
state hw}'. 78 "near" Okeechobee-Glades co. line. Palm Beach: SW part of
Lake Okeechobee, near Clewiston; Milton Island Cove (Schwartz, loc. cit.).
Pasco: mouth Pithlachascotee River (Neill, op. cit. -.26). Pinellas: Belleair
(Brimley, loc. cit.); Seminole (Conant, loc. cit.); 5 mi. E Clearwater (Schwartz,
op. cit. -.19); Gulf Port (Stejneger, op. cit. -.43). Polk: Lake Shipp, near
Winter Haven (Telford, 1952:185). Sarasota: 15 mi. E Sarasota (Co-
nant, loc. cit.); Venice (Conant, op. cit. :61). Taylor: "near" Foley. Wakulla:
"near" Crawfordville (Crenshaw and Hopkins, op. cit. :15).
Georgia: Baker: 5 mi. NW Newton, 5 mi. W Newton, 4 mi. N Newton.
Ben Hill: 6 mi. E Fitzgerald (Crenshaw and Hopkins, 1955:15). Bulloch: 14
mi. SE Statesboro (Schwartz, 1956:19), Decatur: "near" Bainbridge (Cren-
shaw and Hopkins, loc. cit.). Emanuel: "near" Midville. Evans: 8 mi. NE
Manassas, Tattnall County. Ware: Laura Walker State Park (Schwartz, loc.
cit.). Wilcox: 3 mi. SE Forest Glen (Crenshaw and Hopkins, op. ctf.: 19).
South Carolina: Beaufort: 7 mi. NE Gardens Corner (Schwartz, 1956:19).
Chatham: Savannah River at Savannah (Schwartz, op. cit. :8-9). Colleton: 5
mi. from Whitehall, Combahee River (Schwartz, op. cit. :19).
Trionyx spinifer Lesueur
Spiny Softshell
Range. — In Canada, southern Ontario and Quebec; in the United States,
northwestern Vermont and western New York south to northern Florida, east
to central Montana, eastern Wyoming and Colorado, and New Mexico; intro-
duced into the Colorado River system of Cahfomia, Nevada, Arizona and New
Mexico; in Mexico, the northern part of the states of Tamaulipas, Nuevo Leon,
Coahuila, and eastern Chihuahua ( see map. Fig. 19 ) .
Diagnosis. — Juvenal pattern uniform tan or brownish lacking markings, hav-
ing whitish dots or spots, or having well-defined, blackish ocelli or spots; surface
of carapace "sandpapery" in adult males; conical projections (in some subspe-
cies) along anterior edge of carapace in large females; contrasting pattern of
blackish marks on pale background (in some subspecies) on dorsal surface of
limbs of adult males.
Opisthotic-exoccipital spur well-developed; epiplastral callosity, when pres-
ent, not covering entire surface.
Description. — Septal ridges present; external and proportional characteristics
variable ( see accounts of subspecies ) ; range in length of plastron ( cm. ) of ten
Soft-shelled Turtles
487
Fig. 19. Geographic distribution of Trionyx spinifer.
Guide to subspecies:
1. T. s. spinifer 4. T. s. pallidus
2. T, s. hartwegi 5. T. s. guadalupensis
3. T. s. asper 6. T, s. emoryi
largest specimens of each sex (mean follows extremes), males, 13.8-16.0, 14.4;
females, 26.0-31.0, 28.0.
Greatest width of skull usually at level of squamosal (74%); foramen mag-
num rhomboidal; ventral surface of supraoccipital spine narrow proximally,
usually having medial ridge; opisthotic-exoccipital spur well-developed (66%);
distal part of opisthotic -wing tapered, not visible in dorsal view; lateral condyle
of articular surface of quadrate larger than medial articular surface, not tapered
posteriorly; maxillaries in contact above premaxillaries (88%); usually a com-
bination of seven neurals, seven pairs of plemals and contact of seventh pair of
pleurals (83%); angle of epiplastron approximately 90 degrees; callosities when
present on epiplastron not covering entire surface; hyo-hypoplastral sutvu-e usu-
ally present.
Comparisons. — Trionyx spinifer can be distinguished from T. ferox and T.
muticus by the presence of any one of the characters mentioned in the "Diag-
nosis," Both sexes and all sizes of T. spinifer resemble ferox but differ from
muticus in having septal ridges. Most individuals of T. spinifer ( except some
large females ) resemble muticus but differ from ferox and large females of ater
in having a pale outer rim that is separated from the ground color of the cara-
pace by a distinct (spinifer) or dusky (muticus) dark hne. Large females of
the subspecies spinifer, hartwegi, asper and pallidus may have enlarged conical
projections along the anterior edge of the carapace and, unless these projec-
tions are considerably worn, are readily distinguished from large females of
488 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
ferox ( flattened, knoblike prominences ) , and muticus and ater ( smooth surface,
no prominences). Large females of the subspecies guadalupenm and emoryi
resemble muticus and ater, and to some extent ferox, in having low, scarcely
elevated prominences along the anterior edge of the carapace. Some females
of emoryi resemble ferox in that the plastron extends farther forward than the
carapace.
T. spinifer is intermediate in size between ferox (larger) and muticus
(smaller); the maximum size of the plastron in adult males is approximately
16.0 centimeters (14.0, muticus; 26.0, ferox), and of females, 31.0 centimeters
(21.5, muticus; 32.5, ferox). The head for aU subspecies of spinifer is propor-
tionately narrower than in ferox but wider than in muticus.
In tlie skuU, spinifer more closely resembles ferox than muticus, but differs
from both ferox and muticus in usually having a well-developed opisthotic-
exoccipital spur. Skulls of spinifer resemble those of muticus but differ from
those of ferox in being widest at the level of the squamosal. Skulls of
spinifer resemble those of ferox but differ from those of muticus in having the
1) ventral surface of the supraoccipital spine narrow proximally, and usually
having a medial ridge, 2) foramen magnum rhomboidal, 3) distal part of
opisthotic wing tapered; 4) lateral condyle of articular surface of quadrate not
tapered posteriorly, and larger than medial articular surface, and 5) maxUlaries
in contact above premaxillaries. T. spinifer resembles ferox but differs from
muticus in having the epiplastron bent at an approximate right angle. T.
spinifer differs from ferox in having an epiplastral callosity, and from muticus
in that the callosity does not cover the entire surface of the epiplastron. The
hyo-hypoplastral suture is present more often in spinifer and muticus than in
ferox.
Remarks. — Gray (1869:221) proposed the generic name Callinia as a new
name for Aspidonectes as understood by Agassiz (1857:403). Gray referred
Trionyx spiciferus ( = spiniferus) Lesueur to Callinia. Stejneger (1907:514)
designated Trionyx spiniferus Lesueur as the type species of Callinia. If
Trionyx spinifej^us Lesueur is considered to be generically distinct from other
soft-shelled turtles, Callinia Gray, 1869, is available as a generic name with
Trionyx spiniferus Lesueur, 1827, as the type species by subsequent designation.
Geographic variation. — T. spinifer is the most variable and wide-
spread species of the genus in North America. Size of ocelli on
the carapace decreases from east to west on turdes inhabiting
w^aterways of the Upper Mississippi River drainage. The most
impressive gradient, geographically oriented from western Louisi-
ana to southwestern Texas is seen in each of several features: de-
crease in size of tubercles on the anterior edge of the carapace,
reduction in contrast of pattern on the dorsal surface of limbs and
side of head, change in pattern on the dorsal surface of the snout,
and increase in the size of white spots on the carapace. But the
gradient in size of white spots is reversed in T. s. emoryi, which
has small white spots on the carapace. Some of the characters at
the western terminus of this geographical gradient are shared with
Soft-shelled Turtles 489
r. ater and mtiticus. Those subspecies comprising the emoryi
group also show proportional characters that correspond closely
with those of T. ferox.
On the basis of tuberculation and pattern on carapace, side of
head, dorsal surface of limbs and snout, Trionyx spinifer may be
divided into six subspecies.
Trionyx spinifer spinifer Lesueur
Eastern Spiny Softshell
Plates 33, 34, and 52
Trionyx spiniferus Lesueur, Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, 15:258, pi. 6,
December, 1827.
Tlrionyx] s[pinifer] s^pinifer Schwartz, Charleston Mus. Leaflet, No. 26:11,
May, 1956.
Trionyx ocellatus Lesueur, Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, 15:261, December,
1827.
Apalone hudsonica Rafinesque, Atlan. Jour., Friend Knowledge, Philadelphia,
l(No. 2, Art. 12): 64, Summer, 1832.
Trionyx annulifer Wied-Neuwied, Riese Nord-Amerika, l(pt. 3): 140, 1838.
Tyrse argus Gray, Cat. Tort. Croc. Amphis. Brit. Mus., p. 48, 1844.
Aspidonectes nuchalis Agassiz, Contr. Nat. Hist. United States, l(pt. 2):406,
1857.
?G[ymnopus] olivaceus Wied-Neuwied, Nova Acta Acad. Leopold.-Carol.,
32:55, pi. 5, 1865.
Type. — Lectotyi)e, Museimi d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, No. 8808; large
stufiFed female obtained by C. A. Lesueur from the Wabash River, New Har-
mony, Posey County, Indiana (PI. 52).
Range. — Northeastern United States and extreme southeastern Canada in
tributaries flowing into the Mississippi River from the east, and the St. Lawrence
River drainage; extreme southern Quebec and Ontario, Canada, east through
southern Great Lakes region to Wisconsin, and south through New York, west-
em Pennsylvania and Illinois to Tennessee and western Virginia (see map.
Fig. 19).
Diagnosis. — Juvenal pattern of large, thick-bordered black ocelli, often 9-10
millimeters in diameter in center of carapace on adult males, and 2-3 millimeters
in diameter on hatchlings (mean OD/PL, Michigan, .066); only one dark
marginal line separating pale rim of carapace from dorsal ground color.
Description. — Plastral length of smallest hatchhng, 2.7 centimeters (UMMZ
89950, INHS 3143); of largest male, 14.5 centimeters (UMMZ 72512); of
largest female, 31.0 centimeters (UMMZ 40866).
Carapace olive, having large ocelli in center but smaller ocelli or spots
at sides; ocelli often interrupted; pale rim of carapace not four or five times
wider posteriorly than laterally, separated from darker ground color of carapace
by one dark marginal line; large females often having remnants of ocelli at
sides of carapace on mottled and blotched background; pattern on snout of pale,
dark-bordered stripes that unite forming acute angle in front of eyes; well-
defined dark markings in subocular and postlabial region; pattern contrasting
490 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
with ground color on side of head; postlabial stripe interrupted, diffuse; pale
postocular stripe having blackish borders interrupted, not uniting with postlabial
stripe; dorsal surface of soft parts of body having contrasting pattern, largest
blackish marks on hind limbs; elongate tail of adult males having pale dorso-
lateral bands with well-defined lower blackish borders; underparts whitish, often
having blackish marks, except in center of plastral area; dark marks on webbing
of limbs, palms and soles; dark streaks often coincident with digits; small coni-
cal tubercles on anterior edge of carapace on adult males; conical or equilateral
tubercles on anterior edge of carapace of large females; accessory knoblike tu-
bercles in nuchal region and in middle of carapace posteriorly on large females.
Ontogenetic variation in PL/HW, mean PL/HW of specimens having plastral
lengths 7.0 centimeters or less, 4.09, and exceeding 7.0 centimeters, 5.50; onto-
genetic variation in CL/CW, mean CL/CW of specimens having plastral
lengths 8.5 centimeters or less, 1.12, and exceeding 8.5 centimeters, 1.21; mean
CL/PCW, 2.02; mean HW/SL, 1.30 (including subspecies Jiartwegi); mean
CL/PL, 1.39.
Variation. — Variant individuals include: UMMZ 72512, an adult male, hav-
ing some ocelli seven millimeters in diameter that are almost solid spots; UMMZ
89659 having postocular and postlabial stripes connected on right side of head;
UMMZ 95615, 52948, 54402 having inner dark borders of pale stripes on snout
represented by short dashes and dots ( a ragged line connecting anterior margins
of orbits on 54402); UMMZ 52948, 89659 having interrupted, black marginal
lines on carapace with ends of some segments oriented inward and overlapping
portion of adjacent segments; UMMZ 81699, female having plastral length of
19.0 centimeters, lacking conspicuous tubercles on anterior edge of carapace;
UI 2403, CNHM 92204 having extensive dark mottling and marbling on throat
and neck, undersurface of Hmbs and posterior portion of carapace.
Comparisons. — T. s. spinifer can be distinguished from all other subspecies
of T. spinifer by the presence of large black ocelli (diameter 9-10 mm. on adult
males, 2-3 mm. on hatchlings) in combination with only one dark marginal
hne. T. s. spinifer resembles asper in having ocelli or dots on the carapace
but differs from asper in having only one dark marginal line and larger ocelli.
T. s. spinifer differs from hartwegi only in the large size of the ocelli. T. s.
spinifer resembles hartwegi and asper but differs from pallidus, guadalupensis
and emoryi in having blackish spots and ocelh on the carapace and lacking
whitish dots. T. s. spinifer resembles hartwegi, asper, and pallidus and differs
from guadalupensis and emoryi in having conical or knoblike tubercles on the
anterior edge of the carapace on large females.
T. s. spinifer differs from the subspecies asper, guadalupensis and emoryi
in having a relatively narrower head, and from emoryi in having a relatively
wider carapace. T. s. spinifer resembles hartwegi and asper but differs from
the other subspecies in having the carapace widest at a plane approximately
one-half way back on the carapace. The subspecies spinifer and hartwegi have
longer snouts than pallidus, guadalupensis, and emoryi. T. s. spinifer differs
from asper but resembles all the other subspecies in having a relatively longer
plastron.
Remarks. — Lesueur's description of Trionyx spiniferus (1827:258-261, Pi. 6)
seems to be based mostly, if not entirely, on a large female (length of cara-
pace, 13 inches), which was "Le plus grand des individus observes . . ."
Soft-shelled Turtles 491
(op. cit. :258); an accompanying illustration depicting the dorsal surface of
the bony carapace is unusual in lacking neurals (PI. 6, E). Dumeril and
Bibron (1835:481) mentioned eight or nine additional specimens that Lesueur
sent to the Museum of Natural History in Paris. Dr. Jean Guibe informed
me under letter dated September 24, 1959, that a larger stufiFed female, bear-
ing catalog number 8808 is regarded as the holotype, and that there are seven
additional specimens (1949, 4143, 8807, 8809-12) in the museum at Paris.
All turtles were obtained by Lesueur from the Wabash River. To my knowl-
edge no specimen that was available to Lesueur has been specifically designated
as a type. Because the description seems to be based on one specimen, un-
doubtedly No. 8808, this specimen has been regarded as the holotype. How-
ever, Lesueur referred to several specimens and did not mention a type in the
original description; consequently I prefer to regard No. 8808 as a lectotype.
Lesueur also described Trionyx ocellatus {op. cif.:261-263) as a variety of
T. spiniferus having ocelli, or parts thereof, on the carapace and mentioned
three specimens. The total number of specimens that were available to Lesueiu:
is unknown. One young alcoholic specimen having ocelli is in the British
Museum (Natural History) (Gray, 1855:69). The same letter from Dr. Guibe
stated that a specimen in the Museum of Natural History, Paris, No. 6957,
having a carapace 17 centimeters in length, conforms to the characters of
ocellatus as mentioned by Lesueur, and was obtained from the Wabash River
by Lesueur. Two of the specimens mentioned by Lesueur {loc. cit.) are
stated to be females. No. 6957 is an adult male and clearly shows the juvenal
pattern; it is regarded as the lectotype of T. ocellatus Lesueur, a name-com-
bination, which is a synonym, based on a secondary sexual difference in pattern.
Rafinesque (1832:64) described a soft-shelled turtle from "the River
Hudson between the falls of Hadley, Glen and Baker, and further up to the
source" as Apalone hudsonica. The most outstanding characteristic was the
presence of five claws on the digits of each limb. Rafinesque's recording of
this characteristic was perhaps influenced by the illustration of a softshell in
Bartram's Travels that showed each limb with five, clawed digits. Perhaps
this was the basis for Boulenger (1889:245, footnote) regarding Apalone as
"mythical." The large, yellowish, black-bordered spots, one behind and one
in front of the eye presumably represent segments of the postocular stripe and
the stripe on the snout; Rafinesque described the carapace as "entire . . .
the margin is yellowish unspotted, then comes a circular black line . . ."
and having "many round spots occulated and clouded by having a brown
margin, with grey dots within." Except for five claws, the description is ap-
plicable to a softshell and referable to T. s. spinifer. To my knowledge, the
only other records of the occurrence of soft-shelled turtles in the Hudson river
drainage are those of Eights (in Bishop, 1923:120, Mohawk River at Cohoes),
and DeKay (1842:7, Mohawk River and Hudson River near Albany); pre-
sumably these records are the basis for the comments of Holbrook (in Bishop,
loc. cit.), and symbolized as an isolated locality by Conant (1958:318, map
35). The type locality of Apalone hudsonica is herein restricted to the Hudson
River, near Baker's Falls, Saratoga County, New York.
Gray ( 1844:48) proposed the name Tyrse argus for a specimen reported to
have come from Sierra Leone, West Africa; later ( 1855:68) he referred the spe-
cies to the genus Trionyx. After comparison with a specimen of T. spiniferus
Lesueur, Gray ( 1864:89) was "doubtful whether there must not have been some
492 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
confusion about the habitat of the specimen [which formed the basis of the de-
scription of Tyrse argus], and whether it is not more probably a North Ameri-
can species." The same author (1869:222; 1870:109) listed Tyrse argus as
a synony-m of Callinia spinifcra (= Trionyx spiniferus Lesueur).
Agassiz (op. cit. -.406-07) described Aspidonectes nuchalis on the basis
of three adults from the Cumberland Ri\'er and a number of young from the
headwaters of the Tennessee River. Boulenger (1889:245, footnote 2) sug-
gested that the status of A. nuchalis required further investigation. The species
was not generally recognized after the turn of the century. Barbour and
Loveridge (1929:226) listed MCZ 1908 (one of the juveniles) and 1623-25
as cotypes. Stejneger (1944:52) showed that nuchalis was not distinguishable
from T. s. spinifer, and (op. cit. -.49) listed MCZ 1623-25 as cotypes. Schmidt
(1953:110) restricted the type locality to the Cumberland River, near Nash-
ville, Tennessee.
Agassiz (loc. cit.) mentioned that nuchalis "difiFers strikingly from Asp.
spinifer in the much more elongated form of the male, and in the great de-
velopment of the marginal spines and of the tubercles upon the carapace,
, . , But the most prominent specific character consists in the marked
depressions on either side of the blunt median keel, and also in the triangular
dilation of that keel behind the front margin of the carapace." These charac-
ters seem to be of no taxonomic worth. I have seen three syntypes (MCZ
1623-25) that undoubtedly correspond to the three adult specimens mentioned
by Agassiz. All are females, measui-ing 19.5, 22.0, and 19.0 centimeters,
respectively, in plastral length, and lack a contrasting mottled pattern on the
carapace; the juvenal pattern is obscured, except for blackish spots at the
edge of the carapace on MCZ 1625, and parts of an ocellus on MCZ 1624.
The dorsal surfaces of the limbs are boldly marked. MCZ 1623, showing
the diagnostic feature mentioned by Agassiz, is photographed by Stejneger
(op. cff. :Pls. 14, 15), and may be regarded as the lectotype of Aspidonectes
nuchalis Agassiz. MCZ 1908 is one of the yoimg syntypes mentioned by
Agassiz, and is referable to spinifer. The juvenal pattern consists of spots and
ocelli; the plastron measures 3.1 centimeters in length, and the carapace 4.2
centimeters.
Wied-Neuwied ( 1865:55-57, Pi. 5) described the species ?G [ymnopus] oliva-
ceus, but was uncertain whether his interpretation was based on a species, a
variety or a secondary sexual difference. Wied-Neuwied mentioned that Le-
sueur had already named this soft-shelled turtle as Trionyx ocellatus, and agreed
with Lesueur that those turtles having occulated spots on the carapace were
distinguishable from T. spiniferus and T. muticus. But because Dumeril and
Bibron in their Erpetologie General failed to recognize T. ocellatus, Wied-Neu-
wied felt obliged to bring it to the attention of his American colleagues and he
renamed it. Wied-Neuwied also stated, in the context of a synonym, "Beschrei-
bung einer Reise in Nord-America Bd. I., pag. 140." This comment presuma-
bly refers to his earlier description of T. annulifer (1838:140); seemingly Wied-
Neuwied considered T. annulifer and G. olivacea as conspecific, although there
is no mention of annulifer in the text proper. Stejneger (op. cit. -.49) desig-
nated the type locality of T. annidifer as the Ohio River at Pittsburgh, Penn-
sylvania, and of Gymnopus olivacea as New Harmony, Wabash River, Illinois
(lapstis for Indiana).
Trionyx spiniferus was questionably considered distinct from T. ferox by
Soft-shelled Turtles 493
Lesueur who listed "Testudo ferox Gm. Tortue de Pennant?" and "Trionyx
georgicus GeofFr.?" as synonyms. Subsequently, most authors considered T.
spiniferus synonymous with T. ferox until Agassiz ( 1857 ) pointed out differ-
ences between the two species.
The average size of the ocelli on the carapace of the subspecies spinifer de-
creases westward toward the Mississippi River; ocelli of different sizes occur on
different individuals from the same state and presumably from the same popu-
lation. For example, INHS 2281, plastron 9.9 centimeters in length, from
Effingham County, Illinois, has some ocelli eight millimeters in diameter,
whereas a larger male from the same locality, UI 1322, plastron 11.6 centime-
ters in length, has the largest ocelli only five millimeters in diameter. For con-
venience, all softshells having locality data from states east of the Mississippi
River are referred to spinifer, recognizing that intergradation occurs with hart-
wegi over a broad area paralleling the Mississippi River. The type locality
of spinifer is in an area where most turtles do not have the larger ocelli ( diam-
eter of seven to ten mm. on adult males); however, some individuals from the
Wabash River (UMMZ 63523, adult male, plastron 11.5 cm. in length, ocelli
diameter seven mm. ) agree with more "typical" spinifer to the east. Intergra-
dation with asper possibly occurs in that part of the Tennessee River in eastern
Tennessee as exempUfied by UMMZ 59198.
Published reports indicate that T. s. spinifer is not abundant in some of
the northeasterly parts of its geographic range. Adams and Clark (1958:10)
wrote that few softsheUs at Long Point on the Canadian side of Lake Erie
are "ever collected and the area's game keepers report . . . (none)
, . . seen in recent years. They also tell of recurrent severe stormy winters
in which the muddy bottom of the marshland was repeatedly churned up and
frozen. Such climatic conditions could easily destroy a large part of the
Trionyx population overwintering in the mud bottom." Wright (1919:8)
reported that softshells are "rarely seen" in bays on the New York side of
Lake Ontario, and Babcock (1938:53) wrote that spinifer "is not common
in Lake Champlain."
T. s. spinifer probably extended its geographic range into the Hudson River
drainage of New York via the Erie Canal (connected Buffalo and Albany)
after its completion in the early 1800's (DeKay, 1842:7). Now, the New York
Barge Canal (essentially the Erie Canal, but with minor changes in course
and the addition of several spurs) provides an avenue for dispersal of spinifer
to the Hudson River drainage, Lake Ontario and intervening waterways in
New York (Mertens, 1928:199). Netting (1944:86-87), however, suggested
that spinifer occupied Lake Champlain, the Finger Lakes, Mohawk River
and upper Hudson in the late stages of the formation of the Great Lakes.
A publication not seen by me is that of Mansueti and Wallace ( 1960 ) . Its
title suggests that Trionyx occurs in Maryland.
The unsuccessful introduction of T. s. spinifer in the Delaware drainage
in New Jersey has been discussed by Fowler (1907:213), who wrote that
they were found as early as the late 1860's and were introduced when young
presumably to stock aquaria. Records of occurrence include Cooper's Creek,
Camden County (Stone, 1906:168); Woodbury, Gloucester County (Cope,
1894:889); and Paulins Kill at Hainesburg, Warren County (Johnson,
1894:889).
Surface (1908:122) believed that soft-shelled tvurtles "have doubtless been
5—7818
494 University of Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat. Hist.
introduced into the eastern part of Pennsylvania through the canal from the
Western and Central part of New York," and Roddy (in Neill, 1951:21) sug-
gested that the species may be found in the Susquehanna River. Babcock
(1919:420) mentioned a young specimen of spinifer in the collection of the
Boston Society of Natural History that was obtained "in White River, Ver-
mont," a tributary of the Connecticut River of the Atlantic Coast drainage;
seemingly this record has not been accepted and the species is not established.
To my knowledge, populations of T. s. spinifer do not occur in rivers
of the Atlantic Coast drainage, except probably the Hudson- Mohawk drainage.
Stockwell (1878:401) wrote that spinifer was found "as high as Athabasca."
Presumably Stockwell referred to Lake Athabaska in northern Alberta and
Saskatchewan, Canada, a region where soft-shelled turtles are unknown; see
also the comments by Stejneger (1944:52).
Specimens examined. — Total 250 as follows: Alabama: Morgan: UMMZ
99578, "near" Decatur.
Illinois: Adams: INHS 2150, Quincy. Bond: INHS 8345, Greenville.
Carroll: CNHM 42116, Ordinance School Proving Ground. Cass: INHS
2151, Beardstown. Champaign: INHS 2273, 2311, 2413, 3142, "near" Sey-
mour; INHS 4229, Champaign; INHS 6163, Sidney. Christian: INHS 1560,
Pana. Coles: INHS 1968-69, 2 mi. W Charleston. Cumberland: INHS
2282, Greenup. DeWitt: INHS 7674, Fanner City. Effingham: UI 1322,
2281, 19365, "near" Effingham. Fulton: INHS 5531, 2 mi. NE BluflF City,
Schyler Countv; UI 23449, Liverpool; UI 24611, Spoon River, 18 mi. NW
Canton. Hancock: USNM 53522, 59277, "near" Hamilton. Iroquois: INHS
6869-70, 2.5 mi. N Crescent City. Jackson: TU 1369 (12), Elkville.
Kane: CNHM 42400, Aurora. Kankakee: CNHM 324, Momence. Kendall:
UI 2411, Piano. Logan: INHS 7171-72, 6 mi. N Lincob. Madison: USNM
60571. Macoupin: UI 2401-02, Beaver Dam Lake. Mason: CNHM 346,
470, INHS 1122, 1559, 5756-58, UI 42, 2404, Havana, Lake Chautauqua.
Mercer: CNHM 3220, New Boston. Morgan: CNHM 2067 (2), 3290,
3303-04, 3306, INHS 2152, 2154, 5132-37, USNM 54747, Meredosia. Moultrie:
INHS 8989, 2 mi. NW Lovington. Peoria: UI 2406-10, Peoria. Pope: INHS
5505, Lake Glendale. Putnam: UMMZ 81604-14, 5 mi. N Henry, Marshall
County. Schuyler: UI 2405, "near" Ripley, Brown County. ScoU: INHS
2149, 2153, Naples. Union: CNHM 18623, 6 mi. SW Jonesboro. Vermilion:
INHS 3142, Muncie; INHS (1 untagged); UI 1970, 3209, Danville; UI
2403, 1.5 mi. E Oakwood; UI 16265, Kickapoo State Park. Wabash: USNM
12061, Mt. Carmel. Winnebago: INHS 7185, Kishwaukee Forest Preserve;
INHS 7294, )2 mi. S Shirland. Countij unknown: USNM 7661.
Indiana: Bartholomew: UMMZ 61060, 10 mi. W Columbus. Carroll:
USNM 42905-06, Burlington. Clark: UMMZ 110599, 14-mile Creek, 3 mi.
NW Charleston. Decatur: UMMZ 55416, 3 mi. S Westport. Elkhart: UMMZ
105598, Elkhart River, south of Goshen. Gibson: UMMZ 89744, Foot's Pond.
Johnson: UMMZ 108062, 2 mi. S Trafalgar. Knox: USNM 22711, Vincennes.
Kosciusko: AMNH 8379, UMNZ 84287 (5), Winona Lake; UMMZ 110235,
Wawasee Lake. Lake: CNHM 11019, 11021-24, Crown Point. Marion:
UMMZ 103393, Ravenswood; UMMZ 110236, 1 mi. N Lawrence. Marshall
CNHM 39299; USNM 33495, Yellow River north of Burr Oak; USNM 33496-
501, 35404, 42583-84, Lake Maxinkuckee. Wells: UMMZ 63523, Wabash
River, Bluffton. County unknown (Lagrange or Marshall): USNM 50670,
Twin Lakes.
Kentucky: Casey: UMMZ 112252, trib. of Green River, south of Yosemite.
Green: UMMZ 116718, Little Barren River, 1.5 mi. E Monroe, Hart County.
Rockcastle: UMMZ 98767, Rockcastle River, 5 mi. above Li^'ingston.
Michigan: Allegan: UMMZ 42112, Kalamazoo River. Barry: UMMZ
53874, Thomapple River, 3 mi. NW Hastings. Bay: UMMZ 74670. Branch:
UMMZ 95615, 1 mi. S Kinderhook; UMMZ 70748, Hog Creek. Cnlhnun:
UMMZ 89950 (3); UMMZ 79133, near Battle Creek. Cass: UMMZ 40866-67,
53005, Diamond Lake; UMMZ 40868, 52948, Long Lake. Jackson: UMMZ
Soft-shelled Turtles 495
72494. Kalamazoo: UMMZ 42130, 80534, Kalamazoo; UMMZ 90506, Gull
Lake; UMMZ 92599, Kellogg Bird Sanctuary. LeTiawee: UMMZ 72457, Devil's
Lake; UMMZ 74662, Wolf Lake Park. Livingston: UMMZ 54401, 76190,
Portage Lake. Monroe: UMMZ 44604-06, USNM 51213, "near" Monroe.
Newaygo: UMMZ 63469. Oakland: UMMZ 64363, Hay's Creek; UMMZ
96539, Clinton River. Ottawa: UMMZ 81699. St. Joseph: UMMZ 38876,
38889, "near" White Pigeon; UMMZ 96537, Corey Lake. Van Buren: UMMZ
90003, Wolf River, west of Kalamazoo, Kalamazoo County. Washtenaw: SM
2035, 2038, 2105, UMMZ 39847, 96538, "near" Ann Arbor; UxMMZ 35765,
35769, 74518 (2), Portage Lake; UMMZ 54402-03, Little Lake; UMMZ 89659,
Huron River, Dexter; UMMZ 110583-85. County unknown (Washtenaw or
Livingston) : UMMZ 54400, Huron River near Portage Lake.
Mississippi: Adams: MCZ 46615, UMMZ 76446, "near" Natchez; MCZ
46621, 46633, USNM 01084, 01086, Washington. Coahoma: AMNH 5289,
5285-86, Moon Lake. Lafayette: MCZ 37173, Oxford; USNM 7650, Abbe-
ville? (reported from Abbeville, South Carolina by Pickens, 1927:113; see dis-
cussion by Stejneger, 1944:50, and my comments on page 509 beyond).
LeFlore: USNM 73668-69, Greenwood. Madison: USNM 95192, Big Black
River. Washington: USNM 115980, Deer Creek. Yazoo: UMMZ 86669,
Panther Creek west of Yazoo City; UMMZ 83304, Yazoo City.
New York: Momoe: CNHM 92001-02, Genesee River, Rochester. Wayne:
AMNH 69931, CNHM 92004, Sodus Bay.
Ohio: Athens: UMMZ 111793, east branch Shade Creek. Franklin: USNM
26290. Lucas: USNM 51214, Toledo. Pike: UMMZ 99309, Morgan's Fork,
Sunfish Creek. Warren: AMNH 4763, Little Miami River, 3 mi. below Mor-
row. County unknown: USNM 21128-29, Cuyahoga River.
Tennessee: Benton: UMMZ 113036, Eagle Creek, Ji mi. E Holliday.
Bradley: UMMZ 59197, west branch of Chestnee Creek, 7 mi. E Cleveland.
Claiborne: USNM 86677, 5 mi. SE Cumberland Gap, Powell River. Davidson:
MCZ 1623-25, Cumberland River near Nashville (restricted locality); USNM
7165-67, Nashville. Decatur: KU 3000, PerryviUe. Hamilton: USNM 131861,
Chattanooga. Monroe: TU 16058, Little Tennessee River, 10 mi. N Madison-
ville. Obion: UMMZ 53199, USNM 102911, Reelfoot Lake. Overton: UMMZ
69561 (2), Wirmingham. Sevier: TU 16132, UMMZ 86735, USNM 86681-82,
near Sevierville; UMMZ 86734, Walden Creek "near" GatUnburg. County un-
known: MCZ 1908, headwaters of Tennessee River.
Virginia: Smythe: USNM 101386, Holston River, Seven Mile Ford.
West Virgnia: McDowell: USNM 33767, Dry Fork, PerryviUe (county
questionable, perhaps Randolph County).
Wisconsin: Chippewa: CNHM 8223, Lake Wissota, mouth of Yellow River,
Anson Twp. Polk: UMMZ 72511-12, St. Croix River "near" Never's Dam.
County unknown: CNHM 15971, Eau Claire River.
Records in the literature. — Ontario: Carleton: Ottawa (questionable rec-
ord). Essex: Point Pelee. Haldimand: Dunville. Kent: Lake St. Clair. Nor-
folk: Long Point. Oxford: BeachviUe. Wentworth: Hamilton Bay (Logier
and Toner, 1955:51).
Quebec: Iberville: Richelieu River at Iberville (Logier and Toner,
1955:51).
Alabama: Lawrence: Courtland (Stejneger, 1944:53).
Illinois: Boone: Belvidere. Bureau: Bureau. Cass: Chandlerville.
Clay: Louisville (Cahn, 1937:189). Cook: Lake Michigan (Kennicott in
Stejneger, 1944:44); Evanston ( Necker, 1939:10); Chicago (Schmidt and
Necker, 1935:76). Crawford: Robinson. Douglas: northern part of county
(P. W. Smith, 1947:39). Fayette: Vandalia. Fulton: EUisville (Cahn, loc.
cit.). Grundy: Morris (Stille and Edgren, 1948:201). Jackson: Jacob
(Cagle, 1942:158). Jersey: Grafton (Cahn, loc. cit.). Kane: Batavia; Dun-
dee Game Farm (Stille and Edgren, loc. cit.). Kankakee: Kankakee River
near Altort (Necker, loc. cit.). fake: Fox Lake. LaSalle: Streator (Cahn,
loc. cit.). Lawrence: (Hahn in Stejneger, 1944:44). Lee: symbol on map
(Cahn, loc. cit.). McHenry: McHemy (Stille and Edgren, loc. cit.). Macon:
Decatur. Macoupin: Carlinville (Cahn, loc. cit.). Ogle: Oregon (Garman in
496 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist,
Cahn, loc. cit.). Randolph: Chester, Reily Lake. Bock Island: Barstow,
Hillsdale, Rock Island (Cahn, Joe. cit.). Saline: Horseshoe Lake (Stein, 1954:
312). Stephenson: Freeport (Cahn, loc. cit.). Union: BluflF Lake (Carman
in Cahn, loc. cit.). Whiteside: Sterling, symbol on map (Cahn, loc. cit.).
Williamson: Marion (Cagle, 1942:158). Winnebago: Rockton; symbol in
western part of county (Cahn, loc. cit.). County unknown: Fox River
(Yarrow, 1882:29).
Indiana: Brown: 1 mi. below Helmsburg (Myers, 1927:339). Clay: Eel
River (Kirsch in Stejneger, 1944:45). Franklin: (Hughes in Stejneger, loc.
cit.). Jasper: Jasper-Pulaski Game Preserve (Swanson, 1939:690). Jeffer-
son: Madison (Myers, loc. cit.). Marion: Irvington (Stejneger, op. cit. -.SB).
Marshall: 2 mi. NW Culver (KKA). Monroe: Bloomington (McLain in Stej-
neger, op. cit. :45). Newton: Lake Village (Stille and Edgren, loc. cit.).
Posey: Wabash River at New Harmony (Lesueur, 1827:257). Starke: Grant
( Stille and Edgren, loc. cit. ) . Steuben: Fish Creek "near" Hamilton ( Stej-
neger, op. cit. -.53). County unknown (Knox or Starke): USNM 72387, Knox
(Stejneger, op. cit. -.55); "White Water valley," east-central part of state (But-
ler, 1894:224). USNM 8359 (= Trionyx spinifer asper) has been erroneously
recorded from Madison, Indiana, by Yarrow (1882:29) and Hay (1892:145);
see discussion by Cahn (1937:200) and Stejneger, (op. cit. -.73, 75).
Kentucky: Edmonson: Green River, Mammoth Cave National Park (Hib-
bard, 1936:281). Fleming: Fox Creek (Welter and Carr, 1939:130). Jeffer-
son: (Funkhouser, 1925:71). Morgan: (Stejneger, 1944:54). County un-
known: Ohio and Pond rivers (Funkhouser, loc. cit.).
Michigan: Berrien: mouth of St. Joseph River at St. Joseph (Lagler,
1943:303). Eaton: Brookfield; Olivet (Clark in Ruthven, Thompson and
Thompson, 1912:133). Genesee: (Miles in Ruthven, Thompson and Thomp-
son, loc. cit.). Iosco: (Lagler, 1943:283, symbol on map). Kent: (Lagler,
loc. cit.). Montcalm: (Clark in Ruthven, Thompson and Thompson, loc. cit.).
Muskegon: Muskegon River "near" Muskegon (Lagler, op. cit. -.303). Van
Buren: Reynolds Lake, 2.5 mi. E Lawrence (Edgren, 1942:180).
Mississippi: DeSoto: Lake Cormorant (Stejneger, 1944:55). Holmes:
Thornton (Cook, 1946:185). Humphreys: Belzoni (Stejneger, loc. cit.)
Sunflower: Warren: Vicksburg, Eagle Lake (Cook, loc. cit.). Washington:
Lake Washington (Smith and List, 1955:125); Greenville (Stejneger, loc. cit.).
New York: Albany: Hudson River at Albany (DeKay, 1842:7); Mohawk
River at Cohoes (Eights in Bishop, 1923:120). Cattaraugus: Allegheny River
and Red House Lake in Allegheny State Park (Eaton, 1945:115). Chautau-
qua: Lake Chautauqua (DeKay, loc. cit.). Monroe: Braddocks Bay and Long
Pond on Lake Ontario (Wright, 1919:8). Saratoga: Hudson River near
Baker's Falls (restricted locality, Rafinesque, 1832:64). County unknown:
Lake Cayuga; Mohawk River (DeKay, loc. cit.).
Ohio (Conant, 1951:158-59, 264, except records from Allen, Geauga and
Noble counties ) : Allen: Sugar Creek, 6 mi. N Lima ( Adler and Dennis,
1960:27). Ashland: Long Lake, Lake Twp.; Black Fork, Sec. 27, Green Twp.
Athens: Hocking River "near" Athens; "near" Fisher, Alexander Twp. Aug-
laize: Pushcta Creek, west of Wapakoneta. Brown: White Oak Creek, 1 mi.
N Higginsport. Butler: Oxford. Champaign: Mad River, 4 mi. SW Urbana.
Coshocton: Walhouding River, below dam. Defiance: Auglaize River, Shaw-
nee Scout Camp, Defiance Twp. Erie: Huron; Sandusky. Fairfield: Buck-
eye Lake. Franklin: Alum Creek, Westerville; Columbus. Geauga: Chardon
Twp. (Wood, 1959:8). Greene: Huffman Dam. Hamilton: Harrison;
mouth of Miami River. Hardin: "near" Hepburn. Henry: Maumee River,
east of Napoleon; Maumee River "near" Texas; Maumee River, 3 mi. W
Texas. Highland: Little Brush Creek, 2 mi. N Sinking Spring. Huron:
Huron River "near" Monroeville. Jackson: Canter's Cove, Jackson Twp.;
Jackson Lake. Knox: Brinkhaven. Lake: east branch Chagrin River, Kirt-
land; Grand River, 4 mi. E Painesville. Lawrence: Pine Creek, Elizabeth
Twp. Logan: Miami River, "near" Indian Lake. Lorain: Oberlin. Lucas:
Lake Erie at Reno Beach, Jerusalem Twp.; Lake Erie, Y2 mi. offshore from
mouth of Crane Creek; Maumee River at Maumee; Swan Creek, W of Toledo;
"near" Waterville; Swan Creek "near" Whitehorse. Madison: London. Me-
Soft-shelled Turtles 497
dina: Hinckley Lake. Meigs: Shade River, below Darwin. Miami: Miami
River, above Troy. Monroe: Cranenest Fork, Green Twp. Montgomery:
Mad River, Dayton; Miami River, Dayton; Stillwater River, Dayton. Mor-
row: Kokosing River, Franklin Twp. Noble: Jet. Sharon Twp. 1 and St.
Rt. 78. (Adler and Dennis, 1960:27). Ottawa: East Harbour, Catawba
Island. Fike: Chenoweth Fork, Sunfish Twp.; Scioto River, Camp Creek
Twp. Ross: Paint Creek near Bainbridge. Vinton: Lake Hope; Lake Alma.
Warren: Fort Ancient. Washington; Dam No. 2, Muskingum River, "near"
Marietta. Williams: 1 mi. S Blakesley; St. Joseph River "near" Blakesley; West
Branch, St. Joseph River, Sec. 8, Bridgewater Twp.; Edgerton. Wood: Grand
Rapids; Grassy Creek, Rossford; Haskins; Maumee River opposite Toledo.
Pennsylvania: Allegheny: Monongahela River above McKeesport (Atkin-
son, 1901:154); Ohio River at Pittsburgh ( Wied-Neuwied in Stejneger, 1944:
44, 49). Armstrong: (Swanson, 1952:165). Clarion: Clarion River "near"
Clarion (Allen, 1955:228); Foxburg (=Foxbury?, Boulenger, 1889:260).
Crawford: Elk: Erie: Edinboro Lake. Forest: (Swanson, loc. cit.). Indiana:
Plum Creek; Crooked Creek (Netting in Stejneger, 1944:48). McKean:
(Swanson, loc. cit.). Somerset: Stoyestown (Surface, 1908:122). Warren:
Venango: Allegheny River south of Franklin ( Swanson, loc. cit. ) .
Tennessee: Chester: South Fork, Forked Deer River just E Henderson
(Endsley 1954:40). Clay: Mill Creek, 3 mi. from Butler's Landing; Obey
River above mouth of Wolf River at Lilydale; mouth of Wolf River (Shoup,
Peyton and Gentry, 1941:75); Iron Creek "near" Willow Grove (Stejneger,
1944:56). Fentress: Jackson: (Gentry, 1941:332). Lake: Reelfoot Lake
(Parker, 1948:29). Obion: Walnut Log (Parker, 1937:85); east shore of Reel-
foot Lake, Samburg (Rhoads, 1895:386). Overton: Medlock Branch, tribu-
tary of West Fork Obey River north of Allred ( Shoup, Peyton and Gentry, loc.
cit.). Roane: 2 mi. S Kingston (Stejneger, 1944:55).
Vermont: Chittenden: Lake Champlain, mouth of Winooski River; "near"
Burlington; Milton (znMinton) (Babcock, 1919:420). Franklin: Swanton
(Stejneger, 1944:55).
West Virginia: Randolph: Tygart River at Elkins (Green, 1937:116).
Wisconsin: Burnett: Crawford: (Pope and Dickinson, 1928:83). Dane:
Lake Wingra, Madison (Noland, 1951:54). Grant: (Pope and Dickinson, loc.
cit.). Green Lake: Berlin (AMNH 6840-41, listed in card file March 2, 1959).
Jefferson: Lake Mills (Dickinson, 1950:75). LaCrosse: West Salem (Pope,
1930:281). Oneida: Pepin: (Pope and Dickinson, loc. cit.). Racine: Eagle
Lake (Edgren, 1944:498); Burlington; Rochester (Stille and Edgren, 1948:
201). Sheboygan: Sheboygan (KKA). Trempealeau: Vernon: "near" Viro qua
(Pope, loc. cit.). Walworth: Lake Beulah (Dickinson, loc. cit.). Washburn:
(Pope and Dickinson, loc. cit.). Waukesha: Lac La Belle (Cahn, 1929:8).
Winnebago: Wolfe River (Dickinson, loc. cit.).
Trionyx spinifer hartwegi (Conant and Goin)
Western Spiny Softshell
Plates 35 and 36
Amyda spinifera hartwegi Conant and Goin, Occas, Papers Mus. Zool. Univ.
Mich., No. 510:1, pi. 1, map 1, June 15, 1948.
T[rionyx] slpinifer] hartwegi Schwartz, Charleston Mus. Leaflet, No. 26:11,
May, 1956.
Type. — Holotype, UMMZ 95365; alcoholic adult male; obtained at Wichita,
Sedgwick County, Kansas, in May, 1945, by Robert Young.
Range. — Central United States in tributaries flowing into the Mississippi
River from the west, except the Red River drainage; eastern Montana, North
Dakota, and southern Minnesota south to eastern Colorado, northern Oklahoma
and Arkansas (see map. Fig. 19).
Diagnosis. — Juvenal pattern of small ocelli, rarely as large as two millimeters
498 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
in diameter, or usually solid black dots that are not much larger in center of
carapace than at sides (mean OD/PL, Kansas, .022); only one dark marginal
line separating pale rim of carapace from dorsal ground color.
Description. — Plastral length of smallest hatchling, 2.8 centimeters (USNM
9928); of largest male, 13.1 centimeters (USNM 55687); of largest female,
25.5 centimeters (KU 2283).
Carapace olive, having small ocelli or black spots that are not much larger
in the center of the carapace than at the sides; pale rim of carapace separated
from darker ground color by one dark marginal hne and not four or five times
wider posteriorly than laterally; large females often having black dots at sides
of carapace on mottled and blotched pattern; pattern on snout of pale, dark-
bordered stripes that unite forming acute angle in front of eyes; well-defined
dark markings in subocular and postlabial region; pattern contrasting with
ground color on side of head; postlabial stripe broken, interrupted; pale post-
ocular stripe having blackish borders interrupted, not joining with postlabial
stripes; dorsal surface of soft parts of body having contrasting pattern, largest
blackish marks on hind limbs; elongate tail of males having pale dorsolateral
bands wdth well-defined, lower, blackish borders; patterns on soft parts of body
usually obscured or absent on large females; underparts whitish, often having
blackish marks, except in center of plastral area; dark marks on webbing of
Hmbs, palms and soles; dark streaks often coincident with digits; tubercles along
anterior edge of carapace smaU and conical on adult males, and conical or
knobUke on large females; accessory, knobhke tubercles in nuchal region and
in middle of carapace posteriorly on large females.
Ontogenetic variation in PL/HW, mean PL/HW of specimens having
plastral lengths 7.0 centimeters or less, 4.24, and exceeding 7.0 centimeters,
5.33; ontogenetic variation in CL/CW, mean CL/CW of specimens having
plastral lengths 8.5 centimeters or less, 1.12, and exceeding 8.5 centimeters,
1.19; mean CL/PCW, 2.00; mean SL/HW, 1.30 (including subspecies spinifer);
mean CL/PL, 1.38.
Vorfflrton.— Variants include: CNHM 8949, UMMZ 72511 and TU 14591
having ocelli approximately 4 millimeters in diameter that are almost solid
spots; KU 17728 having pale stripes on snout that lack black, inner borders;
TTC 719 (female, plastral length 20.7 cm.), having distinct pattern on snout;
USNM 14535, 17823, 55684, and 123446 (from different localities) having
markings confined to margins of carapace (Stejneger, 1944:66, suggested
that USNM 17823 probably came from Texas); UMMZ 92667 (female, plastral
length 6.7 cm. ) lacking pattern on carapace.
Comparisons. — T. s. hartwegi can be distinguished from all other subspecies
of T. spinifer by the presence of small dofs and ocelli on the carapace that are
all of approximately the same size in combination with only one dark marginal
line. T. s. hartwegi resembles asper in having small blackish ocelh or dots on
the carapace but differs from asper in having only one dark marginal line.
T. s. hartwegi differs from spinifer only in the small size of the ocelli. T. s.
hartwegi resembles spinifer and asper, but differs from pallidus, guadalupensis
and emoryi in having blackish spots and oceUi on the carapace and lacking small
whitish spots. T. s. liartwegi resembles spinifer, asper and pallidus but differs
from guadalupensis and emoryi in having conical or knoblike tubercles on the
anterior edge of the carapace on large females.
Soft-shelled Turtles 499
T. s. hartwegi difiFers from the subspecies asper, guadalupensis and emoryi
in having a narrower head, and from emoryi in having a wider carapace. T. s.
hartwegi resembles spinifer and asper but difiFers from the other subspecies in
having the carapace widest at a plane approximately one-half way back on
the carapace. T. s. hartwegi and spinifer have longer snouts than do pallidus
and guadalupensis or emoryi. T. s. hartwegi difiFers from asper but resembles
the other subspecies in having a relatively longer plastron.
Remarks. — The validity of T. s. hartwegi has never been questioned. It
intergrades with spinifer over a broad area paralleUng the Mississippi River.
For convenience, specimens occurring west of the Mississippi River are referred
to the subspecies hartwegi. Figure 8 shows much variation in size of ocelli
on difiFerent individuals from the same state. For example, UMMZ 92667,
plastral length 6.7 centimeters has a uniform pale brown carapace lacking any
dark marks, whereas UMMZ 92652, plastral length 5.9 centimeters has some
ocelli three milUmeters in diameter on the carapace. Both are from Iowa. One
specimen from Kansas, KU 1954 (Doniphan County, plastral length 11.8 cm.),
has ocelli four millimeters in diameter, and USNM 7648 captured farther west
at Fort Laramie, Wyoming, an adult male having a plastral length of 11.0
centimeters, has some ocelli five millimeters in diameter on the carapace. TTC
1090, an adult male from the panhandle of Texas has some ocelU so much as
5.5 millimeters in diameter. The size of the ocelli seemingly varies in the same
local population.
Specimens of T. spinifer in the lower Mississippi Valley are intergrades.
Most individuals have small black dots on the carapace; some have small
ocelli (TU 7216, 7501, 11912, 12123-24) interspersed with black dots (TU
5863), others have black dots confined to the edge of the carapace (TU 157,
4539, 7105), and still others have no pattern on the carapace (TU 7506,
13698.1, 10087.6). Two large males (TU 11580, 13025) have large ocelli
(approximately five mm. in diameter) that have nearly black centers. In
general, there is more dark pigmentation than farther north; some specimens
have extensive pigmentation on the ventral surface of the carapace and soft
parts of the body (TU 156, 5648). The dorsal surface of the limbs, especially
the hind limbs, have a bold, black marbling and may be almost completely
black (TU 5484, 5597). Many females, not exceeding plastral lengths of
7.0 centimeters, have a pale blotched pattern of lichenlike figures or have ill-
defined black dots on the carapace (TU 10087, 13698.13, 13753.15).
Localities of specimens of T. spinifer occuring in the Mississippi River draia-
age in Mississippi are arbitrarily fisted under the account of the subspecies
spinifer, whereas those in Louisiana (excluding pallidus) are listed under the
account of hartwegi.
Neither Over (1943) nor Wheeler (1947:169) record T. s. hartwegi, respec-
tively, from South Dakota or North Dakota; records from the Missouri River
drainage in Montana suggest the occurrence of the species in that drainage
in North and South Dakota.
Specimens examined. — Total, 392 as follows: Arkansas: Clay: UMMZ
70735 (2), 7 mi. S St. Francis. Crawford: USNM 95352, Lee Creek, 7 mi.
NW Natural Dam. Drew: CNHM 40785. Lafayette: KU 2225-29, 2944
(one of three specimens bearing last catalog number), 2963 (one of three
specimens bearing this catalog number), 2964 (one of two specimens bearing
this catalog number), Lewisville (see remarks under the account of the
500 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
subspecies pallidus). Lawrence: CNHM 8949; CNHM 12598-600, 12602-
04, TU 5855, UI 2413, Imboden; UI 2412, Black River at Powhatan. Marion:
TU 14591 (6), White River at Cotter. Prairie: KU 1867, 1869, 1879, 1949-51,
2280-83, 2285-91 (2 specimens bear catalog number 2287), 2307, 2761-62,
2666, 2826, 2842, 3346-47, White River at DeValls Bluff. Pulaski: UMMZ
96540, Little Rock. Saline: USNM 17823, Saline River at Benton. Searcy:
UMMZ 92755, Little Red River, 1.5 mi. SE Leslie. Yell: TU 14565, Petit
Jean Creek, 10 mi. N Casa. County unknown: CNHM 28566-67, Ouachita
River.
Iowa: Allamakee: UMMZ 72556-58, 92642-49, Mississippi River "near"
Lansing. Appanoose: UMMZ 92667, Chariton River, 4.3 mi. N. Centerville.
Decatur: UMMZ 92651, Grand River, 3.5 mi. WSW Decatur. Dickinson:
UMMZ 55249, Milford; UMMZ 92655, Spirit Lake Twp. Hamilton: USNM
9928, Webster City. Hardin: UMMZ 92650, Eldora. Louisa: UMMZ 92654,
Muscatine Slough, 12 mi. SW Muscatine, Muscatine County. Muscatine: INHS
7675, 5.5 mi. SE Muscatine; USNM 54730-32, Fairport. ScoU: CNHM 433,
Davenport; UMMZ 92656, Steamboat Slough, 2 mi. N Princeton. Story:
UMMZ 92653, Squaw Creek at Ames. Washington: UMMZ 92652, English
River, 2 mi. E Riverside.
Kansas: Anderson: KU 52286-87, 3^4 mi. E, 32 mi. N Colony. Atchison:
UMMZ 66939-41, Atchison. Barber: KU 17728, 4.5 mi. S Sun City; KU
41379, 41742, 6 mi. N, 3.5 mi. E Sharon; USNM 100580, Medicine River,
1 mi. S Lake City. Cherokee: KU 1323, Galena. Comanche: KU 18385,
3-4 mi. SE Arrington. Cowley: UMMZ 75963, USNM 90441-44, 91022, 100529-
30, "near" Winfield. Doniphan: KU 1943, 1952-54, Doniphan Lake. Doug-
las: KU 1955-56, Wakarusa River; KU 40176-77, Kansas River at Lawrence.
Franklin: KU 3290. Hamilton: KU 2990, Syracuse. Harper: KU 18159
1 mi. N Harper. Kingman: USNM 95261, 2 mi. E Calista. Lahette: KU 3339.
Lane: KU 3738-41, Pendermis. Logan: KU 16531, Smoky Hill River, 3 mi.
SW Elkader. Meade: KU 40210, Crooked Creek, 12.5 mi. S, U4 mi. W Meade.
Montgomery: KU 3731-32, Independence; KU 50856, Cherryvale Lake. Ne-
osho: UMMZ 69294, Caneville Creek, 32 mi. N. Parsons, Labette County.
Osage: KU 3294-96, Appanoose Creek. Pratt: KU 15931-32, 15934, State
Fish Hatchery "near" Pratt. Riley: KU 48239, McDowell Creek, WSW
Manhattan; UMMZ 64434. "near" Manhattan. Russell: KU 3289. Sedgwick:
UMMZ 95363-65, Wichita. Shawnee: USNM 123446, Kansas River at To-
peka. Stafford: KU 3758, Little Salt Marsh; KU 41743, 13.5 mi. N, 6 mi. E
Stafford. Trego: KU 2757, 3769, Smoky Hill River, 10 mi. N (NNE) Utica,
Ness County; KU 51517, Saline River, 5 mi. N, J2 mi. E Wakeeney. Wilson:
KU 56744-45, Verdigris River, 1 mi. S Altoona. Woodson: KU 55295, Neosho
River, M mi. E, IM mi. S Neosho Falls. County unknown: USNM 51529.
Louisiana: Catahoula: TU 12629, Ouachita River, 4 mi. N Harrisonburg.
Claiborne: TU 13080, Caney Lake "near" Summerlield. Concordia: KU 50849,
Tensas River at Clayton; TU 16524 (3), USNM 012349, Lake Concordia;
USNM 99865, Red River "near" Shaw. East Carrol: TU 827-30, 905, 5644-45,
Lake Providence. Grant: TU 12735, Big Creek at Fishville, "near" Pollock.
Jefferson: TU 5592-98, 7184, 10741, 10171, Mahogany Pond. Lafourche: TU
7105, 7132, 7216, 7501, 7505-07, 10087 (14), 11828-29, 11912, 11983 (2),
12123-28, 13502, 13679 (8), 13753 (22). 13766.2, Bayou Lafourche at Raceland.
Morehouse: USNM 11631 (2), Mer Rouge. Natchitoches: USNM 100420, Cane
River "near" Natchitoches. Orleans: TU 16169 (3), Audubon Park, New Or-
leans; USNM 029310, "near" New Orleans. Ouachita: TU 12916, 12954,
12970-71, 13019, 13025, Bartholomew Bayou at Sterlington; TU 5988, Monroe.
Pointe Coupee: TU 153, 156-59, 165, 5484, 5513, 5518-19, 5646, 5648, 5651,
USNM 100202-12, False River at New Roads. Rapides: TU 14040, Red River
at Rapides. Richland: OU 25082. St. Bernard: TU 16170, Delacroix Island.
St. Charles: TU 4539, 4579, 5224, 5990, 11928 (12), 13698 (16), Bayou
Gauche between Paradis and Des Allemands; TU 5863, 11580, Bonnet Carre
Spillway at Norco. Tensas: TU 5762, Lake St. Joseph near Newellton. Union:
USNM 138946, Meridian Creek, 1 mi. E Conway; USNM 138947, Ouachita
River, Alabama Landing. Parish unknown: MCZ 1622, Lake St. John (Con-
cordia or Tensas Parish); USNM 029266, Louisiana?
Soft-shelled Turtles 501
Minnesota: Hennepin: AMNH 4759-60, Fort Snelling. Lesueur: KU
46742-43, Waterville, Lake Tetonka. Winona: USNM 59263-66, Homer.
Missouri: Carter: UMMZ 70737, "near" Van Buren. Chariton: UI 17509,
Triplett. Franklin: USNM 55689. Gasconade: UMMZ 95900, Bourbeuse
Creek, 8 mi. S Owensville. Jefferson: USNM 95405, Glaize Creek. Lewis:
USNM 59279-80, Canton. Miller: UMMZ 91929, Barren Fork Tavern Creek,
5 mi. NW lowna. Newton: UMMZ 82822, Shoal Creek, 12 mi. W Momit.
Phelps: UMMZ 91930, Bourbeuse River, 10 mi. N St. James. Reynolds:
CNHM 35392, Black River at Warner Bay Spring; USNM 55688. Ripley:
UMMZ 90435. Shannon: INHS 6223, Alley Spring State Park. St. Charles:
USNM 93089-94, Dardenne Creek, St. Peters. St. Louis: USNM 55685-87,
Mississippi River at St. Louis. Stone: USNM 55684. Washington: USNM
55690. Wayne: UI 16554, Sam A. Baker State Park; UMMZ 95879, St. Francis
River at Lodi. County unknown (Wayne or Butler): UMMZ 83264, Clark
National Forest, St. Francis River.
Montana: Big Horn: USNM 54421, Crow Agency. Roosevelt: USNM 58,
Fort Union (locality reads "Yellowstone, Fort Union"; probably the Yellowstone
River near Fort Union). Wheatland: UMMZ 92005, Musselshell River near
ShaviTTiut. Yellowstone: USNM 14535, Custer.
Oklahoma: Alfalfa: OU 9316, 2 mi. S Cherokee. Cleveland: OU 22973,
Norman. Delaware: UMMZ 81476, Spavinaw. LeFlore: OU 16802, 1.5 mi.
E Zoe. Osage: UMMZ 89628, Big Hominy Creek. Pottawatomie: OU 25175,
5 mi. SW Shawnee. Rogers: OU 7317, Verdigris River, 5 mi. W Claremore;
UMMZ 81473-74, near Garnett, Tulsa County; UMMZ 81475, 4 mi. NE Inola.
Sequoyah: OU 9008, 2 mi. NE Gore; TU 13885, Little Vian Creek, 1 mi. E
Vian. Texas: OU 5005, 5 mi. SE Guymon. Tulsa: TU 17061, Bird Creek
"near" Skiatook, Osage County. Woods: CHNM 11809, Waynoka; OU 9432,
2.5 mi. W Waynoka; OU 9579, 9581-82, 1 mi. S Waynoka.
Texas: Hansford: TTC 719, 10 mi. S, 2 mi. W Gruver. Hutchinson:
TTC 1090, Carson Creek, Turkey Track Ranch.
Wyoming: Goshen: USNM 7648, Fort Laramie. Weston: UMMZ 78080,
Beaver Creek.
No Data: CNHM 21687-88, 22925. SM 142 (locality of Waco, McLen-
nan County, Texas, believed in error). USNM 7649, 11625, 19622-23, 36412
(Illinois River).
Records in the literature. — Arkansas: Benton: (Dowling, 1957:37).
Chicot: Lake Chicot. Clark: Terre Noir Creek, 13 mi. W Arkadelphia.
Garland: Ouachita River, Mountain Pine (Conant and Coin, 1948:7). Hemp-
stead: Jefferson: (Dowling, loc. cit.). Lawrence: Black Rock (Dellinger and
Black, 1938:46). Madison: Scott: St. Francis: (DowHng, loc. cit.). Wash-
ington: near Greenland (Dellinger and Black, loc. cit.).
Colorado: Boulder: Boulder Creek, E Boulder; Boulder Creek, 6 mi. S
and 1 mi. E Longmont. Larimer: Cache la Poudre River. Logan: 8 mi. NE
Sterling. Morgan: Platte River "near" Fort Morgan. Otero: Purgatoire River
at Higbee. Prowers: Arkansas River at Lamar. Weld: Poudre River "near"
Greeley; Evans. Yuma: Bonny Dam, Republican River ( Maslin, 1959:24-25).
Iowa: Dickinson: Little Sioux River, Okoboji Twp. (Blanchard, 1923:24).
Story: Skunk River, 5 mi. NNE Ames (Conant and Goin, 1948:9).
Kansas: Allen: Petrolia (KKA). Barber: 7 mi. S Sun City. Butler:
3 mi. SE Augusta (Burt and Hoyle, 1934:198). Chase: 10 mi. SW Olpe;
7 mi. SW Saffordville (Breukelman and Smith, 1946:112). Cherokee: tribu-
tary of Spring River, 1 mi. N Riverton (Hall and Smith, 1947:451). Coffey:
(Smith, 1956:160, symbol on map). Cowley: 11 mi. SE Winfield (Stejneger,
1944:55). Crawford: Pittsburg (Hall and Smith, loc. cit.). Doniphan: "near"
Geary (Linsdale, 1927:81). Elk: (Smith, loc. cit.). Ellis: Big Creek (Bren-
nan, 1934:190); Ellis (Conant and Goin, 1948:2). Franklin: Middle Creek,
SE part of county (Gloyd, 1928:135). Greenwood: (Stejneger, op. cit. -.54).
Leavenworth: Missouri River "near" Fort Leavenworth (Brumwell, 1951:208).
Lyon: 5 mi. E Emporia (Breukelman and Smith, loc. cit.). Marion: (Smith,
loc. cit.), Meade: Meade County State Park, ca. 13 mi. SW Meade (Tihen
502 University of Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat, Hist.
and Sprague, 1939:505). Ness: 5.5 mi. NW Ness (Breukelman and Smith,
loc. cit. ) . Osage: Marais des Cygnes River; Long and Jordan Creeks ( Clarke,
1958:21). Reiw: 6 mi. E Turon. Sedgwick: 2 mi. NE Cheney (Burt, 1935:
321). Sheridan: State Lake 7 mi. NE Quinter, Gove County (Breukehnan
and Smith, loc. cit.). Wabaunsee: Dragoon Creek at Harvevville (Clarke,
1956:215). Wallace: (Burt, 1933:208). Wilson: Fall River,' J^ mi. S Neo-
desha (Clarke, loc. cit.).
Minnesota: Anoka: Benton: Chisago: ( Breckenridge, 1944:184, symbols
on map). Crow Wing: (Breckenridge, op. cif.: 185). Dakota: (Hedrickand
Holmes, 1956:126). Goodhue: (Breckenridge, op. cit. :184, symbol on map).
Hennepin: Minneapolis; Lake Minnetonka (Breckenridge, op. cit.:187); 5 mi.
N. Minneapolis (Breckenridge, 1955:5). Houston: Root River near Hokah.
Lesueur: Lake Washington (Hedrick and Holmes, loc. cit.). Meeker: Swan
Lake (Breckenridge, 1957:232). Pine: (Breckenridge, 1944:185). Ramsey:
Rice: Sherburne: Stearns: (Breckenridge, op. cit. -.184, sjTnbols on map). Wash-
ington: just north of Stillwater (Hedrick and Holmes, loc. cit.). Winona:
Winona (Breckenridge, op. cit.:187). Yellow Medicine: (Breckenridge, op.
cit. -.185). County unknown (Goodhue or Wabasha): Lake Pepin (Brecken-
ridge, op. cit. -.184)..
Missotnu: Boone: east of Ashland (Henning, 1938:92). Jackson: Mis-
souri River "near" Atherton (Anderson, 1942:219). Jefferson: Mississippi
River "near" mouth Glaize Creek at Sulphur Springs; Glaize Creek at Barn-
hart (Boyer and Heinze, 1934:199). St. Clair: Osage River "near" Osceola.
Vernon: Marmaton River, 7 mi. N Moundville (Conant and Coin, 1948:9).
Montana: Yellowstone River (Conant and Coin, 1948:9).
Nebraska: Adams: 1 mi. N Ayr (Hudson, 1942:101). Dawson: 2 mi.
SE Gothenburg (Gehlbach and CoUette, 1959:142). Franklin: 2 mi. SW
Naponee. Gage: 1 mi. W Barnston. Hitchcock: 3 mi. E Stratton. Holt:
Elkhom River "near" Atkinson. Lancaster: Lincoln (Hudson, loc. cit.). Lin-
coln: 1 mi. S Sutherland (Gehlbach and CoUette, loc. cit.). Red Willcnv: 14
mi. NW McCook. Richardson: 2 mi. S Rulo. Wheeler: 2 mi. W Ericson
(Hudson, loc. cit.).
Oklahoma: LeFlore: Wister (Conant and Coin, 1948:9); Shady Pointe
(KKA); Poteau River, 6.5 mi. W Heavener (Trowbridge, 1937:301). Tulsa:
Arkansas River "near" Tulsa (Force, 1930:38).
Wyoming: Goshen: Platte River (Conant and Coin, 1948:10).
Trionyx spinifer asper (Agassiz)
Gulf Coast Spiny Softshell
Plates 37 and 38
Aspidonectes asper Agassiz, Contr. Nat. Hist. United States, l(Pt. 2):405;
2(Pt. 3):pl. 6, fig. 3, 1857.
Trionyx spinifer asper Schwartz, Charleston Mus. Leaflet, No. 26:17, pis.
1-3, map 2, May, 1956.
Platypeltis agassizii Baur, Amer. Nat., 22:1121, 1888.
Type. — Lectotype, MCZ 1597; alcoholic female; locality designated as Pearl
River, Columbus, Marion County, Mississippi; received from Mr. Winthrop
Sargent of Natchez, Mississippi.
Range. — Southeastern United States except peninsular Florida from the
Florida Parishes of Louisiana east to southern North Carohna; Gulf Coast drain-
age including that of Lake Pontchartrain, Louisiana, eastward to the Apalachi-
cola River system, and Atlantic Coast drainage including that of the Altamaha
River in Georgia northward to the Pee Dee River drainage in South Carolina
(see map, Fig 19).
Soft-shelled Turtles 503
Diagnosis. — Juvenal pattern of black ocelli and spots, and two or more black,
interrupted, lines paralleling rear margin of carapace; pale postocular and post-
labial stripes often imited on side of head; length of plastron short.
Description. — Plastral length of smallest hatchling, 2.9 centimeters (USNM
134244); of largest male, 13.2 centimeters (TU 17117); of largest female, 27.0
centimeters (TU 13474).
Blackish marginal rings on carapace number two, three or four posteriorly,
but decrease in number anteriorly; segments of marginal rings may extend to
nuchal region; marginal rings increasingly interrupted inwardly; pattern of
hatchlings having well-defined marginal rings that are not extensively inter-
rupted (often males), or having marginal rings broken into small segments
or series of dots, and pale outer margin of carapace marked by ill-defined, hazy,
inner border (often females); conspicuous marginal rings often lacking on
hatchling females; pale rim of carapace not four or five times wider posteriorly
than laterally; carapace having blackish dots, spots, small ocelli or a combina-
tion thereof; marks on carapace of slightly varying sizes, some occasionally
barlike ( usually males ) ; some hatchling females showing pale, irregular blotch-
ing on carapace, often characterized by small Uchenlike figures superimposed on
blackish dots.
Striping on snout variable; pale, dark-bordered stripes usually unite in front
of eyes and form right or acute angle; medial dark borders of pale stripes on
snout not joined anteriorly, broken into segments or dots, reduced to single
median line, imited to form straight hne connecting anterior margins of orbits
(usually with slight medial indentation), or absent; pale postocular and post-
labial stripes often joined, relationship variable and on either side of head; side
of head with or without dark markings, sometimes a pale subocular blotch
bordered below by a dark line; pattern on dorsal portions of soft parts of body
contrasting, less so on limbs of hatchlings; pattern of irregular dark marks, dark
streaks usually coincident with digits; longitudinal streaks often occur on neck;
elongate tail of adult males usually having well-defined, dorsolateral, pale bands
with dark lower border more diffuse than upper border.
Underparts whitish often with dusky markings on rear of carapace or in
region of bridge; blackish marks often on webbing and portions of soles and
palms, and chin and throat.
Small conical tubercles along anterior edge of carapace on adult males
remnants of juvenal pattern usually present on carapace of large females
conical or knoblike tubercles on anterior edge of carapace of large females
accessory knoblike tubercles in nuchal region (a paravertebral pair usually
most prominent), and posteriorly in middle of carapace on large females.
Ontogenetic variation in PL/HW, mean PL/HW of specimens having plastral
lengths 7.0 centimeters or less, 3.87, and exceeding 7.0 centimeters, 4.94; onto-
genetic variation in CL/CW, mean CL/CW of specimens having plastral
lengths 8.5 centimeters or less, 1.11, and exceeding 8.5 centimeters, 1.16;
mean CL/PCW, 1.71; mean CL/PL, 1.45.
Variation. — The sex of some hatchlings can be distinguished by the pattern
on the carapace (see Plate 37 for different patterns), but the sex of many
hatchlings cannot be distinguished on the basis of pattern.
In the early stages of this study, I thought that the pattern on the carapace
differed in eastern and western populations, and that the zone of intergrada-
504
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
tion was in Alabama. Adult males from the Tombigbee-Alabama river drain-
age and westward were noted to have blackish spots (some slightly ocellate)
intermixed with few, if any, smaller blackish dots, whereas the adult males
from east of the Tombigbee-Alabama river drainage had many small, black
dots intermixed with slightly larger, mostly ocellate marks (see Plate 38, left,
top and bottom, for contrast); also, hatchlings from western populations were
never observed to have four marginal rings. On the basis of pattern, I would
have thought that the individual having many ocelli, that lacks correct locality
data and that is photographed by Stejneger (1944: Pi. 26), came from Georgia
or South Carolina; but, the pattern (op. cit.-.'Ph 27) of a specimen, probably
an adult male, from South Carolina, resembles the pattern on adult males from
Louisiana. The differences noted above are probably due to individual varia-
tion rather than geographic variation.
Color notes taken from life of a freshly-killed adult male (TU 16071,
Louisiana) are: carapace olive, spots blackish, outer rim bufF; top of head
olive, postocular and postlabial stripes yellow with blackish borders, stripes
on snout buff with blackish borders; dorsal ground color of soft parts of body
pale olive-green, larger marks blackish, ground color laterally toward juncture
of pattern and immaculate undersurface, and toward insertions of neck and
limbs becoming yellowish; webbing on hind limbs having reddish tinge; dor-
solateral bands on tail yellow with blackish borders; undersurface whitish; chin
and throat olive-green with blackish marks; becoming buff then whitish pos-
teriorly.
Occasional specimens have only one definite dark line paralleling the rear
margin of the carapace. Schwartz (1956:16) reported that Charleston Museum
No. 55.159.26 has only one solid line at the margin of the carapace, and I
received an adult male (KU 47120) reported to have come from the Pearl
River that is aberrant in not having more than one dark marginal line. USNM
95191, a large stuffed female from the Pearl River is mentioned by Stejneger
(1944:59, Pi. 17) as having marks that "assume the form of short lines parallel
uj m
^ t- 1
UJ (/) A
5 -
UJ 5 tr
U- X
O _) <
d S
<
20
1.0
o
I
1
1
1 1
1 1
-
o
+
cP
o
o +
o
+
+
o o
o
- •
+
••
^
'"',
-lO
+++ +
o^+-^oo
•
9
o° °o^^o^
oo
o o
1
1
1
1 1
1 1
.5-
30.0
50.0
10 0
90.0
100.0 1100
BASICRANIAL LENGTH
(mm)
Fig. 20. Basicranial length and ratio of greatest diameter of internal choanae
to least width of maxillary bridge (IC/MB) on 30 skulls of T. ferox (open
circles), 26 of T. spinifer (crosses), and 12 of the agassizi-iorm (solid circles;
half shaded circle represents holotype of agassizi). Skulls of the agas^zi-iorm
tend to have slightly smaller internal choanae than those of spinifer or ferox.
Soft-shelled Turtles 505
with the submarginal ring"; I examined this specimen and noted that it had
only one dark marginal hne. Stejneger (op. cit. :64) mentioned another from
the Pearl River drainage, and Crenshaw and Hopkins (1955:20) wrote that
seme individuals from Georgia have only one dark marginal line. Presumably
MCZ 1606 (now in the Albany Museum) recorded by Stejneger (op. cit. :52)
as Amyda s. spinifer from Columbus, Georgia, is another specimen.
Some skulls of soft-shelled turtles from streams of the Atlantic Coast drain-
age, including the skuU of the holotype of Platypeltis ( := Trionyx ) agassizi Baur
(MCZ 37172, Pi. 54), show at least two diflFerences from other skulls of asper
and from those of other subspecies of T. spinifer. Figure 20 shows that skulls
of agassizi tend to have slightly smaller internal choanae (ratio IC/MB) than
those of T. spinifer and T. ferox; there is seemingly little diflFerence between
skulls of ferox and spinifer, and httle, if any, ontogenetic variation. Figure 21
shows that most skulls of the agassizi-iorm that exceed 43.0 milhmeters have
a more expanded, alveolar surface of the maxilla than skulls of spinifer of ap-
proximately the same size; most skulls exceeding a basicranial length of 43.0
millimeters, and certainly all skulls exceeding 50.0 millimeters are those of
females. Stejneger ( 1944 : Pi. 30 ) also has provided photographs of a skull of
li_ U-
O O
E
I o
I- <
o u- p
g =1
(C
BASICRANIAL LENGTH (mm)
Fig. 21. Basicranial length and greatest vddth of alveolar surface of maxilla
on 52 skulls of T. spinifer (open circles) and 11 of the agassizi-iorm (solid
circles; half shaded circle represents holotype of agassizi). Most skulls of
the agassizi-iorm that exceed 43 mm. in basicranial length have a more ex-
panded, alveolar surface of the maxilla than skulls of spinifer of approximately
the same size. All skulls exceeding 50 mm. are those of females.
the agassizi-iorm. It is of interest that of the 12 agassizi-iorm skulls (MCZ
37172; USNM 8708, 029034, 51981, 66859, 71681, 91282, 91310-11, 92521,
92583-84) that I examined some resemble ferox (Neill, 1951:9) in having the
alveolar surfaces of the jaws broadened, and the greatest width at the level of
the quadratojugal (Table 3, Plate 54); also, the localities of all 12 skulls are
VN'ithin the geographic range of ferox. Skulls of ferox, however, have conspicu-
ously broadened alveolar surfaces of the jaws only when they exceed in length
the largest skulls of agassizi. The diflFerences of skulls of the flgas^'zf-form
possibly reflect isolation in the Atlantic Coast drainage, and an adaptation in
feeding habits. So far as I can ascertain, individuals occurring in rivers of
the Atlantic Coast drainage in Georgia and South Carolina (referable to
agassizi) do not diflFer consistently in external characters from individuals of
T. s. asper that occur westward in the Apalachicola drainage.
Comparisons. — Trionyx s. asper can be distinguished from all other sub-
species of T. spinifer by usually having more than one black line paralleling
506 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
the rear margin of the carapace. This character and the frequent fusion of the
postlabial and postocular stripes on the side of the head distinguish asper
from spinifer and hartwegi. T. s. asper differs from pallidus, guadalupensis
and emoriji in having blackish spots and ocelli on the carapace, and lacking
whitish dots or tubercles. T. s. asper resembles spinifer, hartwegi and pallidus
but differs from guadalupensis and emoryi in having conical tubercles along
the anterior edge of the carapace in large females. For additional differences
see accounts of other subspecies.
Of the subspecies of T. spinifer, asper has a proportionately wide head that
is closely approached in the subspecies guadalupensis and emoryi; T. s. asper
differs from guadalupensis and emoryi in having a wider carapace, and re-
sembles hartwegi and spinifer, but differs from the other subspecies in having
the carapace widest at a plane approximately one-half way back on the cara-
pace. T. s. asper differs from the other subspecies in having the shortest
plastron.
Remarks. — Stejneger (1944:72-74) has discussed the history of Baur's Platy-
peltis agassizi. Briefly, Agassiz's description of Platypeltis ferox wherein he
(1857:402) states that "The young ferox [Pi. 6, fig. 3] has two or three con-
centric black lines separating the pale margin . . .," was apphcable to
T. s. asper. Agassiz mentioned also that the young of his Aspidonectes asper
{op. d^:406) "as in Platypeltis ferox, . . . has . . . two or three
black lines separating the pale rim of the posterior margin, . . ."; however,
A. asper was distinguished chiefly by the ". . . prominent warts of the
bony plates {loc. cit.)." Because the description of the pattern of ferox
resembled that of asper, the validity of asper was not agreed upon by all work-
ers. Boulenger (1889:245, footnote 1) referred to asper as a species that re-
quired ". . . further investigation."
Baur (1888:1121) reahzed that Agassiz's description of ferox was not that
of Testudo ferox Schneider, and regarded the description of Agassiz as apply-
ing to a new species, which he named Platypeltis agassizii; Baur (op. cit. -.1122)
also recognized asper, referring it to the genus Aspidonectes. Baur designated
a specimen from Georgia (the only individual seen by him) as the type of
agassizi (Stejneger, op. cit. -.IS, footnote); this specimen is now MCZ 37172.
Five years later ( 1893:218), Baur discussed generic relationships of trionychids,
seemingly only on the basis of skulls (holotype of agassizi not mentioned), and
referred agassizi to the resurrected genus Pelodiscus Fitzinger, 1835, which was
distinguished from the other two American genera that Baur recognized (Platy-
peltis and Amyda) by having the "Posterior nares reduced in size by the inner
and posterior extension of the maxillaries." Baur also transferred asper to the
genus Platypeltis, and restricted the type locality of that species to "Lake Con-
cordia, La." (op. cit:220); the type locality of agassizi was restricted to
"Western Georgia" ( loc. cit. ) .
The name-combination, Pelodiscus agassizi, was not generally accepted.
Hay (1892:144) and Siebenrock (1924:188) referred agassizi to the genus
Trionyx. Hay regarded agassizi as a full species (see discussion by Stejneger,
1944:73), whereas Siebenrock considered it a subspecies of spiniferus;
both authors regarded asper as a synonym of agassizi. Neither asper nor agassizi
was mentioned in the first three editions of the Check List of North American
Amphibians and Reptiles (Stejneger and Barbour, 1917, 1923, 1933); the
Soft-shelled Turtles 507
same authors in the fourth (1939:171, 172) and fifth editions (1943:212, 213)
hsted agassizi as a full species, and asper as a subspecies of spinifera. Stejneger
(1944) used the same arrangement as set forth in the fourth and fifth editions
of the Check List, and distinguished agassizi on the basis of cranial characters,
namely, the small size of the internal choanae, the greater width of the alveolar
surface of the lower jaw, and the position of the suture between the palatine
and basisphenoid relative to the posterior edge of the temporal fossa. Neill
(1951:9) regarded the peculiarities of the agassizi-type skull as inconstant,
but recognized agassizi (and asper) as a subspecies of ferox. Crenshaw and
Hopkins (1955) showed that asper did not intergrade with ferox. Schwartz
showed that agassizi did not intergrade with ferox, and regarded agassizi as a
synonym of T. s. asper (1956:17), but stated that agassizi possessed "wider
crushing surfaces on the maxillae than does T. s. asper, even when skulls of
the same size and sex are compared" (op. cit.:9).
The holotype of Plahjpeltis agassizi (MCZ 37172) is a dried adult female
consisting of shell, skull and limb bones; the carapace is approximately 300
millimeters long (Schwartz, loc. cit.). I have examined only the skull of MCZ
37172 (Plate 54), and it is the largest of 12 flgas«zi-type skulls I have seen.
The basicranial length is 72.5 millimeters, and the greatest width, which occurs
at the level of the quadratojugals, is 52.9 millimeters. The agassizi-type skulls
have been discussed under the subsection on variation.
The type locality of T. s. asper, Lake Concordia, Louisiana (lower Mississippi
River drainage) as restricted by Baur (1893:220), is in an area of intergra-
dation of three subspecies of Trionyx spinifer where most individuals are not
typical of asper. The syntypes, the designation of MCZ 1597 as a lectotype,
and Pearl River, Columbus, Marion County, Mississippi, as the type locality
have been discussed elsewhere (Webb, 1960).
The range of T. s. asper overlaps that of T. ferox in Georgia and South
Carolina. The two species remain distinct in the area of overlap of their
geographic ranges (Crenshaw and Hopkins, 1955:16; Schwartz, op. cit.:5).
Trionyx s. asper intergrades with T. s. hartivegi and T. s. spinifer in the lower
Mississippi Valley (Conant and Coin, 1948:11).
However, there are few specimens available that indicate intergradation of
asper with the spinifer-hartwegi complex in the lower Mississippi River drain-
age; this may be due to the fact that asper inhabits waterways that do not drain
into the Mississippi River. Perhaps intergradation is more prevalent than the
morphological basis that I have relied upon indicates; in any event, there are
few specimens that have more than one dark marginal line (which is the only
character that is unique for asper) from the lower Mississippi drainage. A
young male (TU 11928.9) from Bayou Gauche between Paradis and Des
Allemands, St. Charles Parish, Louisiana, has a pattern on the carapace re-
sembling that of asper; several other small softshells (TU) are available from
the same locality but none shows more than one dark marginal line. Another
specimen (USNM 95192), a young female from a barrow pit of the Big Black
River (Mississippi River drainage), Madison County, Mississippi, resembles
asper in having more than one marginal ring. Of three large females from
Moon Lake, an oxbow of the Mississippi River in Coatopa County, Mississippi
(AMNH 5285-86, 5289), only 5289 shows evidence of two marginal lines.
USNM 73669 (Greenwood, LeFlore County, Mississippi) also indicates in-
tergradation in that the spots tend to be linear just inside the dark marginal
508 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
line, but the specimen more closely resembles the hartwegi-spinifer complex
rather than asper.
There seems to be little adumbration of the dark marginal lines of asper in
populations from the lower Mississippi River drainage. Blackish spots and
ocelli vary in size and there are many kinds of pattern on the carapace. Soft-
shelled turtles inhabiting the Mississippi River and its tributaries in Louisiana
and Mississippi certainly represent an intergrading population of spinifer and
hartwegi, and, to a lesser extent, of asper. Soft-shelled turtles inhabiting the
Pearl River drainage and rivers that drain into Lake Pontchartrain immediately
adjacent to the east are predominantly asper.
Specimens having locahties from the Pearl River and Lake Pontchartrain
drainages are hsted under the account of asper and are referred to that sub-
species on the distribution map; specimens from the Mississippi drainage in
Mississippi are referred to spinifer.
One specimen (UMMZ 59198, Bradley County, Tennessee), from the
Tennessee River drainage where T. s. spinifer occvirs, deviates markedly from
spinifer and suggests intergradation. UMMZ 59198, plastral length 4.8 centi-
meters, has ocelli in the center of the carapace only two miUimeters in diameter,
a distinct but interrupted, second marginal ring consisting of spots, and the pale
postlabial and postocular stripes in contact on both sides of the head.
Specimens examined. — Total 110, as follows: Alabama: Barbour: UMMZ
113038, Chattahoochee River, Eufala. Cherokee: ANSP 24592, "near" center
of Terrapin Creek. Conecuh: UMMZ 70736, Murder Creek, Castleberry.
Escambia: TU 15823, Escambia River, 1 mi. N Sardine; UMMZ 70734, Escam-
bia River at Flomaton. Henry: TU 15630, 3 mi. NW jet. Echo Farm Rd. and
Rt. 136 on Echo Farm Rd. Lowndes: UMMZ 67759, Pintlalla Creek. Mobile:
MCZ 1608 (2), 1608A, Mobile. Sumpter: USNM 83996, 3 mi. SE Coatopa.
Tuscaloosa: TU 14673 (5), Black Warrior River, 17.5 mi. SSW Tuscaloosa;
UA 52-1085, Cottondale. Walker: KU 50843, 50851, TU 17137, Mulberry
Fork, Black Warrior River, 9 mi. E Jasper.
Florida; Calhoun: KU 50837-38, Chipola River, 4 mi. N Scott's Ferry; TU
16689 (4), Chipola River "near" Blountstown. Escambia: TU 13474, 15869
(3), 16584, Escambia River, 1.2 mi. E Century. Okaloosa: TU 15661, Black-
water River, 4.3 mi. NW Baker on Route 4. Santa Rosa: AMNH 44621, Black-
water River, Milton. Walton: UMMZ 110421, Pond Creek, 4 mi. SW Florala,
Covington County, Alabama.
Georgia: Baker: TU 15889 (3), USNM 134243-48, Flint River "near"
Newton; USNM 30822. Baldwin: USNM 8708, Milledgeville. Bryan: TU
15090, Canouche River, 2.3 mi. W Groveland. Chatham: USNM 51981,
92583-84, Savannah. Chattooga: UMMZ 113037, tributary of Chattooga
River, Lyerly. Decatur: KU 50839-42, Flint River, 1.5 mi. S Bainbridge.
Fulton: UMMZ 53037, Roswell. Lincoln: USNM 91282-83, above Price
Island, Savannah River. Murray: UMMZ 59196, 9 mi. N Spring Place.
Pulaski: TU 14882, Ocmulgee River, 4.3 mi. SE Hawkinsville. Richmond:
USNM 66859, Augusta. Whitfield: UMMZ 74209, Cohulla Creek, Prater's
Mill "near" Dalton. County unknown: MCZ 37172; UMMZ 109864, Fhnt
River at mouth of Dry Creek; USNM 029034.
Louisiana: East Baton Rouge: LSU 11, 1643-44, City Park Lake in Baton
Rouge; TU 17237, Amite River "near" Baton Rouge. St. Tammany: TU 6356,
headwater creek of Bayou Lacombe; TU 16071, USNM 66147, mouth of
Tchefuncta Creek in Lake Pontchartrain. Tangipahoa: TU 13623, 3.1 mi. W
Hammond; USNM 68054, Robert. Washington: KU 50840, 50846, TU 17117,
Pearl River at Varnado. Parish unknown ( East Baton Rouge or Tangipahoa ) :
UMMZ 95614, Manchac.
Soft-shelled Turtles 509
Mississippi: Chickasaw: USNM 115981, Chookatonkchie Creek. Clarke:
USNM 79350-51, 1 mi. W Melvin, Choctaw County, Alabama; USNM 100805,
Enterprise. Forrest: WEB 55-586, 1 mi. S Hattiesburg. Hancock: AMNH
46780; WEB 54-651, Hickory Creek "near" Kiln. Lauderdale: UMMZ 74681,
9 mi. W Meridian; UMMZ 90130, Lake Juanita, 15 mi. W Meridian. Lawrence:
KU 47120, TU 17307.1, Pearl River, 9 mi. S Monticello; USNM 7653-54, Pearl
River at Monticello. Lee: CM 31904, Verona; USNM 115979, Cower's Area
near Guntown. Madison: USNM 95191, 95193-94, Pearl River. Marion: MCZ
1597, Pearl River at Columbus (designated type locality). Pearl River: CM
21100, Pearl River, 20 mi. W Poplarville; TU 14362, Hobolochito Creek, 1 mi.
N Picayune. Perry: WEB 55-580, Beaver Dam Creek, 1 mi. N Richton. Wal-
thall: KU 50844, Bogue Chitto River, Dillon.
SoiJTH Carolina: Abbeville: USNM 7650, Abbeville? (reported by Pickens,
1927:113; locality considered in error by Stejneger, 1944:50; USNM 7650
having only one dark marginal line paralleling rear margin of carapace is
possibly an aberrant specimen — see page 495 of present account ) . Greenwood:
USNM 71681, 73668, Greenwood. McCormick: USNM 91310-12, Savannah
River, 5 mi. W Plum Branch; USNM 92521, near Parksville. Richland: AMNH
70724-25, Broad River, Columbia.
No Data: USNM 8359 (erroneously reported from Madison, Indiana by
Yarrow, 1882:29 and Hay, 1892:145; see discussion by Cahn, 1937:200, and
Stejneger, 1944:73-75); USNM 131859.
Records in the literature. — Alabama: Coffee: Elba (KKA). Marengo:
Tombigbee River near Demopolis. Mobile: Fig Island (Loding, 1922:47).
Florida: Jackson: Chattahoochee River, 8 mi. SE Butler. Leon: Och-
locknee River, NW of Tallahassee (Coin, 1948:304).
Georgia: Bartow: Etowah River below Allatoona Dam, ca. 4 mi. ESE
Cartersville (Crenshaw and Hopkins, 1955:15). Berrien: (Knepton, 1956:
324). Emanuel: Ogeeche River (Schwartz, 1956:19). Fulton: Nancy Creek,
Atlanta (Dunston, 1960:278). Gwinnett: Irwin: (Knepton, loc. cit.). Jen-
kins: Ogeeche River near Buckland Creek jet., 2.5 mi. S Millen. Liberty:
Camp Stewart, 4 mi. N Hinesville. Morgan: Lake Rutledge (Schwartz, loc.
cit.). Muscogee: Columbus (Stejneger, 1944:52). Wayne: Altamaha River,
5 mi. N Mt. Pleasant (Schwartz, loc. cit.). Wilcox: Ocmulgee River, 3-4 mi.
SSE Abbeville (Crenshaw and Hopkins, op cit. :16, footnote; Schwartz, loc. cit.).
Mississippi: George: Whiskey Creek (Cook, 1946:185). Harrison: near
Biloxi. Jackson: Pascagoula Swamp, ca. 40 mi. E. Biloxi (Corrington, 1927:
101). Jones: Eastabuchie. Lee: Cain Creek Bottom. Lincoln: Old Brook
Creek. Lowndes: Tombigbee River, Camp Henry Pratt and Columbus; Lake
Park, Columbus. Pearl River: 21 mi. SW Poplarville; 10 mi. W Poplarville;
4 mi. W Poplarville. Wayne: Trigg Area (Cook, loc. cit.).
North Carolina: Mecklenburg: Catawba River near Charlotte (Schwartz,
1956:20).
South Carolina: Aiken: Savannah River, 10 mi. SW Jackson. Allendale:
Savannah River, Fennell Hill, 2 mi. S US 301. Anderson: Pendleton. Bamberg:
South Edisto River, Cannon's Bridge, 5 mi. from Bamberg. Berkeley: 2.5 mi. W
Pinopolis. Charleston: Charleston. Clarendon: Upper Lake Marion at US 301;
Lake Marion, 13 mi. SW Manning; 3.3 mi. S Jordan; 6.3 mi. S Jordan; Wyboo
Creek, 8.5 mi. from Manning. Colleton: Edisto River (Schwartz, 1956:19-20).
Darlington: Pee Dee River, Society Hill (Stejneger, 1944:72). Dorchester:
Edisto River, 17 mi. from Summerville; Edisto River, 14 mi. W Sunimerville;
Edisto River, 2.5 mi. S Hart's Bhiff. Fairfield: 1 mi. N Peak, Newberry
County. Georgetown: North Santee River, 1 mi. above US 17. McCormick:
Little River near McCormick; Little River, 3 mi. NE Mt. Carmel. Laurens:
Enoree River, 3 mi. S Cashville, Spartanburg County; Enoree River, 9.4 mi.
N Clinton. Orangeburg: Edisto River, Orangeburg. Saluda: Batesburg; Lake
Murray; Little Saluda River; 5 mi. from Saluda. County unknown: Upper Lake
Santee (Schwartz, loc. cit.).
6—7818
510 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Trionyx spinifer emoryi (Agassiz)
Texas Spiny Softshell
Plates 43, 44
Aspidonectes emoryi Agassiz (in part), Contr. Nat. Hist. United States, Vol.
I, Pt. 2, p. 407; Vol. 2, Pt. 3, pi. 6, figs. 4-5, 1857.
T[riontjx] s[pinifer] emoryi Schwartz, Charleston Mus. Leaflet, No. 26, p.
II, 1956.
Type. — Lectotype, USNM 7855; alcoholic (sex undetermined); obtained
from the Rio Grande near Brownsville, Texas, in the course of the Mexican
Boundary Survey under the command of Colonel Wm. H. Emory.
Range. — Southwestern United States and northern Mexico; the Rio Grande
drainage in Texas, New Mexico and northern Mexico; the Rio San Fernando
and Rio Purificacion drainages in northeastern Mexico; the Colorado River
drainage in Arizona, New Mexico, and southern Nevada (see map, Fig. 19).
Diagnosis. — Juvenal pattern of white dots, not encircled with dusky or
blackish ocelli, confined to posterior third of carapace; pale rim of carapace
conspicuously widened, four to five times wider posteriorly than laterally; a
dark triangle in front of eyes, base line connecting anterior margins of orbits;
pale postocular stripe interrupted leaving conspicuous pale, usually dark-
bordered, blotch just behind eye.
Description. — Plastral length of smallest hatchling, 2.5 centimeters (USNM
7632); of largest male, 13.0 centimeters (KU 2914, 3125, 3150); of largest
female, 22.0 centimeters (TNHC 8023, 8104).
Carapace pale brownish or tan, lacking whitish dots on anterior half; whitish
dots confined to posterior third of carapace, sometimes lacking posteriorly, es-
pecially on juveniles; small, blackish dots rarely occurring on surface of cara-
pace, usually confined to margins when present; pale rim of carapace four to
five times wider posteriorly than laterally.
Pattern on snout rarely variable, consisting of pale stripes expending forward
from eyes that have only their outer borders darkened and a straight or slightly
cur\'ed, dark line that connects anterior margins of orbits; few, if any, dark
markings in subocular and postiabial region; pattern on side of head having
few contrasting marks, often of nearly uniform coloration; postocular stripe
usually interrupted; anterior segment of postocular stripe just behind eye
usually dark-bordered; posterior segment usually not dark-bordered or sharply
distinguished from background; pattern on dorsal parts of soft parts of body
contrasting, of relatively small dark marks; dark streaks often coincident with
digits.
Underparts whitish, occasionally having blackish dots or smudges on poster-
ior part of carapace, in region of bridge, or on lateral parts of chin and throat;
few dark marks often on webbing of limbs and on palms and soles.
Small, flattened or wartlike, tubercles that occasionally have sharp tips along
anterior edge of carapace on adult males; tubercles flattened, scarcely elevated,
never conical along anterior edge of carapace on large females; whitish, knob-
like tubercles often present posteriorly in middle of carapace and in nuchal
region on large females; mottled and blotched pattern sometimes contrasting
on carapace of large females; whitish dots of juvenal pattern often visible
through overlying blotched pattern of large females.
Soft-shelled Turtles 511
Ontogenetic variation in PL/HW, mean PL/HW of specimens having
plastral lengths 7.0 centimeters or less, 3.68, and exceeding 7.0 centimeters,
5.19; ontogenetic variation in CL/CW, mean CL/CW of specimens having
plastral lengths 8.5 centimeters or less, 1.17, and exceeding 8.5 centimeters,
1.27; mean CL/PCW, 2.18; mean HW/SL, 1.43; mean CL/PL, 1.37.
Variation. — Ten topotypes (six males, three females, one juvenile) from
Brownsville, Texas (BCB 7465-73, 7564), have the following characteristics:
pale rim widened posteriorly as described above; females (plastral lengths
9.8, 10.2 and 11.7 cm.) having blackish marks in pale rim, which are absent
in males of corresponding size; interrupted postocular stripe with pale blotch
behind eye; postocular pale blotch having blackish borders or not; dark tri-
angular mark on snout in front of eyes; white dots present only on posterior
third of carapace; carapace of females grayish, blotched pattern not contrast-
ing; carapace of males paler, greenish-gray; undersurface immaculate except
7468 and 7472 that have blackish flecks at bridge and, on 7472, blackish
marks that extend posteriorly onto ventral surface of carapace; tubercles along
anterior edge of carapace flattened and rounded in adult males, more knoblike
in females; largest specimen, BCB 7472, female, plastron 11.7 centimeters long.
T. s. emoryi varies more than any other subspecies of Trionyx spinifer. A
large series of males and females (KU) from the Salt River (Colorado River
drainage), near Phoenix, Arizona, is characterized by many adult males having
indistinct white dots on posterior half of carapace; blotching on carapace of
females of contrasting lichenHke figures, but usually non-contrasting and pale
brownish or tan; pale rim of carapace distinct from ground color of carapace
in largest female (KU 2905, plastron 21.5 cm. in length), but having dark or
dusky markings: dark interorbital stripe often lacking. AMNH 58370 (Ne-
vada) and UMMZ 92006 (Arizona) also have the dark line connecting the
anterior margins of the orbits interrupted; seemingly the dark interorbital line
is most often interrupted in those softshells inhabiting the Colorado River
system of Nevada and Arizona.
Other variant individuals are: TU 14453.2, 14462 and 3696 having the
plastron extending slightly farther forward than the carapace, thus resembling
T. ferox; UMMZ 54021 and CNHM 39999, hatchlings, lacking distinct whiHsh
dots on posterior half of carapace; UI 43509 and KU 39991 having stained
(brown or blackish) claws; and, CNHM 6810, an adult male, lacking a spinose
(sandpapery) carapace. I am unable to discern geographic variation in these
or other characters.
The ground color of the carapace on some individuals from the Pecos River
(TU, Terrell County, Texas) is grayish and in contrast with the pale rim
(PI. 44). UI 43509 from the Rio Florida, La Cruz, Chihuahua, a female, has
a dark brownish carapace with little evidence of a blotched pattern except on
the pale rim of the carapace. A female and adult male from the Rio Sabinas,
Coahuila (MSU 905-06), also show considerable darkening on the dorsal sur-
faces; the pale rim is evident but not in sharp contrast to the coloration of the
carapace. Notes taken on the freshly-killed Sabinas individuals are: male —
carapace olive-gray; dorsal surface of soft parts of body olive-green to grayish,
a bright yellow suffusion on limbs and neck; female — carapace and soft parts of
body dark olive, laterally pale yellow; the plastron extends shghtly farther
forward than the carapace in both sexes.
Notes on coloration (judged to be the most common or "normal" type)
512 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
of living emoryi from the Rio Mesquites, central Coahuila, are: Adult male
(KU 53753) — pale rim butterscotch yellow; marginal line blackish; whitish
dots on pale brown or tan carapace; soft parts of body olive or olive-green,
slightly darker on head and paler (yellowish) on hind Hmbs; pale areas on
side of head pale yellow, having tint of orange on neck; ventral surface white,
yellow laterally on neck. Adult female (KU 53754) — carapace having con-
trasting blotched and mottled pattern of pale browns and tans; soft parts of
body olive brown, darker brown blotching on head; dorsal surface of limbs
olive-green having pale areas lemon yellow and webbing butterscotch yellow;
side of neck and head, chin and throat pale lemon yellow; ventral surface white
having slight red tinge to groin and soft parts posteriorly; underside of cara-
pace near edge pale yellow.
Softshells from the Rio Grande in the Big Bend region of Texas, and the
Rio Conchos in Chihuahua differ from other specimens of emoryi. Fifteen
adult males, KU 51187-201 (no females in sample), were taken from the
mouth of the Rio San Pedro at Meoqui, Chihuahua (see KU 51194, Pi. 44).
They are noteworthy because of a conspicuous orange or orange-yellow on the
side of the head. Another relatively consistent character is the blackish tip
of snout (excepting 51199), although the degree (palest on 51190) and extent
of pigmentation posteriorly on the snout is variable. Eleven males, KU
51175-85, from approximately 100 miles northeastward in the Rio Conchos
near Ojinaga, Chihuahua, also have the bright orange on the side of the head;
the tip of the snout is not blackish, although in some it is shghtly darkened.
Three females, KU 51174, 51186 (from Ojinaga) and 51173 (from 8 mi. S,
16 mi. W Ojinaga), lack the orange on the side of the head; KU 51186 has a
plastral length of 8.0 centimeters, whereas the other two females have the
same plastral length of 16.5 centimeters (larger than any male). Nineteen
adult males, KU 51965-72, 51980-90, from the Rio Grande near Lajitas also
have the orangish coloration on the side of the head, whereas twenty females,
KU 51954-64, 51973-79, 51991-92 (three smaller than largest male) lack
the coloration. The tip of the snout is not blackish on any turtle in the series
from Lajitas. The smallest female, from Lajitas, having a plastral length of
6.9 centimeters, has a mottled carapace.
The orange of males is most conspicuous in the pale postocular and post-
labial areas; the stripes of the snout (distally) and the color of the neck at its
juncture with the immaculate ventral surface are orange-yellow. The orange
coloration is confined to males (all examined were sexually mature) and is
probably not of seasonal occurrence (see comments under secondary sexual
variation). I have not noticed this coloration in other males of the subspecies
emoryi; however, long-preserved males might be expected to lack the orange
color; the specimens mentioned above were initially preserved in alcohol.
KU 51179 (plastral length 8.2 cm., from Ojinaga) is the smallest sexually
mature male of the species spinifer that I have seen. Another character of note
is the generally greater development of the plastral callosities (resembling
muticus) than in other subspecies of spinifer or specimens of emoryi; three
small adult males (KU 51177, 51990, 51987, plastral length 9.3, 99 and 9.1
cm., respectively ) have large hyoplastral and hypoplastral callosities that appear
to touch medially, and callosities on the epiplastron and both preplastra.
On July 8, 1953, an adult male of T. spinifer was removed from a hoop-
net set in the Rio Purificacion at Padilla, Tamauhpas, Mexico. I was par-
Soft-shelled Turtles 513
ticularly impressed by the lack of whitish dots on the dark carapace; the fol-
lowing notes were taken from the freshly-killed specimen: carapace a uniform
dark ohve, lacking white dots and having a yellowish rim widest posteriorly;
tubercles on anterior edge of carapace only shghtly raised, inconspicuous; top
of head ohve with few dots and streaks; a well-defined yellowish postocular
stripe not conspicuously interrupted; sharp contrast between dark ohve on side
of head and pale ventral coloration; yellowish-orange ventrolaterally on head;
an uninterrupted slightly-curved line connecting the anterior margins of the
orbits; carapace pear-shaped; underparts whitish, lacking markings. This
specimen has since been destroyed. The only other specimen I have seen
from this locahty is a hatchling (UMMZ 69412, Pi. 43), which has a pale
brovraish or tan carapace that lacks whitish dots; it resembles emonji in
other characters. Although the absence of whitish dots is not distinctive, its
combination with the uniform dark ohve carapace in adult males and the fact
that the Rio Purificacion is an isolated drainage system, suggests that soft-
shelled turtles from that river system may warrant further taxonomic study.
Comparisons. — From all other subspecies of spinifer, T. s. emoryi can be dis-
tinguished by having a pale rim on the carapace that is four to five times
wider posteriorly than it is laterally. This character, unique for emoryi, com-
bined with patterns on the snout, side of head and carapace that are subject to
htde variation, permit ready identification of the subspecies emoryi. T. s.
emoryi resembles pallidtis, and guadaktpensis and differs from spinifer, hart-
wegi and asper in having whitish tubercles or dots on the carapace. T. s.
emoryi resembles guadalupensis but differs from pallidus, spinifer, hartwegi
and asper in lacking conical tubercles along the anterior edge of the carapace
on large females. For additional differences see accounts of other subspecies.
Some populations of T. s. emoryi resemble T. muticus in the size at which
sexual maturity is attained and in the development of the plastral callosities.
T. s. emoryi has a wide head that resembles that of T. ferox, T. ater, T. s. asper
and T. s. guadalupensis; T. s. emoryi also resembles T. ferox and T. ater but
differs from the other subspeceis of T. spinifer and T. muticus in having a
narrower carapace. T. s. emoryi resembles T. s. guadalupensis, T. s. pallidus
and T. ater, and differs from the other subspecies of spinifer and T. muticus,
in having the carapace widest farther posteriorly than one-half way back on
the carapace. T. s. emoryi resembles T. ferox in having the shortest length
of snout of the subspecies of spinifer. The plastron is shorter than in T. ferox,
longer than in T. s. asper, and about the same length as in T. muticus and the
other subspecies of T. spinifer.
Remarks. — Agassiz (1857, 1:407-08) did not designate a holotype in the
original description of Aspidonectes emoryi; specimens are mentioned from the
lower Rio Grande of Texas, near Brownsville, and a stream of the Rio Brazos
drainage in Williamson County, Texas. The description is applicable to
T. s. emoryi as herein restricted, except for the statement that the white
tubercles of young specimens are "encircled by faint black lines."; that state-
ment is presumably based on the juvenOes from Williamson County. T. s.
emoryi does not occur in Williamson County, Texas. Barbour and Loveridge
(1929:225) listed MCZ 1909-10 and 1627 as cotypes. Stejneger (1944:65)
mentioned MCZ 1909, 1913 and USNM 7855 as cotypes; the legend for Plate
20 {op. cit.) refers to a drawing that "corresponds fairly closely with the type
(MCZ 1910) collected at Brownsville, Texas, by Col. Emory."
514 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
The syntypic series consists of seven specimens — MCZ 1627 (two specimens)
from Williamson Comity, Texas; MCZ 1909 (three specimens) and 1910 from
Brownsville, Texas; and USNM 7855 from Brownsville, Texas. The listing
of number 1913 by Stejneger is considered a lapsus for 1910 as MCZ 1913 is
catalogued as a Graptemys geographica (in letter dated November 17, 1959
from Dr. Ernest E. Williams). Stejneger's reference to MCZ 1910 as die type
is considered unintentional and an inadequate designation of a lectotype.
In the "remarks" column of the USNM museum catalog, number 7855 is
referred to as "Ag. Type." USNM 7855 is here designated as lectotype of
Trionyx spinifer emoryi. The lectotype is a young specimen (female?) that
is not easily sexed by external characters; the plastron measures (in centimeters)
6.3 in length, the carapace 8.2 in length and 7.0 in width, and the head 1.4
in width. The carapace is pale brown having inconspicuous whitish dots
posteriorly and a pale rim that is approximately 6.8 times wider posteriorly
(4.1 mm.) than it is laterally (0.6 mm.). The slightly curved dark line
cormecting the anterior margins of the orbits is dimmer than the dark lines
that extend forward from the eyes. The pale postocular stripes having blackish,
dotted borders are interrupted; there are no other markings on the side of the
head. The ventral surface is immaculate except for a few dark dots on the
right side of the carapace; the ground color is pale brown or tan, but the upper
layer of skin can be scraped away revealing an underlying pale lavender-cream
ground color. The tubercles along the anterior edge of the carapace resemble
small rounded warts.
MCZ 1910 is an adult male T. s. emoryi having a plastron 10.7 centimeters
in length. The carapace is pale brown having a relatively smooth anterior
edge, inconspicuous whitish tubercles posteriorly, and a pale rim five times
wider posteriorly than laterally; the pattern on the head resembles that of
emoryi.
Each of three hatchlings of T. s. emoryi, 3.4, 3.5 and 3.9 centimeters in
plastral length, bears an MCZ catalogue number of 1909. The carapaces
are dark tan or gray having pale rims 3.7, 5.2 and 5.2 times wider posteriorly
than laterally, and white dots absent or obscure posteriorly; two specimens
have small blackish dots paralleling the pale rim posteriorly. The patterns on
the heads are referable to emoryi.
The two Juvenal syntypes (5.2 and 6.1 cm. in plastral length) from William-
son County, Texas, are both catalogued as MCZ 1627, but only one of these
bears a catalogue number. The two softshells are not emoryi, and are more
nearly like T. s. guadalupensis than T. s. pallidus. Actually, they are from
an area of intergradation between those subspecies (see comments concerning
intergradation under the accounts of the subspecies pallidus and guadalupen-
sis). White spots occur on the carapaces anteriorly and posteriorly, the larger
(more posterior) of which are encircled with dusky ocelli. The carapace
of the small specimen (bearing no number) is brown having a few, small black
specks intermixed with the white spots. The carapace of the large specimen
is pale lavender and has a more obscure pattern than the other specimen.
After Agassiz's description, emoryi was accepted as a distinct species. Neill
(1951:15) suggested that emoryi was subspecifically related to T. ferox. Cren-
shaw and Hopkins (1955) and Schwartz (1956), however, demonstrated that
ferox was a distinct species; emoryi has since been considered a subspecies of
T spir^ifer.
Soft-shelled Turtles 515
Two specimens having blackish dots on the carapace, indicate relationship
with T. 5. guadalupensis. USNM 7638, a hatchling, has large whitish dots
surrounded by blackish dots confined to the posterior half of the carapace, and
the locality for this specimen is merely Rio Bravo ( = Rio Grande ) . CNHM
47366, a hatchling from Sierra de las Palmas (Sierra de Santa Rosa, La Pahna),
Coahuila, has a few, small, blackish dots, irregularly spaced, on the anterior half
of the carapace, but other dots more evenly distributed on the posterior half
where they are intermixed with whitish dots. The drawing of the dorsal view
of a hatchling emoryi (Agassiz, 1857: Pi. 6, Fig. 4) shows a sprinkling of
blackish dots on the anterior half of the carapace. A hatchling from Eagle Pass
(USNM 116578) does not have a noticeably widened pale rim posteriorly on
the carapace, and is not distinguishable from pallidus. See account of T. s.
guadalupensis for further comments on intergradation.
A soft-shelled turtle that was obtained in the Sacramento River by three
fishermen, near Sacramento, CaUfomia, was named Aspidonectes californiana
by Rivers (1889:233). A comparison (with Aspidonectes spinifer and A.
emoryi) of certain features of the skull was largely prepared by Baur and in-
cluded in the description (op. cif .: 234-35 ) ; seemingly, the most trenchant char-
acter of the skull of californiana was the enlarged alveolar surfaces of the jaws.
This feature prompted Baur (1893:220) to refer californiana to the genus
Pelodiscus, which also included agassizi (skulls also having jaws with enlarged
alveolar surfaces) and several Old World species. Van Denburgh (1917) dis-
cussed the origin of the specimen that formed the basis of River's description
and concluded that it was brought over from China. Siebenrock (1924:192)
and Mertens and Wermuth (1955:389) listed Aspidonectes californiana as a
s>Tionym of emoryi. River's description is not that of emoryi; the enlarged
alveolar surfaces of the jaws, and the dark carapace having tubercular ridges
suggest a resemblance to T. ferox. The papillae on the neck are not found in
any American species. Miller (1946:46, footnote 2) beheved that "it ob-
viously was introduced, apparently from China," and cited Pope (1935:61),
who declared the specimen to represent Trionyx sinensis.
Schmidt (1924:64) first reported the occurrence of T. s. emoryi west of
the continental divide in Arizona and suggested that it was highly probable
that the species had been introduced near Phoenix in recent years. Cowles
and Bogert (1936:42) mentioned a species of softshell occurring in the Boulder
Dam region and presumed the species to be native to Asia and introduced by
the Chinese. Linsdale and Gressitt (1937:222) determined the status of the
species in the Colorado River drainage as T. s. emoryi. The discussions by
Dill (1944:179-81) and Miller (1946:46) indicate that emoryi was introduced
into the Gila River (Colorado River drainage) in western New Mexico near
the turn of the century.
T. s. emortji and T. ater are the only kinds of softshells occvuring in Mexico.
The colloquial name for soft-shelled turtles in Mexico is "tortuga blanca."
This name is also used in reference to the Central American river turtle,
Dermatemys mawei, which occurs on the east coast of Mexico as far north as
Veracruz.
Specimens examined. — Total 275, as follows: Arizona: Maricopa: CNHM
4768, KU 2214-19, 2803, 2824, 2837, 2903-07, 2909-16 (2914, 2 specimens),
2918-29, 3118-27, 3129, 3147-56, USNM 71627, Sah River, Phoenix. Pinal:
UI 37713, Gila River, 6 mi. E Winkleman; UMMZ 92006-07, Gila River, M mi.
516 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
below Coolidge Dam; UMMZ 105824, San Pedro River about 1 mi. above
confluence with Gila River.
Nevada: Clark: AMNH 58370, Boulder City boat landing, Lake Mead;
TU 15802, Virgin River, Mesquite.
New Mexico: Eddy: KU 15938, Carlsbad; KU 48217-18, Black River Vil-
lage. Grant: AMNH 79911, Gila River, 8 mi. NE Cliff.
Texas: Brewster: CNHM 39999, Tornillo Creek near jet. with Rio Grande;
KU 51954-92, Lajitas; TCWC 4291, UMMZ 66471, USNM 45545, 103678,
Boquillas; INHS 7975, UMMZ 111360, Hot Springs. Cameron: BCB 7564-73,
CNHM 5339-40, 6810, MCZ 1909 (3), 1910, TU 11479-80, 11561-62, UMMZ
54021, 105209-13 (Brownsville Lake), USNM 7642, 7644, 7855, Brownsville;
BCB 5121, 3 mi. S Harlington. El Paso: UMMZ 85085, El Paso; USNM 7641,
7701, El Paso del Norte. Hudspeth: USNM 20846, Fort Hancock on Rio
Grande. Kinney: CNHM 26090, Rio Pinto W of Bracketville; USNM 26426-36,
Fort Clark. Loving: TTC 1143, Red Bluff Lake just below dam on Pecos
River. Maverick: TU 3696-97, UMMZ 116578, Eagle Pass. Presidio: TTC
628 (2), 632 (2), 3 mi. WNW Lajitas, Brewster County. Terrell: TNHC
7997, 8022-23, Chandler Ranch, 30 mi. S Sheffield, Pecos County; TNHC 8104,
Dunlap Ranch, 25 mi. SE Sheffield, Pecos County; TU 14453 (7), 14462 (2),
15415, 15423, 15586, Pecos River near jet. with Independence Creek; USNM
104240, Pecos River "near" Dryden. Val Verde: TTC 113, Pecos River.
Webb: TNHC 19788, 42 mi. NW Laredo; USNM 109078-79, Laredo. Zapata:
UI 19332, "near" Zapata. County unknown: MCZ 1628, USNM 7635-36,
7854; USNM 7637-38, Rio Bravo (=Rio Grande).
Chihuahua: KU 51173, 8 mi. S, 16 mi. W Ojinaga; KU 51174-86, 1 mi.
NW Ojinaga; KU 51187-201, Rio Conchos at mouth of Rio San Pedro near
Meoqui; UI 43508-09, Rio Florida, La Cruz.
Coahuila: CNHM 26054, Sta. Helena Canyon of Rio Grande; CNHM
28846, "near" Musquis; CNHM 55657, Rio Alamos, Rcho. de la Gacha; CNHM
47366, Sierra de Santa Rosa, La Palma; CNHM 47367, 55661, Cuatro Cienegas;
CNHM 55658-60, Rcho. de los Borregos near Juarez; KU 33523, La Presa Don
Martin; KU 39991, 39993, 8 mi. N, 2 mi. W Piedras Negras; KU 39992, 2 mi.
W Jimenez; KU 46907, 16 km. S Cuatro Cienegas; KU 46913-16, 10 km. S
Cuatro Cienegas; KU 53752-54, Rio Mesquites, 8 mi. W Nadadores; KU 53757,
8.5 mi. SW Cuatro Cienegas; MSU 905-06, Rio Sabinas, 1 mi. E Sabinas.
NuEvo Leon: CNHM 1874, 2191, Rodriguez; UMMZ 69411, Rio Conchos,
9 mi. N Linares.
Tamaulipas: CM 3037, Nuevo Laredo. UMMZ 7614-20, 7622-25, 7628,
7630, 7632-33, Matamoros; UMMZ 69412, Rio Purificacion, N of Ciudad Vic-
toria.
No Data: MCZ 1629 (2), NHB 1032.
Records in the literature. — ^Arizona: Greenlee: Gila River, Duncan (Miller,
1946:46); "near" Sheldon (Dill, 1944:180). Mohave: Pierce's Ferry just
below lower end of Grand Canyon (Cowles and Bogert, 1936:42); 1.5 mi.
upstream (Virgin River) from Mesquite, Clarke Coimty, Nevada (Hardy and
Lamoreaux, 1945:168); Lake Havasu on Colorado River (Dill, 1944:180).
Yuma: Colorado River at Headgate Rock Dam (Dill, op. cit. -.179).
California: Imperial: California Lakes (Cowles and Bogert, 1936:42);
Palo Verde; Colorado River at Laguna Dam (Dill, 1944:180).
Nevada: Clark: obser\'ed just north of Black Canyon (Cowles and Bogert,
loc. cit.); Colorado River, 6 mi. N California line (Linsdale, 1940:255).
New Mexico: Chaves: Bitter Lakes Wildlife Refuge, 12 mi. NE Roswell
(Bundy, 1951:314). Dona Ana: Rio Grande near Mesilla Dam (Little and
KeUer. 1937:221).
Texas: Brewster: Rio Grande at Castolon (Minton, 1959:38). Val Verde:
mouth of Devil's River (Brovra, 1950:250).
Baja California: Colorado River delta, 7 mi. E Cerro Prieto; Imperial
Soft-shelled Turtles 517
Irrigation District, Alamo Canal, 15 mi. S Intemat'l Boundary and Salfatana
Canal, 1 mi, N Black Butte (Linsdale and Gressitt, 1937:222).
Coahuila: San Juan (Schmidt and Owens, 1944:103).
Hitherto, soft-shelled turtles of the species Trionyx spinifer from the south-
em and southwestern United States having a pattern of white dots on the
carapace have been relegated to the subspecies emoryi, but my examination
of soft-shelled turtles from Texas has indicated that T. s. emoryi as previously
conceived, is a composite of three subspecies. It is necessary, therefore, to
recognize two new subspecies.
Trionyx spinifer guadalupensis new subspecies
Guadalupe Spiny Softshell
Plates 41 and 42
Holotype. — UMMZ 89926, alcoholic adult male; obtained 15 miles northeast
Tilden, McMullen County, Texas (PI. 41, bottom, left).
Paratupes. — Forty-lrwo specimens: ANSP 16717 (hatchling), no data; USNM
78515-16 (hatchlings), Colleto Creek, Victoria County, Texas; TU 10143-45,
10148, 10150-59, 10161-65 (adult males), TU 10176, 10833 (immature males),
TU 10147, 10149, 10155 (immature females), TU 10160 (adult female),
Guadalupe River, 9 miles southeast Kerrville, Kerr County, Texas; UMMZ
89915-21, 89924-27 (adult males), UMMZ 89922-23 (immature females),
same locality as holotype; UMMZ 92752 (immatm-e female), San Antonio
River, 3 miles west-northwest Goliad, Victoria County, Texas.
Description of holotype. — Carapace nearly circular, widest at level of
posterior border of hypoplastra; margin entire; dorsal surface "sandpapery" to
touch; pale rim separated from ground color of carapace by well-defined, black-
ish line that is wavy and narrowly interrupted posteriorly and anteriorly; pale
rim approximately 1.8 times wider posteriorly (5.4 mm.) than laterally (3.0
mm.); pale rim increasingly narrower anteriorly, absent in nuchal region;
tubercles in nuchal region low, scarcely elevated, lacking sharp tips; ground
color of carapace olive having pattern of whitish spots and small tubercles;
most whitish tubercles inconspicuous pinpoints; other small tubercles in center
of whitish spots, mostly approximately 2 millimeters in diameter; largest white
spot 3.4 millimeters in diameter; most white spots surrounded by blackish
ocelli or parts thereof; whitish spots distributed over entire surface of carapace;
certain features of bony carapace evident through overlying skin; carapace
highest in region of second and third neurals, forming obtuse, gently sloping,
vertebral, keel; undersurface of carapace butterscotch yellow, lacking markings;
maximum length, 16.5 centimeters; greatest vddth, 13.5 centimeters.
Plastral surface butterscotch yellow, lacking markings, extending slightly
farther forward than carapace; anterior and posterior lobes rounded; anterior
lobe slightly truncate; certain features of bony elements of plastron visible
through overlying skin; maximum length of plastron, 12.0 centimeters.
Head, extended to posterior level of eyes, terminating in flexible snout; septal
ridges projecting into each rounded nostril; jaws closed, each covered by fleshy
lips except anteriorly where homy portions exposed; dark tiiangular mark in
front of eyes, base line connecting anterior margins of orbits forming series of
518 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
dots; pale stripes extending forward from eyes having faint inner, blacldsh
borders; eyelids partly open having blackish dots; pale subocular blotch on
right side of head having border of black dots.
Forefeet and hind feet well-webbed having five digits each; each limb having
nails on first three digits; each forelimb with four antebrachial scales, three
of these having free edge; each hind limb with two horny scales, one smooth
on posterodorsal surface and other with free edge on posteroventral surface;
pattern toward insertion of forelimbs indistinct.
Tail terminating in flexible point; penis exposed; cloacal opening extending
beyond posterior edge of carapace; tail ohve above bordered by blackish marks;
few black dots laterally on left side.
Undersurface of soft parts of body bufiF, lacking markings; few dark marks
posteriorly on webbing of limbs, encroaching on soles and palms.
Range. — South-central Texas in the drainage systems of the Nueces and
Guadalupe-San Antonio rivers; the Colorado River drainage in Texas is in-
habited by a population that more closely resembles guadalupensis than pallidus.
See comments under subsection entitled "Remarks" and Fig. 19.
Diagnosis. — Juvenal pattern of white dots that are conspicuous on anterior
half of carapace, and usually as large as those on posterior half; white dots,
sometimes 3 millimeters in diameter, encircled with blackish ocelli in adult
males.
Description. — Plastral length of smallest hatchling, 3.3 centimeters (ANSP
16717); of largest male, 13.5 centimeters (TU 10162); of largest female, 22.0
centimeters (TU 10160).
Hatchlings having white dots on anterior half of carapace; wliite dots an-
teriorly nearly as large as those posteriorly, encircled with blackish ocelli,
and conspicuous on dark background (ANSP 16717, Pi. 41; USNM 78515-16;
Stebbins, 1954:181, PL 26B), or smaller than those posteriorly, not encircled
with dusky ocelli, and inconspicuous on pale background (TNHC 1446); pale
rim of carapace less tlian four times as wide posteriorly as laterally.
Adult males resembling holotype; size of white tubercles on carapace vari-
able; most, if not all, tubercles surrounded by narrow blackish ocelli, or parts
thereof; largest white tubercles or dots in most specimens exceeding one milli-
meter and in some specimens three miUimeters in diameter (TU 10163);
white dots often slightly elongate (UMMZ 89917, 89920, 89926; TU 10152,
10145); Juvenal pattern of white dots seemingly more contrasting in guadalu-
pensis, owing to dark ground color of carapace, than in pallidus or emoryi
that have pale brown or tan carapaces; small tubercles along anterior edge of
carapace rounded, obtuse, wartlike, never conical; sharp tips often lacking
(TU 10153).
Large females often having whitish spots on anterior half of carapace (TU
10160, PI. 42, upper, right; 10142); carapace dark having ill-defined mottled
and blotched pattern; tubercles along anterior edge of carapace low, rounded,
rarely equilateral, never conical; small blackish dots rarely on surface of cara-
pace (UMMZ 89923).
Pattern on side of head and snout of little diagnostic value; postocular stripe
usually interrupted, but configuration variable, consisting of pale anterior,
dark-bordered segment (just behind eye); posterior segment of postocular
Soft-shelled Turtles 519
stripe usually less well-defined and generally blending with adjacent ground
color; pale postocular stripe sometimes uninterrupted and dark-bordered
throughout its length (TU 10157, 10159, 10176); pattern on dorsal surface of
snout variable; pattern usually consisting of uninterrupted dark line (slightly
curved anteriorly) connecting anterior margins of orbits (TU 10161, 10164,
10159, 10143), or dark hne interrupted (TU 10153, 10154, 10176), absent
(TU 10163), or present in addition to dark inner borders of pale stripes that
extend anteriorly from eyes (TU 10149, 10162); small, often fine, dark mark-
ings, on dorsal surface of limbs, especially forelimbs; ventral surface of plastron
and soft parts of body usually whitish, lacking markings; small blackish spots
occasionally in region of bridge (TU 10149); dark marks occurring on web-
bing of limbs and often encroaching on soles and palms.
Ontogenetic variation in PL/HW, mean PL/HW of specimens having
plastral lengths 7.0 centimeters or less, 3.83, and exceeding 7.0 centimeters,
5.18; ontogenetic variation in CL/CW, mean CL/CW of specimens having
plastron lengths 8.5 centimeters or less, 1.14, and exceeding 8.5 centimeters,
1.22; mean CL/PCW, 2.11; mean HW/SL, 1.38 (including subspecies pal-
lidas); mean CL/PL, 1.37.
Variation.— Two hatchlings (ANSP 13447, Bexar County; TNHC 1446,
McMuUen County) more closely resemble pallidus than guadalupensis.
Some individuals from the Colorado River drainage have features suggesting
those that are characteristic of pallidus. Large females have obtuse, knoblike
somewhat triangular-shaped tubercles along the anterior edge of the carapace,
which are never conelike (TU 14439-40, 10187, 16036.1; BCB 6010). The
tubercles along the anterior edge of the carapace are more elevated than in
tiiitles from drainage systems west of the Colorado, Whitish spots are usually
absent anteriorly on the carapace, but may be evident through the mottled
pattern of large females (BCB 6010, plastral length, 19.7 cm.). The pale
postocular stripe is usually interrupted, whereas the dark line connecting the
anterior margins of the orbits is usually not interrupted; the two characters last
mentioned show alliance vdth guadalupensis.
The carapace of hatchlings from the Colorado River is pale having whitish
dots, smaller anteriorly than posteriorly, which may be encircled with dusky
ocelli (TNHC 20257) or not (ANSP 11889, BCB 5055, SM 3282). Many
hatchhngs are not distinguishable from pallidus (TCWC 7262, TNHC 4975,
SM 4924, 6106). I have not seen hatchlings from the Colorado River that
resemble ANSP 16717.
The pattern on the carapace of adult males from the Colorado River drainage
resembles that of guadalupensis (Pi. 41, bottom, right) but the whitish dots are
usually smaller and may not be encircled with blackish ocelli (BCB 4066, TU
14485). An adult male (TU 14476) from the South Fork of the Llano River
has whitish dots three millimeters in diameter and encircled with blackish
ocelli (guadalupensis), whereas another adult male (USNM 83690) from a
tributary of the Colorado, the South Concho River, resembles pallidus.
Eight specimens from the San Saba River (TU 14419 [6 specimens], 14439-
40), that range in plastral length from 6.8 to 17.0 centimeters are impressive
because of the dark brownish coloration on the carapace. The smallest in-
dividual, which is also the only male in the series, is paler. The mottled and
520 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
blotched pattern on the females is therefore not contrasting; the largest females
have elevated whitish prominences in the center of the carapace posteriorly.
An immature male (UMMZ 70348) from the South Concho River also has
a dark brown carapace, and lacks white dots. The dark coloration of the
carapace of these specimens recalls the TU series of T. s. emoryi from the
Pecos River, Terrell County, Texas.
Color notes taken from a freshly-killed adult female from the Llano River,
two miles west Llano (TU 16036.1, Pi. 42), are: pattern on carapace of dark
olive or blackish marks that form an irregular reticulum or marbling on a paler
background that varies from brownish to buff and has an orange or reddish
tinge in some areas; small whitish spots posteriorly; pale rim yellowish, evident
only at sides of carapace; dorsal surface of soft parts of body olive-green,
becoming paler with yellowish tinge toward insertions of limbs and neck; no
contrasting pattern on limbs or neck and head; yellowish on sides of body;
ventral surface whitish lacking dark marks, yellowish at region of bridge,
axillary region and on neck; chin ohve-yellow.
Comparisons. — T. s. guadalupensis can be distinguished from all other sub-
species of T. spinifer in having: (1) large white dots, sometimes three milli-
meters in diameter, on a dark background usually surrounded with blackish
ocelli and conspicuous on the anterior half of the carapace (some as large as
those on posterior half) in adult males, and (2) whitish dots on the anterior
half of the carapace, in hatchlings, that are often encircled with dark ocelli.
T. s. guadalupensis resembles pallidus and emoryi in having white tubercles
or dots on the carapace and therein differs from spinifer, hartwegi and asper.
T. s. guadalupensis resembles pallidus but differs from emoryi in having a pale
rim that is less than four times wider posteriorly than laterally. T. s. guada-
lupensis resembles emoryi but differs from pallidus, spinifer, hartwegi and asper
in having along the anterior edge of the carapace tubercles that are flattened
or wartlike prominences often lacking sharp tips in adult males; these tubercles
are never conical in large females.
T. s. guadalupensis has a wide head, a feature shared with the subspecies
asper and emoryi, but differs from emoryi in having a wider carapace. T. s.
guadalupensis resembles emoryi and pallidus but differs from the other sub-
species in having the carapace widest farther posterior than one-half the length
of the carapace. The length of snout in pallidus and guadalupensis is shorter
than in spinifer and hartwegi but is longer than in emoryi. T. s. guadalupensis
differs from asper but resembles the other subspecies in having a relatively
long plastron.
Remarks. — Some individuals of guadalupensis have characteristics that are
applicable to emoryi. TNHC 12352 (Llano River) a hatchling, has conspicuous
white dots confined to the posterior third of the carapace; the pale rim, how-
ever, is not widened posteriorly. TU 10156 (Guadalupe River) has a con-
spicuously widened pale rim on the carapace that is approximately 3.4 times
wider posteriorly (8.5 mm.) than laterally (2.5 mm.).
T. s. guadalupensis more closely resembles pallidus than emoryi. Turtles
lixing in rivers that drain into the Gulf of Mexico east of the Guadalupe-San
Antonio river system successively show increasing resemblance to paliidus from
west to east.
The expression of intergradation between guadalupensis and pallidus is of
a clinal nature that involves parallel changes in the pattern on the snout,
Soft-shelled Turtles 521
side of head, limbs (to a lesser degree), tuberculation along the anterior
edge of the carapace, size of whitish tubercles or dots, and the distinctness
of the blackish ocelli that surround the whitish dots on the carapace. These
characters form a well-marked gradation or cline that extends over a con-
siderable area. There is, however, no continuous environmental gradient be-
cause the populations are relatively isolated by occupying adjacent drainage
systems. The sharpest break in the gradation of characters mentioned above
occurs between the Colorado River and Brazos River drainages. The popula-
tion of softshells in the Colorado River drainage is actually an intergradient
one, but more closely resembles gtiadalupensis, whereas the population in
the Brazos River drainage more closely resembles pallidus. For convenience
the turtles inhabiting the Colorado River drainage are referred to guadalupensis
and those in the Brazos River drainage to pallidus. Some individuals from
farther west than the Colorado River drainage will resemble pallidus, and a
few individuals from father east than the Brazos River drainage will resemble
guadalupensis.
The gradation of some of the characters mentioned above terminates in
the subspecies emoryi. It, however, has characters not found in pallidus or
guadalupensis, and is more distinct from either of those subspecies than either
is from each other; the diflFerence in characters as well as the break in the
gradient of characters between guadalupensis in the Nueces River drainage
and emoryi in the Rio Grande drainage is greater than that between guadalu-
pensis in the Colorado and pallidus in the Brazos River drainages.
I have refrained from designating individuals between these three sub-
species {emortji, guadalupensis and pallidus) as "intergrades" on the distribu-
tion maps, and only mention (in text) those individuals whose characters
show a decided tendency toward the adjacent subspecies. For further com-
ments on intergradation see the account of T. s. pallidus.
Specimens examined. — Total 97, as follows: Texas: Bandera: KU 50834,
Hondo Creek, 4 mi. W Bandera; TNHC 797-98, 7 mi, SW Medina. Bexar:
ANSP 13447, Helotes; MCZ 4587; USNM 10789, 71009, San Antonio.
Borden: BCB 4066, 7 mi. N Vincent. Brown: TNHC 7262, 1 mi. E Brown-
wood. Comal: USNM 7700, New Braunfels. Dawson: TNHC 21594-95,
10 mi. E Lamesa. Frio: USNM 7747, Rio Seco. Gillespie: TU 10185, 10187,
10205, Beaver Creek, "near" Doss. Hays: AMNH 29950-52, San Marcos.
Kerr: SM 2553, headwaters Turtle Creek; TU 10142-45, 10147-65, 10176,
10833, Guadalupe River, 9 mi. SE Kerrville. Kimble: BCB 5052-55, 6010,
3 mi. SE Telegraph; TU 14476, South Fork Llano River, 1.5 mi. SE Tele-
graph; TU 14485, Llano River, 10 mi. W Junction. Lavaca: SM 2554-55,
2559, 3 mi. NNE Hope. Llano: TNHC 12352, TU 16036 (2), Llano River,
2 mi. W Llano. McMullen: TNHC 1446, 10 mi. W Simmons, Live Oak
County; UMMZ 89915-27, 15 mi. NE Tilden. Matagorda: ANSP 11889,
Matagorda. San Saba: SM 6106; TU 14419 (6), 14439-40, San Saba River,
11 mi. NNW San Saba. Tom Green: SM 3282, UMMZ 70348, USNM 83690,
South Concho River at Christoval. Travis: SM 659-60, 8.5 mi. from mouth
of Onion Creek in Colorado River near Austin; SM 4924, Onion Creek; TNHC
4975, Upper Bull Creek; TNHC 20257, Marshall Ford Dam. Victoria: CM
3118, Black Bavou; UMMZ 92752, San Antonio River, 3 mi. WSW Goliad;
USNM 78515-17, Colleto Creek, Guadalupe River. County unknown: ANSP
16717; TNHC 1404.
Records in the literature. — Texas: Bandera: 24 mi. WNW Medina ( Brown,
1950:250). Burnet: Colorado River (Strecker, 1909:8). Gillespie: 20 mi.
N Harper (Brown, loc. cit.). Kendall: Cibolo Creek at Boeme (Strecker,
1926:8). Kerr: Guadalupe River, 3 mi. above Kerrville (TCWC 474, listed
in card file). Mason: 12 mi. NE Mason (TCWC 3303, listed in card file).
522 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Matagorda: Bay City (Brown, loc. cit.). Real: (Stejneger, 1944:66). Wil-
son: Cibolo River, 30 or 40 mi. N Sutherland Springs (Strecker, 1935:23).
Trionyx spinifer pallidas new subspecies
Pallid Spiny Softshell
Plates 39 and 40
Holotype. — TU 484, alcoholic adult male; obtained from Lake Caddo,
Caddo Parish, Louisiana on June 27, 1947, by Fred R. Cagle and party ( PI. 39,
lower, left).
Paratypes. — Forty-two specimens: TU 481, 490, 678 ( hatchlings ) , TU
381, 472, 488 (immature males), TU 475, 478, 486, 1232, 1291, 10170 (adult
males), TU 399, 487 (immature females), TU 469 (adult female), Caddo
Lake, Caddo Parish, Louisiana; TU 15818 (immature male), TU 15819 (adiJt
male). Cross Lake, Caddo Parish, Louisiana; TU 1253, 13211 (adult males),
TU 13266 (immature female), Sabine River, 8 miles southwest Merryville,
Beauregard Parish, Louisiana; TU 13281-82 (adult males), TU 13280, 13265
(immature females), TU 13303-04, 13306 (adult females), Sabine River, 8
miles southwest Negreet, Sabine Parish, Louisiana; SM 2375 (adult male),
Wallace Bayou, DeSoto Parish, Louisiana; TU 1122 (adult male), Lacassine
Refuge, Louisiana; UMMZ 92754 (adult male), 5 miles west Iowa, Calcasieu
Parish, Louisiana; KU 40174-76. OU 27297 (adult males), OU 27290 (imma-
ture female), Lake Texoma, 2 mi. E Willis, Marshall County, Oklahoma; KU
50832 (hatchling), mouth of Caney Creek, 4 miles southwest Kingston, Mar-
shall County, Oklahoma; CNHM 15474 (immature female), Kiowa County,
Oklahoma; KU 2966-67 (immature females), KU 2934, 2947 (adult males),
KU 2973 (adult female) Lewisville, Lafayette County, Arkansas.
Description of holotype. — Carapace circular, widest at level of posterior edge
of hyoplastra; margin entire; dorsal surface "sandpapery" to touch; pale rim
separated from ground color of carapace by well-defined, slightly ragged, black-
ish Hne; pale rim approximately 2.1 times wider posteriorly (4.7 mm.) than it
is laterally (2.2 mm.); pale rim increasingly narrower anteriorly, absent in
nuchal region; tubercles along anterior edge of carapace triangular vidth sharp
tips becoming flattened and inconspicuous at level of insertions of arms; ground
color of carapace brov^niish having pattern of small whitish tubercles; most
whitish tubercles inconspicuous, of pinpoint size, giving surface of carapace
"sandpapery" effect; largest white tubercles posteriorly, approximately 1.2 milli-
meters in diameter; whitish tubercles smaller anteriorly, largest approximately
0.6 millimeters in diameter; whitish tubercles tend to form two parallel lines
coincident with longitudinal sutures of neurals posteriorly in center of carapace;
certain features of bony carapace evident through overlying skin; carapace high-
est in region of third and fourth neurals, forming obtuse, gently sloping, verte-
bral keel; undersurface of rear margin of carapace whitish having pinkish tinge
and no markings; maximum length, 16.8 centimeters; greatest vwdth, 14.3 centi-
meters.
Plaslral surface extending slightly farther forward than carapace, whitish
having pinkish tinge and no dark markings; anterior and posterior lobes
rounded, posterior lobe more acutely; certain features of bony elements of
plastron visible through overlying skin; maximum length, 12.2 centimeters.
Head extended, terminating in flexible snout; septal ridges projecting into
each rounded nostril; tip of snout darkened; jaws open, each covered by
fleshy lips except anteriorly where horny portions exposed; dark triangular
mark in front of eyes, base line uninterrupted, slightly curved anteriorly, con-
necting anterior margins of orbits; eyelids having blackish dots, especially
Soft-shelled Turtles 523
upper, closing eyes; small blackish dots on dorsal surface of head; pale post-
ocular stripe dark-bordered, interrupted; pale portion of stripe traversed by
black line; pale subocular blotch margined by broken blackish border; side of
head having contrasting blackish marks on pale backgroxmd; postlabial stripe
having lower blackish border on right side of head; chin vv'ith ill-defined marks,
not contrasting on grayish background; well-defined, ragged black line on side
of neck separating dorsal coloration from immaculate ventral coloration; small
dark dots on dorsal surface of neck; dorsal surface of head and neck olive or
brownish, becoming paler laterally and toward insertion of neck; maximum
width of head, 2.1 centimeters.
Forefeet and hind feet well-webbed each having five digits; each limb hav-
ing nails on first three digits; each forelimb with four antebrachial scales, three
of which have free edge; each hind limb with two horny scales, one smooth
on posterodorsal surface and other with free edge on posteroventral surface;
contrasting pattern of blackish marks, mostly roundish, on pale background of
grayish-white.
Tail terminating in flexible point; penis partly exposed; cloacal opening ex-
tending beyond posterior edge of carapace; tail having dorsal grayish band
flanked by interrupted blackish hues; dark marks encroaching ventrally at tip
of tail.
Undersurface of soft parts of body whitish, with pinkish tinge; dark marks
lacking on soles, present on webbing and pahns; dark marks arranged in Hnear
fashion coincident with digits.
Range. — Southern Oklahoma, eastern Texas, extreme southwestern Arkansas,
and the western half of Louisiana; Red River drainage and rivers that drain
into the Gulf of Mexico east of the Brazos River drainage in Texas and west
of the Atchafalaya River drainage in Louisiana. The Brazos River drainage
is inhabited by a population that more closely resembles pallidus than guadalu-
pensis (see comments under subsection entitled "Remarks"; see map. Fig. 19).
Diagnosis. — Juvenal pattern of white dots that are usually absent or in-
conspicuous, but sometimes distinct and small, on anterior third of carapace,
and not surrounded with dark ocelH; white dots often absent on posterior half
of carapace of hatchlings; white spots, rarely as large as two millimeters in
diameter, not encircled with black ocelli on adult males; pale rim of carapace
less than four times wider posteriorly than laterally.
Description. — Plastral length of smallest hatchling, 3.3 centimeters (KU
50832); of largest male, 16.0 centimeters (SM 2375); of largest female, 30.5
centimeters (TU 13213).
Surface of carapace in hatchlings uniform pale brown or tan; small white
tubercles absent or inconspicuous on anterior half of carapace, but evident on
posterior half of carapace, sometimes well-defined (TU 481), but usually in-
conspicuous (TU 678, 490); pale rim of carapace less than four times wader
posteriorly than laterally.
Adult males resembling description of holotype; small whitish tubercles or
dots rarely two millimeters in diameter on posterior half of carapace, smaller
and usually inconspicuous on anterior half of carapace (TU 13281, 486); well-
defined whitish tubercles occasionally on anterior half of carapace (KU 40174);
white tubercles not surrounded with black ocelli; pattern of white dots seem-
ingly less contrasting in pallidus than in guadalupensis, owing to pale brown or
524 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
tan carapace; small tubercles along anterior edge of carapace equilateral or
conical having sharp tips.
Large females usually having pale brown carapaces with slightly contrasting,
brownish, mottled and blotched, patterns; white prominences often evident
posteriorly and anteriorly in middle of carapace and in nuchal region; tubercles
along anterior edge of carapace equilateral or conical in shape.
Pattern on side of head and snout variable and of no diagnostic value;
postocular stripe uninterrupted having dark borders (UMMZ 92754), or in-
terrupted having pale segment behind eye (TU 13282); other variations in
pattern shown on TU 10170 and 15818; pale stripes on snout having dark inner
borders that join and form acute angle (TU 381), or lacking dark inner borders
and having uninterrupted dark line connecting anterior margins of orbits (TU
13280); other variations in pattern on snout shown on TU 1232, 1291 and
15819; specimens representing illustrations of variation in pattern on snout
(Fig. 5 d, e, f ) all from same locality, Lewisville, Lafayette County, Arkansas;
contrasting pattern on side of head of dark marks on pale background; con-
trasting pattern of dark marks on dorsal surface of limbs; markings on hind limbs
generally larger than those on forelimbs; small or fine markings ot some speci-
mens reducing contrast in pattern (TU 478, 488); carapace sometimes having
f'^w small blackish dots confined to margin (CNHM 15474. TU 487, 1253,
13266); ventral surface of plastron and soft parts of body wliitish and usually
lacking dark markings; small blackish marks often occurring on flap of carapace,
in region of bridge, or on chin and throat (TU 399, 469, 475, 472, 13281 ).
Ontogenetic variation in PL/HW, mean PL/HW of specimens having plastral
lengths 7.0 centimeters or less, 4.15, and exceeding 7.0 centimeters, 5.32;
ontogenetic variation in CL/CW, mean CL/CW of specimens having plastral
lengths 8.5 centimeters or less, 1.10, and exceeding 8.5 centimeters, 1.14; mean
CL/PCW, 2.12; mean HW/SL, 1.38 (including subspecies guadalupensis) ;
mean CL/PL, 1.36.
Variation. — In 1953, I casually glanced at a hatchling softshell from the
Calcasieu River drainage in the private collection of Mr. Wilfred T. Neill; the
specimen was considered by Neill (1951:15) as ". . . an intergradient one
(with the hartwegi-spinifer population in the lower Mississippi drainage)."
The hatchling does deviate from "typical" pallidus in having darkish flecks
posteriorly on the carapace.
I have seen only one adult male (USNM 94457) from the Sabine River
drainage (Orange County, Texas) that shows characteristics of guadalupensis
(white dots on carapace encircled with small black ocelli); another adult male
(USNM 94456) from the same locality resembles pallidus. Those two USNM
specimens were mentioned by Neill (1951:13) as indicating intergradation
with ". . . the mixed spinifera-hartwegi-asper populations of Louisiana."
Two adult males (SM 2889, Pi. 40, bottom, left, and TCWC 471, Trinity
River drainage) have blackish ocelli surrounding the white dots on the
posterior part of the carapace; two large females (TU 14402, Pi. 40, bottom,
right, plastral length, 17.5 cm., and TU 14417 plastral length, 21.3 cm., both
fiom the Trinity River) have contrasting mottled and blotched patterns with
white dots visible on the carapace. These turtles show alliance with guada-
lupensis.
Some individuals from the Brazos River drainage have features suggesting
Soft-shelled TimiLES 525
those that are characteristic of guadalupensis. Hatchlings may have large white
dots on the anterior half of the carapace (USNM 55601). Adult males may
have dusky ocelli surrounding the white dots on the carapace (TU 14169,
14559.1, 14559.2). The whitish dots, rarely as large as two millimeters, are
never so large as in guadalupensis (three mm. in diameter), and are usually
smaller anteriorly than posteriorly; TU 14169 has white dots approximately the
same size (1.2 mm.) on the anterior half as on the posterior half of the carapace.
The tubercles on adult males are equilateral or subconical, usually having sharp
tips (TU 14348, 14559.1, 14559.2); the tubercles on large females are sub-
conical, resembling the end of a bullet, and, in both sexes the tubercles are less
conical than those on specimens of pallidus from farther east.
Three specimens from the Brazos River drainage are particularly impressive
in their alliance with guadalupensis. SM 2556, an adult male, has large white
dots that are encircled with black ocelli on the posterior half of the carapace,
but lacks white dots on the anterior half. TNHC 14068, a hatchling, has small
black dots interspersed with the larger white dots posteriorly. CNHM 46289 has
large white spots on the carapace that are surroimded with two to four black
dots; scattered black dots also intermix with white spots on the surface of the
carapace (less extensive anteriorly).
Color notes taken from a freshly-kiUed adult male (KU 47121) from the
Brazos River, seven miles below Whitney Dam, Bosque-Hill county line,
Texas, are: Carapace pale brown or tan bordered by black line, having pale
lemon yellow rim; yellowish-cream spots on carapace faintly surrounded with
black stippling; dorsal surface of soft parts of body olive having black marks
and patches of grayish; webbing on limbs having golden or yellowish hue,
brighter distally; interorbital region brown; black-bordered, postocular stripe
orange-cream; snout and side of head olive having pale areas of orange-cream;
iris cream having black stripe; yellowish at juncture of dark dorsal and pale
ventral coloration with orangish tinge on forelimbs and head, tail pale brown
or tan, flanked by black borders that suffuse laterally into lemon-yellow; under-
surface whitish, pale yellow on neck, bluish-gray on throat.
Comparisons. — T. s. pallidus most closely resembles T. s. guadalupensis,
but can be distinguished from that subspecies in having small white tubercles,
rarely two millimeters in diameter, on a pale background, that are not sur-
rounded by blackish ocelli, and are usually absent, or not conspicuous on the
anterior third of the carapace in adult males; also there are usually no con-
spicuous white tubercles or dots on the anterior third of the carapace in
hatchlings. Many adult males of pallidus from the Brazos and some from the
Trinity River drainages often have dusky or black ocelli surrounding the white
dots posteriorly on the carapace; males from these river systems may be dis-
tinguished from guadalupensis in having most, if not all, white dots on the
anterior half of the carapace smaller than those posteriorly, and a pale brown
carapace (in life, usually darker in guadalupensis). T. s. pallidus (and
guadalupensis) is distinguished from emoriji in lacking a widened pale rim
posteriorly, and in having small white spots on the anterior half of the cara-
pace. T. s. pallidus resembles guadalupensis and emoryi in having white
spots on the carapace in adult males. T. s. pallidus differs from spinifer, hart-
wegi and asper in lacking blackish dots or ocelli that occur in the center of
7—7818
526 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
the carapace. T. s. pallidtis resembles emonji but difEers from guadalupensis
in lacking black ocelli surromiding the white spots. T. s. pallidus resembles
spinifer, hartwegi and asper but differs from guadalupensis and emonji in
having tubercles along the anterior edge of the carapace that are conical having
sharp tips in males, and conical in large females.
T. s. pallidus resembles spinifer and hartwegi but differs from the other
subspecies in having a narrow head. T. s. pallidus differs from emonji but
resembles the other subspecies in having a wider carapace. T. s. pallidus
resembles emoryi and guadalupensis, and differs from the other subspecies in
having the carapace widest farther posterior than one-half the length of the
carapace. The snout of pallidus and guadalupensis is shorter than in spinifer
and hartwegi, but longer than in emonji. T. s. pallidus differs from asper but
resembles the other subspecies in having a relatively long plastron.
Remarks. — Intergradation of the subspecies pallidus and guadalupensis is of
a clinal nature in which populations successively show a gradual resemblance
to guadalupensis from western Louisiana and eastern Texas westward to central
Texas. Because the sharpest break in this cline of characters occurs between
the Colorado and Brazos River drainages, the turtles living in the Brazos River
drainage and eastward are referred to pallidus, whereas those in the Colorado
River drainage and westward are referred to guadalupensis. For furtlier
comments on intergradation between these two subspecies, see the accoimt
of T. s. guadalupensis.
Taylor (1935:217-18) reported on some specimens of Amtjda spinifera that
were obtained by Mr. R. E. McEntyre in ". . . the spring and summer
of 1926, chiefly about Lewisville, Lafayette County (Arkansas)." Of the
catalog numbers listed by Taylor from Lewisville, 58 (KU, alcoholic) represent
pallidus. Three, having the same locality data, have features that are charac-
teristic of haiiwegi. KU 2944 (one of three specimens having this catalog
number) is a female having a pale, mottled and blotched carapace approxi-
mately one foot in length; there are remnants of two dark ocelli, and many
widely-scattered, well-defined dark spots near the periphery of the carapace.
KU 2963 (one of three specimens having this catalog number) is an adult
male that has solid, blackish dots on the entire surface of the carapace. KU
2964 (one of two specimens with this catalog number) is an adult male that
has ocelli approximately five millimeters in diameter on the carapace ( indistinct
in center of carapace).
Lewisville is situated in the drainage basin of the Red River and is ap-
proximately eight miles east of the Red River and 30 miles west of the western-
most tributary of the Ouachita River drainage. T. s. pallidus occurs in the
Red River drainage; hartwegi occurs in the Ouachita River drainage. Perhaps
there is intergradation between pallidus and harttvegi in the intervening
streams. There is no data to indicate from which river or stream each speci-
men obtained by McEntyre came; one would presume that all specimens
came from the Red River drainage. But this is not certain. Certainly the 47
specimens designated herein as pallidus came from the Red River drainage.
I suspect that KU 2944, 2963 and 2964 were obtained from tributaries of the
Ouachita River drainage.
T. s. pallidus intergrades with the spinifer-hartwegi population where the
Red River joins the Mississippi River in the lower Mississippi Valley in Louisi-
ana. The majority of 13 Juvenal specimens from the Red River near Shaw, Con-
Soft-shelled Turtles 527
cordia Parish, Louisiana (USNM 99862-69, 99871-75), resemble pallidus in
having inconspicuous white tubercles on a pale brown carapace. The white
tubercles are conspicuous in USNM 99871. Some specimens have a few small
dark dots confined to the margin of the carapace, as do some "variant" indi-
viduals from well within the geographic range of pallidus. USNM 99865 is
referred to hartwegi because the carapace is covered with dark ocelli approx-
imately one millimeter in diameter. Some specimens from farther west in
the Red River drainage are referred to hartwegi. One (USNM 100420) of
three from Natchitoches Parish, Louisiana (TU 5763, USNM 100420-21),
having blackish dots on the carapace, is applicable to hartwegi. Of two
turtles from Grant Parish, Louisiana (TU 5647, 12735), only 12735 has dark
dots and ocelli {hartwegi). One specimen from Rapides Parish, Louisiana
(TU 14040), having dark dots on the entire surface of the carapace, is re-
ferred to hartwegi.
Most specimens from the lower Atchafalaya River drainage are referable
to pallidus. Eastward, intergradation occurs with the spinifer-hartwegi popu-
lation; USNM 100089-90 from Assumption Parish, near Napoleonville, Louisi-
ana, are referred to pallidus. TU 11983, from Bayou Lafourche, Raceland,
La Fourche Parish, and TU 13698.11, from Bayou Gauche in St. Charles Parish,
Louisiana, are juvenal males that combine the characteristics of pallidus and
hartwegi; the carapaces are covered with blackish spots and posteriorly have
distinct whitish dots. The population in the Atchafalaya River more closely
resembles pallidus than it does hartwegi or spinifer. In former times the
Atchafalaya River was presumably continuous solely with the Red River (in-
habited by pallidus). Now, these two rivers and the Mississippi River are
interconnected in east-central Louisiana. A large volume of water of the
Mississippi drainage is conveyed to the Gulf of Mexico by the Atchafalaya, and
someone has said that by approximately 1975, unless man interferes, two-thirds
to three-fourths of the total volume of water of the Mississippi River will be
drained by the Atchafalaya. One can expect, therefore, an increase in the in-
fluence of the hartwegi-spinifer population in the Atchafalaya River drainage.
Specimens examined. — Total 270, as follows: Arkansas: Lafayette: KU
2930-37, 2939-40, 2942, 2944 (two of three specimens bear this catalog num-
ber), 2945-57, 2958 (2), 2959-61, 2963 (two of three specimens bear this cata-
log number), 2964 (one of two specimens bears this catalog number), 2965-73,
2987-89, 3056, Lewisville.
Louisiana: Acadia: USNM 100151-59, Mermentau River. Assumption:
USNM 100089-90, Bayou Lafourche, "near" Napoleonville. Beauregard: TU
1231-32, 1253-55, 1291, 13211, 13266, Sabine River, 8 mi. SW Merryville.
Bienville: TU 5649-50, Lake Bistineau. Caddo: TU 381, 397-99, 469-72,
474-90, 678, 10170, Caddo Lake: TU 15818-19, Cross Lake. Calcasieu:
UMMZ 92754, 5 mi. W Iowa. Cameron: TU 1122, Lacassine Wildlife Refuge.
Concordia: USNM 99862-64, 99866-69, 99871-75, Red River, "near" Shaw.
De Soto: SM 2374-75, Wallace Bayou. Grant: TU 5647, Lake latt. Iberville:
USNM 83985, 2 mi. E Mounds; USNM 100239-41, Grand Lake west of White
Castle; USNM 100380, Plaquemine; USNM 100412, 100414-15, 100419, Span-
ish Lake, "near" St. Gabriel. Jefferson Davis: Calcasieu River drainage, WTN
(no number, see page 524). Natchitoches: TU 5763, Bermuda; USNM
100421, "near" Natchitoches. Sabine: TU 13210, 13212-13, 13265, 13280-82,
13303-06, Sabine River, 8 mi. SW Negreet. St. Martin: USNM 100160, Bayou
Chene; USNM 100650, Atchafalaya. St. Mary: USNM 100395-97, 100404,
100409-10, Berwick Bay near Morgan City.
Oklahoma: Atoka: OU 8966, Rock Creek, 10 mi. E Atoka; OU 8978,
McGee Creek, 7 mi. SW Daisy. Caddo: ANSP 100, Washita River, Fort Cobb.
528 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Choctaw: OU 27126, Mayhew Creek, 2 mi. NW Boswell. Comanche: OU
4130, 4266, 5390, 8333, 12953, 19986, Wichita Mountains Wildlife Refuge.
Jackson: OU 13012, 6 mi. E El Dorado. Kiowa: CNHM 15474. Le Flore:
OU 6791, Kiamichi River, 8 mi. W Arkansas State Line. McCurtain: OU
2149-50, 2152, 2155, 17126-28, 17185, 2 mi. SW Smithville; USNM 70397,
Red River. Marshall: KU 40175-76, 50830-31, 50847, OU 27290, 27297,
27562-63, TU 16076 (5), 16175 (6), 16662 (5), Lake Texoma, 2 mi. E
Willis; KU 50832, mouth of Caney Creek, 4 mi. SW Kingston. Pushmataha:
OU 2151, 2157; OU 11365, Buffalo Creek, 5 mi. NW Tuskahoma.
Texas: Archer: TU 16174, 16668-69, Lake Diversion. Bell: SM 5667-69,
Nolan Creek. Bosque: KU 47121, 7 mi. below Whitney Dam, Brazos River.
Brazos: BCB 4436, 10 mi. E College Station; BCB 4437, 17 mi. S College
Station; BCB 4438, 4 mi. N Bryan; KU 50833, 4 mi. W College Station;
SM 2556, TCWC 472, Wickson Lake; TCWC 539, Little Brazos River; TCWG
4692, 8 mi. NE Bryan; TCWC 5121, 2 mi. S College Station; TCWC no num-
ber. Clay: TCWC 7258, 8 mi. NW Ringgold, Montague County; TU 16667.1,
3 mi. W Byers. Dallas: MCZ 3987, "near" Dallas; ANSP 13243, Dallas.
Donley: ANSP 13440, S of Clarendon. Eastland: KU 3132, Cisco. Galveston:
TCWC 7251, Alta Loma. Harris: UMMZ 92753, Little Cypress Creek, 1 mi.
N Westfield; USNM 94335-36, "near" Houston. Harrison: USNM 95386, 16.5
mi. SE Caddo Lake. Hill: TU 14169, Richland Creek, 0.7 mi. W Mertens.
Leon: CNHM 46290, 5 mi. W Marquez; TCWC 8994, 8996, 6 mi. NW Nor-
mangee. Liberty: TU 14402, 14417, Trinity River, "near" jot. with Big Creek.
McLennan: BCB 4665-66, 6 mi. NNE McGregor; SM no number, 2037, 2452,
2552, 2558, 2560, 2640, 5263, 6533, Lake Waco; SM 0185, Middle Bosque
River; SM 2104, 6732, Upper Bosque River; SM 5072, Bull Hide Creek; UI
2399, 1.5 mi. W China Springs; UMMZ 64063, Waco; USNM 55601. Madison:
TCWC 471, 517, Twin Lakes. Montgomery: TCWC 540, 3 mi. S Conroe.
Kiacogdoches: TNHC 14112, Legg Creek, 5 mi. S Douglass. Orange: UMMZ
117060, 3 mi. S Orange; USNM 94456-57, Orange. Randall: TTC 576, Palo
Duro Canvon, 15 mi. SE Canvon. Shackelford: TU 14547, Clear Fork Brazos
River, Fort GrifHn State Park. Somervell: TCWC 8995, TU 14559 (4),
Brazos River, 5-6 mi. E Glen Rose. Trinity: SM 2889, Groveton. Walker:
TNHC 20829, 5 mi. E New Waverly. Waller: TNHC 14068, 2.7 mi. E Brazos
River on US 90. Williamson: MCZ 1627 (2); TU 14348, San Gabriel River,
6.5 mi. E Georgetovra. County unknown: ANSP 13448, Wichita River; USNM
7640, Brazos River.
Records in the literature. — Louisiana: Cameron: Sabine Refuge (Cagle
and Chaney, 1950:386).
Oklahoma: Le Flore: 6 mi. W Page. McCurtain: 14 mi. SE Broken Bow
(Trowbridge, 1937:301).
Texas: Bosque: Bosque River, "near" Valley Mills (Strecker, 1928:6).
Harris: Addicks (Brown, 1950:250). Henderson: Cedar Creek (Strecker,
1926a:7). Jefferson: 12 mi. SW Port Arthur (Guidry, 1953:56). Liberty:
Daisetta (Brown, loc. cit.); San Jacinto River (Strecker, 1915:15). McLen-
nan: "near" Crawford (Brown, loc. cit.). Orange: 1 mi. N Bridge City
(Guidrv, loc. cit.). Tarrant: Trinity River, Fort Worth (Stejneger, 1944:66).
Tay/or;' Abilene (KKA). Tyler: Colmisneil (Siebenrock, 1909:603). Walker:
6 mi. E Huntsville (TCWC 329, hsted in card file). Wheeler: 5 mi. N
Wheeler (Brown, loc cit.).
Trionyx ater Webb and Legler
Black Softshell
Trionyx ater Webb and Legler, Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull., 40:21, pis. 1 and 2,
1960, April 20.
Type. — Holotype, KU 46903, alcoholic female; obtained 16 km. S Cuatro
Cienegas, Coahuila, Mexico, by John M. Legler (and party), September 6,
1958.
Soft-shelled Turtles 529
Range. — Basin of Cuatro Cienegas, central Coahuila, Mexico (see map.
Fig, 22).
Diagnosis. — Posterior margin of carapace of some females having fine cor-
rugations, edge often ragged, and no pale outer margin; septal ridges reduced
in adult males; over-all dorsal coloration (in preservative) dark, lacking con-
trasting patterns.
Description. — Plastral length of adult male, 9.6 centimeters (KU 46911);
of largest female, 18.4 centimeters (KU 46903).
Adult male: anterior edge of carapace smooth; septal ridges reduced; pale
outer rim, and small, whitish, dots posteriorly on carapace; surface of carapace
slightly gritty or sandpapery posteriorly; snout broadened; over-all dorsal
coloration dark gray or slate; contrasting pattern on soft parts of body lacking;
ventral surface whitish having few blackish marks posteriorly on undersurface
of carapace.
Females: posterior margin of carapace usually having fine corrugations;
edge of carapace posteriorly often ragged; pale rim of carapace absent; mottled
and blotched pattern not contrasting on blackish carapace; dorsal surface of
soft parts of body dark gray or slate, lacking contrasting pattern; ventral surface
of carapace and posterior part of plastron usually having many blackish flecks
and markings; tubercles lacking on anterior edge and in center of carapace
posteriorly; septal ridges well developed.
Medial angle of epiplastron (as observed through overlying skin) bent at
angle of approximately 90 degrees. Other osteological characters presumably
as in spinifer.
Range in length of plastron (cm.) of 11 females (mean follows extremes);
10.8-18.4, 15.0; proportional measurements of 12 specimens (including adult
male, mean follows extremes): PL/HW, 4.70-5.43, 4.93; CL/CW, 1.28-1.43,
1.32; CL/PCW, 1.98-2.42, 2.15; HW/SL, 1.22-1.58, 1.37; CL/PL, 1.29-1.44,
1.36; some females (especially KU 46908) have noticeably elongate carapaces.
Variation. — Corrugations best-developed on two largest females (KU 46903,
46906), even present on ventral surface of carapace posteriorly and on dorsal
surface of tail; development of corrugations not ontogenetic phenomenon as
posterior margin relatively smooth on KU 46908 (plastral length, 16.0 cm.)
but relatively rugose on KU 46909, which is smaller ( plastral length, 13,9 cm. ) ;
smallest female (KU 46904) and adult male having posterior margin smooth;
smallest female having indication of pale outer rim and small whitish dots
posteriorly on carapace, and dark, obtusely-angular line, connecting anterior
margins of orbits; blackish marks on ventral surface reduced on KU 46904,
46910, 46912, and UI 43510; UI 43510 (plastral length, 16.3 cm.) resembles
T. s. emoriji in having more contrasting mottled pattern on carapace and limbs,
indication of pale outer rim on carapace, and dark line coimecting anterior
margins of orbits; ventral surface of tail and hind limbs often tinged with red.
Color notes from life of young female, topotype (KU 53755) are: mottled
carapace dark brown, pale areas bufi^; dorsal surface of head mottled, olive-
brown, pale areas buff; iris orange-buff; upper and lower lips yellow-orange;
dorsal surface of limbs olive-brown having yellow to buflF suffusion and small
blackish marks; pale areas on webbing yellow; ventral surface whitish having
yellow at margin of carapace, on neck and limbs.
Comparisons. — T. ater most closely resembles T. spinifer (especially the
subspecies emoryi) in having a gritty or "sandpapery" carapace (reduced,
530 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
tubercles more scattered), whitish dots on posterior third of carapace (small
females and adult male) and a dark line connecting anterior margins of orbits
(smallest female). Prior to acquiring the characteristic darkened, dorsal ground
color, the pattern on the head and limbs seems to be that of T. s. emoryi.
T. ater resembles T. muticus in having reduced septal ridges in males, a
smooth anterior edge of carapace (especially males), and no enlarged promi-
nences on the anterior edge of the carapace or posteriorly in the center of
the carapace on large females. T. ater resembles T. ferox in having an over-
all dark coloration dorsally with no contrasting patterns on adults.
T. ater probably is a small species resembling T. muticus and T. spinifer
emoryi. The head is wide in T. ater, resembling that of T. ferox, and closely
approaching that of T. spinifer emoryi and T. s. guadalupensis. T. ater re-
sembles T. ferox and T. s. emoryi in having a narrow carapace. T. ater re-
sembles T. s. emoryi, T. s. guadalupensis and T. s. pallidus, but differs from
T. muticus, T. ferox and the other subspecies of T. spinifer in having the
carapace widest farther posterior than one-half the length of the carapace.
T. ater resembles T. ferox and T. s. emoryi in shortness of snout. The plastron
is short in T. ater and most closely resembles that of T. s. pallidus, T. s. guad-
alupensis, and T. s. emoryi.
Remarks. — T. ater is confined to permanent, clear-water ponds in the basin
of Cuatro Cienegas. The male and 11 females (KU) were taken at the type
locality (a pond known locally as Tio Candido); the other female (UI 43510)
was taken from a pond approximately seven miles northward (known locally
as Anteojo). T. spinifer emoryi also occurs in the basin of Cuatro Cienegas.
Males and females of emoryi were collected in the Rio Mesquites (Rio Salado
drainage) that drains the basin; two adult males of emoryi were taken from
the clear- water ponds — one from the type locality of ater (KU 46907), and
the other (KU 53757) from a pond (known locally as El Mojarral) from which
no ater were obtained. This demonstrated sympatry indicates that the two
kinds are not conspecific.
However, the nature and frequency of occurrence of characters of T. ater,
suggest that it is subspecifically related to T. spinifer — in effect, a darkened
race of T. s. emoryi. The diagnostic characters of fine corrugations on the
posterior margin of the carapace and blackish marks on the ventral surface
do not occur on every female of ater. Too, the dorsal coloration of living
females (dark brown-buff) is paler than that of preserved specimens (dark
gray-slate). Furthermore, a hatchling (CNHM 47367) recorded from Cuatro
Cienegas, Anteojo, is not distinguishable from emoryi.
The mention of absence of septal ridges in males of T. ater in the original
description (Webb and Legler, 1960:22) should be amended. The septal
ridges in the only known adult male are reduced; a small, whitish ridge is
present on the medial surface of each nostril, but is not conspicuous in an-
terior view. The one adult male of ater is distinguished from T. s. emoryi
principally on the over-all dark, dorsal coloration with concomitant loss of
pattern, the noticeably broadened snout, and the reduced septal ridges. The
last character mentioned possibly is variable in ater (and in emoryi in this
region) in view of the variation in development of the ridge on four male
emoryi from the basin: well-developed on KU 53757 (Mojarral) and KU
46907 (Tio Candido); reduced on KU 53752 (Rio Mesquites), resembling de-
velopment in ater; and, reduced on right side only on KU 53753 (Rio
Mesquites ) .
Soft-shelled Turtles 531
Presumably, the continued erosive action at the headwaters of the Rio
Salado has permitted the invasion of this drainage into the formerly isolated
basin of Cuatro Cienegas. In the basin, however, I know of no evidence of
a direct aquatic contact between the headwater streams and the isolated,
clear-water, ponds. How enwnji entered the ponds is unknown. Some of
the ponds are tapped by small, man-made, irrigation canals, but, so far as I
know, these are not connected to the river. The ponds have permanent
water and are often separated by several miles of arid environment. Over-
land dispersal between waterways is possible in time of flooding. Local resi-
dents tell of the infrequent sale of softshells in Cuatro Cienegas, which hints
at their dispersal via the agency of man. The underlying gypsum substrate
of the valley has been subjected to considerable erosion; the ponds observed
have deep holes, and small caverns and grottos. There are conflicting reports
concerning subterranean connections between ponds. Possibly there are under-
water connections between some ponds and the headwater streams of the
Rio Mesquites. Whatever the dispersal route for emoryi into the ponds has
been, it is strange that the same route has not been traversed by ater, permit-
ting its occurrence in the Rio Mesquites.
On the basis of morphological criteria, I suspect that ater and emoryi are
genetically compatible. Possibly there is only sporadic entrance of emoryi
into the ponds inhabited by ater, or the accessible dispersal routes for emoryi
have been relatively recent and there has been insufficient time for genetic
adaptation. T. ater is maintained as a full species because of the occurrence
of two distinct males (KU 46907, emoryi, and KU 46911, ater) in the same
pond (Tio Candido, the type locahty). These two specimens are contrasted
in a photograph accompanying the type description (Webb and Legler,
1960: Pi. II). The restricted distribution of ater, and its characteristics suggest
a relict population derived from a /erox-like ancestor that may be in the
process of becoming extinct.
There are two specimens in the CNHM recorded from Cuatro Cienegas.
One is a female ( CNHM 55661 ) having a plastral length of 19.0 centimeters,
and no specific locahty other than Cuatro Cienegas. I examined this specimen
before I knew of the existence of ater, and noted no unusual features; I have
not re-examined the specimen. It is considered representative of emoryi. The
second is a hatchling (CNHM 47367) having a plastral length of 3.2 centi-
meters, recorded from Cuatro Cienegas, Anteojo. The carapace is dark tan
having small whitish dots intermixed with a few indistinct, small, blackish
specks posteriorly. The specimen is indistinguishable from emoryi.
Specimens examined. — Total 12, as follows: Coahuila: KU 46903-06,
46908-12, 53755-56, 16 Ian. S Cuatro Cienegas; UI 73510, 5.7 mi. W Cuatro
Cienegas.
Records in the literature. — Schmidt and Owens (1944:103) record emoryi
from Cuatro Cienegas ( no museum numbers listed ) ; presumably their reference
is to CNHM 55661.
Trionyx muticus Lesueur
Smooth Softshell
Range. — United States from extreme western Pennsylvania, southern Min-
nesota and South Dakota south to the Gtdf of Mexico in Alabama, the western
end of the panhandle of Florida, and the eastern half of Texas (see map. Fig.
22.)
532
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
.A ?■
AA
40
36
32
28
V
76
Fig. 22. Geographic distribution of Trionyx ater and Trionyx muticus.
1. T. muticus muticus. 2. T. muticus calvatus. 3. T. ater.
Diagnosis. — Septal ridges absent; anterior edge of carapace smooth, lacking
prominences; juvenal pattern of large dusky spots (sometimes ocellate), or
small dusky (not black), dots and short lines; side of head usually devoid
of markings except for pale, usually uninterrupted, postocular stripe.
Size small; head narrow; snout long; ventral surface of supraoccipital spine
broad proximally, lacking median ridge; foramen magnum evenly rounded,
ovoid; opisthotic-exoccipital spur absent; distal part of opisthotic wing truncate;
lateral condyle of articular surface of quadrate tapered posteriorly, smaller
than medial articular surface; angle of epiplastron obtuse, approximately 100
degrees; callosity on epiplastron sometimes covering entire surface; bony
bridge wide in relation to length.
Description. — Septal ridges absent; external characteristics variable (see
accounts of subspecies); range in length, in centimeters, of plastron of ten
largest specimens of each sex, (mean follows extremes), males, 11.8-14.0,
Soft-shelled Turtles 533
12.3; females, 17.7-21.5, 18.9; ontogenetic variation in PL/HW, mean PL/HW
of specimens having plastral lengths 7.0 centimeters or less, 4.16, ranging from
7.1 to 13.0 centimeters, 5.82, and, exceeding 13.0 centimeters, 7.04; litde
ontogenetic variation in CL/CW, mean CL/CW of specimens having plastral
lengths 8.0 centimeters or less, 1.15, and exceeding 8.0 centimeters, 1.16; mean
CL/PCW, 1.97; mean HW/SL, 1.22; mean CL/PL, 1.39.
Greatest width of skull usually at level of squamosal (79%); foramen mag-
num ovoid; opisthotic-exoccipital spur usually absent (97%); distal part of
opisthotic wing truncate, sometimes visible in dorsal view; lateral condyle of
articular surface of quadrate tapered posteriorly, smaller than medial articular
surface; maxillaries not in contact above premaxillaries; combination of seven
neurals, seven pairs of pleurals, and contact of seventh pair of pleurals (38%),
or eight neurals, seven pairs of pleurals, and separation of seventh pair of
pleurals (41%); angle of epiplastron obtuse, greater than 90 degrees; callosities
well-developed, frequently on preplastra and epiplastron of adults.
Comparisons. — The absence of septal ridges distinguishes muticus from
ferox, all subspecies of spinifer, and ater (ridges are reduced in males of ater).
The smooth anterior edge of the carapace distinguishes muticus from all other
American kinds except ater and some individuals of T. s. emoryi. T. muticus
resembles only ater and ferox in usually lacking a well-defined, contrasting
pattern of blackish marks on the dorsal surface of the Umbs. T. muticus re-
sembles ferox and differs from spinifer and ater in lacking a gritty or "sandpa-
pery" carapace on adult males. Adult males of T. muticus calvatus and some
individuals of T. m. muticus from the Colorado River in Texas further re-
semble ferox in having postocular stripes with thick black borders.
T. muticus is the smallest species in North America; the maximum size of
the plastron in adult males is approximately 14.0 centimeters ( 16.0 cm, in
spinifer) and of adult females 21.5 centimeters (31.0 cm. in spinifer). Males
and females of muticus are sexually mature at approximately the same size as
some T. s. emoryi; also, the great development of the plastral callosities in
muticus corresponds to that in some emoryi. The head is narrower in muticus
than in ferox or spinifer. The carapaces of specimens of muticus exceeding
plastral lengths of 8.0 centimeters are wider than those of ferox, ater, T. s.
emoryi and T. s. guadalupensis of corresponding size. T. muticus differs from
ater and three subspecies of spinifer (pallidus, guadalupensis, emoryi) in hav-
ing the carapace widest at a plane approximately one-half the length of the
carapace. The snout is longer in muticus than in ferox and spinifer. T. muti-
cus differs from ferox but resembles spinifer in having a relatively short plas-
tron.
The skulls of muticus differ from those of ferox but resemble those of spinifer
in usually having the skull widest at the level of the squamosals. Skulls of
muticus resemble those of ferox but differ from those of spinifer in usually lack-
ing a well-developed opisthotic-exoccipital spur. Skulls of muticus are differ-
ent from those of ferox and spinifer in having the 1) ventral surface of the
supraoccipital spine widest proximally, lacking a medial ridge, 2) foramen
magnum ovoid, 3) distal part of opisthotic wing truncate, 4) lateral condyle
of articular surface of quadrate tapered posteriorly, smaller than medial articular
svuface, and 5) maxillaries not in contact above premaxillaries.
Plastrons of muticus differ from those of spinifer and ferox in having an
534 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
cbtusely-angled epiplastron, relatively large callosities in adults, and a wide
hyo-hypoplastral bridge (in relation to length).
Remarks. — Agassiz (1857:399) regarded Lesueur's Trionyx muticus as the
type species of the genus Amyda and the only species known to belong to the
genus Amyda. Stejneger (1944:7, 9, 12) proposed the generic name Euamyda
as a new name for the North American Amyda mutica as understood by
Agassiz. Euamyda was proposed for use only if Agassiz's understanding was
found to be correct. Actually, Stejneger thought that the Old World and New
World kinds concerned were congeneric, and that the type species of the genus
Amyda was tlie Old World species Amyda javanica Schweigger (=Testudo
cartilaginea Boddaert).
If Trionyx muticus Lesueur is considered to be generically distinct from
other soft-shelled turtles, Euamyda Stejneger, 1944, is available as a generic
name with Trionyx muticus Lesueur, 1827, as the type species (by monotypy).
Geographical variation. — Trionyx muticus shows no obvious character
gradients; the variation is mostly discontinuous and unlike that in T. spinifer.
On the basis of differences in the juvenal pattern and pattern on head, T.
muticus can be divided into two subspecies.
Trionyx muticus muticus Lesueur
Midland Smooth Softshell
Plates 45, 46, and 53
Trionyx muticus Lesueur, Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, 15:263, pi. 7, De-
cember 1827.
Trionyx muticus muticus Webb, Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist. Univ. Kansas, 11:520,
August 14, 1959.
Potamochelys? microcephala Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 87, 1864.
Type. — Lectotype, Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, No. 8813; dried
carapace and plastron; obtained from the Wabash River, New Harmony, Posey
Coimty, Indiana, by C. A, Lesueur in August, 1827 (PI. 53).
Range. — Central United States; in the Mississippi River drainage from ex-
tieme western Pennsylvania, southern Minnesota and South Dakota south to
Tennessee, Louisiana and Oklahoma; streams of the Gulf Coast drainage from
the Mississippi River in Louisiana westward into Texas including the Colorado
River drainage (see map. Fig. 22).
Diagnosis. — Juvenal pattern of dusky dots and usually short lines or baciUi-
form marks; ill-defined pale stripes on snout usually evident just in front of
eyes; pale postocular stripe lacking thick, black borders that are approximately
one-half width of pale stripe (except some in the Colorado River drainage
of Texas).
Description. — Plastral length of smallest hatchling, 2.1 centimeters (INHS
3458); of largest male, 14.0 centimeters (CNHM 92003); of largest female,
21.5 centimeters (KU 2308).
Juvenal pattern of dusky, grayish marks lacking sharp margins, and usually
consisting of both small spots and short streaks or dashes, the former pre-
dominating; short streaks or dashes occasionally lacking (TU 14375, Pi. 45,
bottom, left; UMMZ 92751); markings variable in number, few and widely
spaced, or several and closely approximated (PI. 45, top, topotypes); pale rim
Soft-shelled Turtles 535
separated from ground color by ill-defined, dusky margin; pattern on adult males
well-defined resembling that of hatchlings (TU 16172.1, 16173), scarcely
discemable (TU 13294), or absent (TU 1242); mottled and blotched pattern
on carapace usually contrasting in large females.
Pale stripes extending forward from eyes usually not more than half distance
to tip of snout; inner borders of pale stripes on snout usually absent or dusky
and indistinct, occasionally blackish (TU 14606); outer borders of pale stripes
darker than inner borders, usually blackish; pale stripes on snout occasionally
absent (CNHM 7845, UMMZ 92665, TU 5989, none of these specimens being
large females ) ; pale postocular stripe having narrow, dusky or blackish borders
(especially UMMZ 92751, TU 14436); pale postocular stripe usually complete,
occasionally internipted having prominent dark-bordered anterior segment just
behind eye (TU 14416); lower border of postocular stripe usually in contact
with dusky postlabial line; no other markings on side of head; pattern on dorsal
surface of soft parts of body not contrasting, composed of closely approximated
fine markings that are httle darker than background, over-all coloration pale
grayish; occasionally, few larger and more constrasting markings on hind limbs
(UMMZ 92751, TU 14436).
Underparts white, usually lacking markings; occasional dusky markings on
plastral area (UMMZ 110502), dark spots or flecks on undersurface of carapace
(BCB 6043, UMMZ 92666), or markings on throat (UMMZ 95032).
Surface of carapace smooth in adult males; large females lacking prominences
posteriorly in center of carapace or in nuchal region; anterior edge of carapace
smooth in both sexes, but occasionally having regularly spaced furrows or
wrinkles ( Fig. 8g ) .
Variation. — Short dusky lines and streaks seem to be lacking from the juvenal
pattern on the carapace more often in southern populations (Gulf Coast drain-
age of Texas) than in northern populations (Mississippi River drainage). I
have seen one female, KU 48229 (Pi. 46, bottom, left), plastral length 14.5
centimeters that retained a well-defined juvenal pattern, and lacked a mottled
and blotched pattern.
Color notes from Ufe of 11 turtles, KU 55296-306, (eight adult males, three
immature females) from the Kansas River at Lawrence, Douglas County, Kan-
sas, are: Buff-yellow rim of carapace, sometimes having pale orange tinge;
dusky, dark brown markings on pale brown or tannish carapace of males; dark
and pale brown mottled and blotched pattern on carapace of females (smallest
specimens having plastral length, 11.0 cm.), many having orangish or huffy
hue; soft parts of body brownish to oHve-green dorsally, many having small,
blackish marks on hind limbs; webbing of hmbs yellowish; pale orange, some
yellow, laterally at juncture of dark dorsum and pale ventrum (to a lesser ex-
tent on hind limbs); pale orange in some suffusing onto dorsal surface of soft
parts of body; black-bordered postocular stripes in males having orangish tinge
(pattern somewhat obscured in females); whitish ventral surface in some
having pale orangish tinge here and there; many having dusky, grayish flecking
on plastral area and anterior ventral surface (most intense on 55306 giving
appearance of grayish suffusion).
I have seen only three specimens from the Colorado River drainage in
Texas. Two of these (UMMZ 92751, TU 14436) are characterized by much
black pigmentation. A contrasting pattern of relatively large black marks
occurs on the dorsal surface of the soft parts of the body, especially on the
536 University of Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat. Hist.
hind limbs, and the pale postocular stripes have thick black borders. UMMZ
92751, having a plastral length of 5.5 centimeters, has a juvenal pattern of
widely-spaced dark dots that lacks short lines. The other muticus from the
Colorado River (CM 3055), a large female 19.0 centimeters in plastral length,
has ill-defined postocular stripes lacking dark borders, although a small dusky
blotch occurs on the right side of the head.
Comparisons. — T. m. muticus differs from T. m. calvatus in having pale
stripes on the snout, a juvenal pattern of small dusky spots (usually lacking
oceilate spots ) and short lines, and a pale postocular stripe lacking thick, black-
ish borders (except in some turtles from the Colorado River system of Texas).
One unique characteristic of muticus is the short, dusky lines in the juvenal
pattern; these marks, however, are occasionally absent.
Remarks. — Triontjx muticus generally has been considered a distinct species
since its description by Lesueur (1827:263-66, Pi. 7); Wied-Neuwied (1865:
53), at least, questioned the identity of muticus, believing it to be based on a
secondary sexual difference of T. spiniferus. Lesueur did not designate a
type in the description, and mentioned that he had seen only three specimens
(op. cit. -.264). Stejneger (1944:17-18) discussed two mounted specimens
(Nos. 787 and 788) in the Natural History Museum at Paris, and mentioned
that No. 787 was designated ". . . as the type on the printed label
(although presumably not done by Lesueur)." Dr. Jean Guibe (in litt. Sep-
tember 24, 1959) informed me that Nos. 787 and 788 are numbers without
value and correspond, respectively, to catalog numbers 8813 and 8814. In
addition, the Museum possesses an alcoholic specimen. No. 564, obtained by
Lesueur from the Wabash River, that seems to have been acquired by the
museum after the publication of the original description. No. 8813 is re-
garded as a lectotype.
Gray (1864:87) described the species microcephalus and questionably
included it in the genus Potamocheltjs Fitzinger, 1843; the locality was stated
as "Sarawak (Wallace)." Gray especially noted the small elongate head
and believed that the acquisition of adult specimens would prove that it be-
longed to a new genus. Later, Gray (1869:221) proposed the generic name
Callinia as a new name for Aspidonectes as understood by Agassiz ( 1857:403).
Gray referred microcephala to Callinia (op. cit. -.214, 222) and recognized also
Amijda mutica (op. cit. -.212). Baur (1888:1121) remarked that "Callinia
microcephala Gray, of the British Museum, with the locality Sarawak, is
Amyda mutica Les." The species microcephalus has since been considered a
synonym of Trionyx muticus. Schmidt ( 1953:110) designated the type locality
as New Harmony, Indiana.
Miiller (1878:641) listed the species Triontjx muticus from Mexico as fol-
lows: "*b. in Alcohol. Mexico. 1872. [2]." Smith and Taylor ( 1950:18,
footnote) wrote that the record required confirmation. Webb and Legler
(1960:24) questionably referred this record to the synonomy of T. ater, which
resembles muticus. T. muticus is not known to occur in Mexico. According
to Dr. Lothar Forcart (in litt.) of the Naturhistorische Museum in Basel,
Switzerland, only one specimen on which Miiller based his record is extant.
My examination of this specimen reveals that it is a hatchling T. s. emoryi,
plastral length 3.5 centimeters, bearing catalog number 1032; there are no ad-
ditional data of collection.
Soft-shelled Turtles 537
Strecker and Williams (1927:16) mentioned one specimen of muticus that
was obtained at Christoval, Tom Green County, Texas, and I presume this
is the basis for Pope's mention of this species from Tom Green County, Texas
(1949:319). Although I do not doubt that T. muticus occurs in Tom Green
County, tliis record possibly is based on T. spinifer because, 1) there are no
specimens of muticus in tlie Strecker Museum from Tom Green County, but
there is one specimen of spinifer (SM 3282), and in none of Strecker 's
publications is there any mention of spinifer from Tom Green County, and
2) Strecker had, at least once, misidentified the two species; his record of
muticus from Wallace Bayou, Louisiana (Strecker and Frierson, 1926:last page,
no numbers), represents T. spinifer pallidus (SM 2374-75).
Specimens examined. — Total 261, as follows: Alabama: County unknown:
USNM 118167, Wheeler Reservoir, Tennessee River.
Arkansas: Franklin: KU 19459-60, Ozark. Lafayette: KU 2938, 3057,
Lewisville. Lawrence: CNHM 92003, Imboden; CNHM 92005, Powhatan;
USNM 59214, Black River, Black Rock. Marion: TU 14606 (2), White
River at Cotter. Prairie: KU 1831, 1868, 1870, 1874-76, 1930-31, 1957-63,
2294-302, 2305-06, 2308-09, 2838-41, 3002, White River, DeVall's Bluff.
Kansas: Barber: USNM 95185-86, 1 mi. S Lake City. Doniphan: KU 1872,
1878, 1964, Doniphan Lake. Douglas: KU 2220, 16148, 23230, 40179,
50825-26, 55296-306, Kansas River, Lawrence; KU 45065-66, 1 mi. N, 1.5 mi.
W Lakeview. Ford: KU 51516, Ford. Kearny: KU 48216, 4 mi. S, 1.5 mi.
W Deerfield. Marshall: KU 48228, Blue Rapids. Pottawatomie: KU 48229-33,
48238, 2 mi. E Manhattan, Riley County. Reno: USNM 95260, 6 mi. E Turon.
Riley: KU 46861, 48234-35, 4 mi. N Manhattan; KU 48236, 2 mi. NE Ran-
dolph. Sedgwick: UMMZ 95362, Wichita. Shawnee: UMMZ 95366-67,
Topeka. Sumner: USNM 95415, 3 mi. SE Oxford. Washington: KU 48237,
8 mi. S Hanover. Woodson: KU 45064, 1 mi. E, 2 mi. S Neosho Falls. County
unknown: USNM 51528.
Illinois: Cass: INHS 2146, Beardstown. Coles: INHS 1965-67, 3 mi.
S Charleston. Jackson: INHS 5894, 6.5 mi. N Aldridge, Union County; UMMZ
81570, Mississippi River. Jasper: INHS 2412, Rose Hill. Jersey: INHS
2156-58, Grafton. Mason: INHS 2147, Cedar Creek. Mercer: INHS 3458,
Keithsburg. Monroe: INHS 4088, 3 mi. NE Columbia. Morgan: CNHM
6028, INHS 2148, Meredosia. Pope: CNHM 2463 (30), Golconda. Schuyler:
UI 40-41, Crooked Creek. Shelby: INHS 2283, HoUiday. Wabash: INHS
5228, Mt. Carmel.
Indiana: Daviess: UMMZ 110234, White River, 1.5 mi. W EInora.
Jefferson: USNM 8337, Madison. Knox: UMMZ 111880-81, "near" Decker
Chapel. Posey: INHS 7278-80, 7447, TTC 798, Wabash River, 2-2.5 mi. S
New Harmony; UMMZ 110598, 8 mi. NW Mt. Vernon.
Iowa: Allamakee: UMMZ 92657, K mi. W Victory, Vernon County, Wis-
consin; UMMZ 92658-64, Mississippi River, "near" Lansing. Boone: UMMZ
92665, Des Moines River at Ledge State Park. Greene: UMMZ 92666, 3.5
mi. N Scranton. Muscatine: USNM 53521, 54733-34, 54742, 60054-56, Fair-
port.
Louisiana: Beauregard: TU 1242, Sabine River, Merryville. Caddo:
CNHM 7845, Gayles. Catahoula: USNM 113228, Jonesville. Concordia:
USNM 99870, Red River, "near" Shaw. Ouachita: TU 5989, Monroe. Rich-
land: USNM 100422, Rayville. Sabine: TU 13163, 13294, Sabine River, 8
miles SW Negreet. St. James: TU 7543, Vacherie. St. Mary: USNM 100406,
Berwick Bay, "near" Morgan City. Vernon: KU 41380, 46777, Sabine River
NW Burr Ferry.
Minnesota: Hennepin: AMNH 4761-62, Fort Snelling.
Mississippi: Washington: USNM 92605, Greenville. County unknown:
USNM 115939.
538 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
MissouBi: Clark: USNM 59267, 59278, Alexandria. Daviess: UMMZ
95505, Grand River, 1 mi. S Jameson. St. Louis: SM 2052, St. Louis. Wayne:
UMMZ 82823, St. Francis River.
Nebr,\ska: Webster: UMMZ 89526, Republican River, 2 mi. E Inavale.
Oklahoma: Cleveland: OU 5480-81, 6473, South Canadian River, 4
mi. SE Norman. Hughes: KU 50845, 4 mi. N Atwood. Kaij: OU 9741,
8 mi. E Ponca City. Le Flore: OU 2148; OU 27390, Poteau River below
Wister Dam. Love: OU 27472, Hickory Creek, 9 mi. E Marietta. Major:
OU 8597, 7 mi. E Orienta. Marshall: KU 50827-29, 50848, 50853, OU
27593-94, TU 16077 (4), Lake Texoma, 2 mi. E Willis. Mcintosh: OU 8993,
4 mi. W Onapa. Oklahoma: OU 10137, Lake Oberholser. Payne: UMMZ
89629, Cimarron River, 3 mi. E Ripley; UMMZ 90002, 19 mi. SE Stillwater.
Pottawatomie: OU 25176-83, South Canadian River, 5 mi. SW Shawnee.
Roger Mills: OU 12472. Sequoyah: OU 9006, Ilhnois River, 2 mi. NE
Gore. Tulsa: UMMZ 95032 (4), Arkansas River at Tulsa. Woodward:
CNHM 15472-73; OU 8599-600, 5 mi. E, 1 mi. N Woodward.
South Dakota: Yankton: UMMZ 110499-500, Missouri River at Fort
Randall; UMMZ 110501-02, Missouri River at Yankton.
Tennessee: Benton: UMMZ 53198, Trotter's Landing. Lake: USNM
102677, Reelfoot Lake. Obion: USNM 102910, Reelfoot Lake.
Texas: Archer: TU 16173, Lake Diversion. Baylor: TU 16172 (2),
Lake Kemp. Brazos: TCWC 7250, Bryan. Clay: TCWC 7248-49, 7259-61,
8 mi. NW Ringgold, Montague County; TU 16667, 3 mi. W Byers. Grayson:
UI 2419, Lake Texoma. Gregg: SM 6685, near Gladewater; USNM 22629,
Sabine River, 5 mi. S Longview. Liberty: TU 14416, 14375, Trinity River,
"near" jet. with Big Creek. McLennan: BCB 6030, 6043, SM 2557, 2561,
Lake Waco. Matagorda: CM 3055, Colorado River, Bay City. San Saba:
TU 14436, San Saba River, 11 mi. NNW San Saba. Tarrant: tjMMZ 92750,
Worth Lake, Fort Worth. Wharton: UMMZ 92751, Colorado River, Wharton.
No Data: MCZ 1594 (erroneouslv recorded from Mobile, Alabama);
USNM 029261, 59982.
Records in the literature. — Arkansas: Garland: Hot Springs (Combs
and Hurter in Strecker, 1924:47). Jefferson: Pine Bluff. Pulaski: Little
Rock. Sebastian: Fort Smith (Hurter and Strecker, 1909:21).
Illinois: Adams: Quincy (Carman in Cahn, 1937:179). Alexander:
Horseshoe Lake (Cahn, loc. cit.); Cairo (Gannan in Cahn, loc. cit.). Carroll:
5 mi. S Savanna ( Stejneger, 1944:24). Clay: Louisville. Clinton: Carlyle.
Crawford: Robinson (Cahn, loc. cit.). Cumberland: Embarrass River (Peters,
1942:183). Fayette: Vandaha. Gallatin: Shawneetown (Cahn, loc. cit.).
Hancock: between Warsaw and Hamilton (Stejneger, op. cit. -.23). Jackson:
Murphysboro. Jasper: Newton. Marion: Centralia. Mason: Havana.
Massac: symbol on map. Menard: Petersburg. Peoria: Peoria. Randolph:
Chester (Cahn, loc. cit.). Richland: Olney (Stejneger, loc. cit.). Rock Island:
Rock Island. St. Clair: East St. Louis (Cahn, loc. cit.). Union: (Cagle,
1942a: 199). White: Carmi. Whiteside: Sterling (Cahn, loc. cit.). Wood-
ford: Mackinaw Creek (Carman in Cahn, loc. cit.).
Indiana: Carroll: "near" Delphi (Agassiz, 1857:400). Vigo: Terre Haute
(Blatchley, 1891:22).
Iowa: Dcs Moines: "near" Burlington (Agassiz, 1857:400). Dubuque:
Mississippi River, 8 mi. S Dubuque (Goldsmith, 1945:447). Lee: Keokuk
(Stejneger, 1944:23).
Kansas: Barber: 5 mi. SE Lake City; Salt River, S of Aetna (Burt, 1935:
321). Cowley: symbols on map (Smith, 1956:157). Gray: Arkansas River,
1 mi. W Cimarron (Clarke, 1956:215). Leavenworth: Missouri River, Fort
Leavenworth (Bnmiwell, 1951:207-08). McPherson: Lindsborg (Breukel-
man and Smith, 1946:112). Pratt: State Fish Hatchery, "near" Pratt (Taylor,
1933:269). Trego: Wakeeney (Stejneger, 1944:24).
Kentucky: Fleming: Fox. Rowan: Triplett (Welter and Carr, 1939:130).
County unknown: Ohio River (Funkhouser, 1925:71).
SOFT-SHELUED TUBTLES 539
LoxnsiANA: DeSoto: Bayou Pierre (Strecker and Frierson, 1926:last page,
no numbers).
Minnesota: Houston: Brownsville ( Breckenridge, 1944:183). Winona:
Homer (Stejneger, 1944:23).
Mississippi: Warren: Vicksburg (Cook, 1946:185).
Missouri: Jackson: Fry's Lake (Anderson, 1942:219). Jefferson: Meramec
River ( Boyer and Heinze, 1934:199). County unknown: Osage River (Agassiz,
1857:400).
Nebraska: Franklin: Yi mi. S Franklin; 1 mi. SE Naponee. Furnas: 4 mi.
E Cambridge. Lancaster: Lincoln. Nemaha: Peru. Thayer: (Hudson, 1942:
102). Thomas: (Smith, 1958:36).
New Mexico: San Miguel: Conchos River above Conchos Dam (Shields
and Lindeborg, 1956:120).
Ohio: Brown: mouth White Oak Creek, Higginsport. Muskingum: "near"
Gaysport. Pike: Scioto River in Camp Creek, Newton and Scioto Twps.; Pike
Lake. Scioto: Scioto River in Clay and Rush Twps.; Scioto River, Portsmouth;
Scioto River, 3 mi. N Rushtown. Tuscarawas: Tuscarawas River, 2 mi. below
Gnadenhutten; "near" Winfield. Washington: Dam No. 2, Muskingum River,
northern edge of Marietta; Ohio River, 4 mi. SE Marietta (Conant, 1951:156,
264).
Oklahoma: Alfalfa: 6.5 mi. NE IngersoU. Comanche: Camp Boulder,
Wichita National Forest (Ortenburger and Freeman, 1930:188). McCurtain:
Pushmataha: (Ortenburger, 1927:100).
Pennsylvania: Allegheny: Neville Island, Ohio River below Pittsburgh
(Atkinson, 1901:154). Clarion: Allegheny River at Foxburg (Netting,
1944:85).
PSouTH Dakota: County unknown: Fort Mackenzie, Missouri River, 6-8
mi. below Cedar Island (Stejneger, 1944:15).
Tennessee: Lake: Mississippi River (Parker, 1948:29). Pickett: Obey
River at Eagle Creek Ford (Shoup, Peyton and Gentry, 1941:75).
Wisconsin: Crawford: Pepin: Mississippi River (Breckenridge, 1944:183;
Pope and Dickinson, 1928:82).
Trionyx muticus calvatus Webb
Gulf Coast Smooth Softshell
Plate 47
Trionyx muticus calvatus Webb, Univ. Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist., 11:519,
1 fig., 2 pis., August 14, 1959.
Type. — Holotype, UI 31071, hatchling, sex undetermined, alcoholic; obtained
from Pearl River, Roses Bluff, 14 miles northeast Jackson, Rankin County,
Mississippi, by William F. Childers on August 25, 1952.
Range. — Southeastern United States from the Florida Parishes of Louisiana
eastward to the western end of the panhandle of Florida; rivers of the Gulf
Coast drainage from the Escambia River drainage, Florida, westward to
Louisiana and Mississippi including the Pearl River drainage. The eastern
extent of geographic range is not known (see map, Fig. 22).
Diagnosis. — Juvenal pattern of large circular spots, often ocellate; no stripes
on dorsal surface of snout; pattern on dorsal surface of limbs of fine markings,
not in contrast with ground color; pale postocular stripes having thick black
borders approximately one half width of pale stripe on adult males.
Description. — Plastral length of smallest hatchling, 3.0 centimeters (TU
17301); of largest male, 11.8 centimeters (KU 47118); of largest female, 18.0
centimeters (TU 13473).
540 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat, Hist.
Juvenal pattern of dusky, circular spots, some ocellate, lacking short lines
and streaks; number of spots variable; some spots on carapace of hatchlings
may have maximum diameter of three millimeters (TU 17301); pale rim of
carapace having dusky, ragged, inner border; juvenal pattern on adult males
absent or usually evident, at least posteriorly (TU 17306.1).
Dorsal surface of snout lacking pale stripes just in front of eyes; pale post-
ocular stripe having thick, black borders on adult males, but narrower, dusky
or blackish borders on juveniles and large females; lower border of postocular
stripe usually in contact with dusky postlabial line; no other markings on side
of head; pattern on dorsal surface of soft parts of body of closely approximated,
fine markings that are not in contrast with ground color, over-all coloration
grayish; occasionally few larger and more contrasting markings, especially on
hind limbs and anteriolateral surface of forelimbs.
Underparts whitish, lacking markings, occasional black flecks or dusky marks
posteriorly along ventral edge of carapace (TU 17306.3).
Surface of carapace smooth in adult males; large females lacking promi-
nences posteriorly in center of carapace or in nuchal region; anterior edge of
carapace smooth in both sexes, but occasionally having regularly spaced furrows
or wrinkles on hatchlings.
Comparisons. — T. m. calvatus can be distinguished from T. m. muticus by
the absence of pale stripes on the snout just in front of the eyes, in having pale
postocular stripes that have thick, black borders on adult males, and in having
a juvenal pattern of large, circular spots that are often ocellate and three milli-
meters in diameter (no short lines).
Remarks. — I have not seen specimens of calvatus from the Tombigbee-Ala-
bama river drainage; presumably Cook's record (1946:185) from Lowndes
County, Mississippi, represents this subspecies.
It is still not certain that calvatus occurs in streams that drain into Lake
Pontchartrain, Louisiana; TU 17236 from the Amite River that lacks a diag-
nostic character is questionably referred to calvatus (Webb, 1959:524). As
mentioned previously T. s. asper shows little evidence of intergradation with T.
spinifer in the Mississippi River drainage; asper is present in streams of the
Lake Pontchartrain drainage. T. m. calvatus presumably shows a corresponding
relationship with T. m. muticus in the Mississippi River drainage. There are
no specimens that indicate intergradation between calvatus and muticus; cal-
vatus is expected in streams that drain into Lake Pontchartrain, Louisiana.
Probably calvatus occurs eastward in the Apalachicola drainage system.
Specimens examined. — Total, 38 as follows: Florida: Escambia: KU
47116, 50852, 50854-55, 50835-36, TU 13473, 16682, 17301, 17302 (2),
Escambia River, 2 mi. E, 1 mi. N Century.
Louisiana: East Baton Rouge: TU 17236, Amite River, "near" Baton
Rouge. Washington: TU 13795, Bogue Chitto River, Enon; TU 17303 (5),
TU 17304 (4), Peari River, "near" Varnado. No data: TU 17305.
Mississippi: Lawrence: KU 47117-19, TU 16956, USNM 7655, Pearl River
v/ithin 4 mi. of Monticello; TU 17306 (4), Peari River, 9 mi. S Monticello.
Marion: USNM 95133-34, Peari River, Columbia. Perry: MSC uncatalogued
(3), 3 mi. SE New Augusta. Rankin: UI 31071, Peari River, Roses Bluff, 14
mi. NE Jackson.
Records in the literature. — Mississippi: Forrest: no data. Jones: Crawford
Bridge. Lowndes: Columbus, Lake Park (Cook, 1946:185).
SOFT-SHEIXED TURTLES 541
NATURAL HISTORY
Habitat
Most writers who describe the general habitat of soft-shelled
turtles mention large rivers and streams having some current, and
large permanent, quiet bodies of water having soft mud or sand
bottoms, but note the general avoidance of temporary water. The
impermanence of water in the ponds and "charcos" of headwaters of
streams may preclude the presence of softshells from these other-
wise suitable habitats. Seemingly, soft-shelled turtles are not re-
stricted to particular local situations or microhabitats in a continuous
aquatic environment as are some kinds of fish, which seem to be
more or less confined to riffle areas or deep holes. Certain activities
of softshells such as burying themselves in soft sand in shallow water
or seeking crawfish and other food over a gravel-rock substrate or
one that is debris-laden, are best carried on in different habitats.
Repeated observations of turtles that are probably engaged in a
specific activity in a restricted area may lead to erroneous general
conclusions regarding the over-all preference for a specific habitat.
Perhaps this accounts for Conant's statement (1951:156) that "In
the lower portion of the Scioto River [Ohio] it appears that the
present species [muticus] is abundant while spinifer is almost en-
tirely absent."
Cagle (1954:181) wrote that softshells "inhabit the extreme headwaters
and smaller tributaries." Other statements in the hterature indicate the
variety in kinds of habitat. In Louisiana, Beyer (1900:44) mentioned
spinifer as abundant "in all inland waters, preferrmg, however, such bayous
which have sloping and sandy banks upon which they are fond of sunning
themselves." Viosca (1923:41) reported soft-shelled turtles as characteristic
"of the large silt-bearing rivers . . . such as the Pearl, Amite, Mississippi
and Atchafalaya." Cagle and Chaney (1950:386) wrote that spinifer in
Louisiana was found in greatest abundance in streams having some current,
but that individuals were also common in quiet areas; the habitats recorded
were: False River — a lake of clear water supporting an abundance of sub-
merged vegetation, the shallow ends having mats of water hyacinth; Lakes latt
and Bistineau — cypress swamps having clear or muddy water; Caddo Lake —
a large lake having a light oil film on the surface of the water, and vegetation
toward the shore consisting of cattails, water lilies and water hyacinths, and
along the bank of cypress and willow trees; Caddo Lake Spillway — muddy
with swift current; Sabine River — swift current, traps set in quieter back-
water areas or near cypress logs in river; Lacassine Refuge — traps set in
inlets and coves of ship channel having vegetation of water hyacinth, alligator
grass, and along bank, saw grass, cypress knees and snags. Stejneger (1944:
59) reported spinifer taken in barrow pits in Mississippi.
8—7818
542 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
In Southern Illinois, Cagle (1942:160) recorded spinifer in drainage ditches
(normally having several feet of vi'ater and a lush growth of aquatic vegetation)
that connect inland swamps to the Mississippi floodplain but dry up periodically,
and in Elkville Lake, an artificial lake having much aquatic vegetation in
shallow areas (op. cit. -.157). Myers (1927:339) recorded a spinifer from
Indiana from a "tiny brook." In east-central IlHnois P. W. Smith (1947:39)
recorded spinifer in mud-bottomed dredge ditches, lakes, ponds, small streams
and rivers, whereas muticus was found to prefer rivers having clean, sandy
bottoms and was not taken from lakes or small streams. This restriction in
habitat preference of muticus is again emphasized by Smith and Minton ( 1957:
346) who wrote that in Illinois and Indiana, muticus "generally avoids lakes
and minor streams." Weed (1923:48), however, recorded muticus (and
spinifer) from Meredosia Bay, Illinois, presumably a broad, shallow, muddy
ox-bow lake of the Illinois River,
In Minnesota, spinifer has been taken from the Mississippi River, which
is described as fairly swift having a fluctuating water level, sandy islands,
mud banks, a bed of pebbles and large boulders, and abundant crawfish
( Breckenridge, 1955:5). In Michigan, Edgren (1942:180) recorded spinifer
from a "very small muck-bottomed lake." Evans and Roecker (1951:69)
recorded spinifer from Long Point, Lake Ontario, which is a "broad sand spit,
straight on the lakeward side but irregular with wet flats and lagoons on the
bayside."
In Kansas, Brumwell (1951:207-08) found "mostly young [muticus] . . .
in the old ponds left during flood stages of the Missouri River" . . . and
spinifer occasionally . . . "in the backwaters where stagnant ponds had
been formed." In south-central Kansas, Burt (1935:321) reported muticus
from "a sandbar at junction of a small creek and Medicine River" . . .
and ... a "shallow sand-bottomed, algae-filled pasture streamlet." The
same author reported spinifer from a "sand-bottomed prairie streamlet" . . .
and . . . "an alga-filled pool near a stream." Burt (loc. cit.) remarked
that "No ecological differences in general habitat and field behavior of
mutica and spinifer are evident in Kansas." Clarke (1958:21) observed
spinifer in Long Creek (Osage County, Kansas), which is a winding stream,
characterized by numerous deep holes alternating with rocky riflBes, and having
high and wooded banks, and mostly mud bottom but occasional rock bottom.
Marr (1944:490) mentioned a spinifer that was obtained on the bank of
a small, mud-bottomed stream in the Texas panhandle, and Linsdale and
Gressitt (1937:222) recorded spinifer from irrigation canals in Baja California.
In southern Florida, ferox occurs in all fresh water habitats (Duellman
and Schwartz, 1958:272). Carr (1940:107) reported ferox as viadely dis-
tributed in streams, lakes, big springs and canals. Judging from the numbers
of turtles, "the larger canals in the Everglades must represent something like
an optimum habitat" (Carr, 1952:417). Wright and Funkhouser (1915:
119) wrote that in the Okefinokee Swamp, ferox was especially abundant
where the water is deep and the bottom soft, and the species was found
wherever there were alligators. Deckert (1918:31) wrote that young ferox
were taken in springs and brooks near Jacksonville, Florida. Marchand {in
Carr, 1952:417-19) observed ferox while water-goggling in Florida and noted
that individuals buried themselves in deep water in white sand, mud or
bubbling mud-sand springs, sometimes where there was vegetation overhead.
Soft-shelled Turtles 543
Neill (1951:16) collected ferox in marshes, "prairies," flood-plain lakes, la-
goons, ox-bow lakes, mangrove swamps, rivers, creeks, calcareous spring
runs, man-made lakes and lime sinks. The same author (loc. cit.) reported
taking agassizi ( = asper ) in large muddy rivers, clear "black- water" streams,
calcareous spring runs, creeks, marshes, lagoons, ox-bow lakes, flood-plain
lakes, lime sinks, man-made lakes, and smaller ponds. Crenshaw and
Hopkins (1955:16), however, stated that in the area where T. ferox and
T. spinifer asper overlap, "asper is nearly always an inhabitant of fluviatile
situations whereas ferox is equally closely confined to non-fluviatile lakes
and ponds"; in the region of sympatry, Schwartz (1956:8) reported ferox
from "a moderately fast, blackwater stream [Combahee River, South Caro-
lina]."
Carr (1952:417) wrote that ferox is not uncommon near the mouths of
streams in brackish waters, where the tide must occasionally take it to sea,
and cited Conant, who told of an individual found at sea in Bahaman waters;
Carr (1940:25) Hsted ferox as occasional in the marine-littoral, mangrove
swamps, as did Neill (1951:16). Neill (1958:26-27) menUoned his observ-
ance of ferox at the mouth of the Pithlachascotee River, Pasco County, Florida,
where the water is sufficiently sahne to favor the growth of oysters, and
added that commercial fishermen had told him that tliese turtles are some-
times netted with loggerhead sea turtles (Caretta) in the Indian River.
Neill (op. cit. :5-6) also noted the presence of ferox on Meritt Island, which
supports an extensive saltwater herpetofauna, oflf the coast of Brevard County,
Florida. Loding (1922:47) recorded spinifer from Fig Island, Mobile County,
Alabama, which is probably a marine or brackish water habitat. Cagle and
Chaney (1950:386) obtained one spinifer in a brackish marsh of the Sabine
Wildlife Refuge, Louisiana; the poor trapping returns here (one Trionyx
and one Pseudemys in 408 trap-hours) suggest that fresh- water species are
not abundant in brackish habitats. Neill (1958:26-27) has summarized the
occurrence of soft-shelled turtles in marine and brackish habitats.
My own observations indicate a variety of habitat preferences; the term
"relatively clear" refers to waters in which visibility extends four to six
inches below the surface at night using a head-light.
Individuals of spinifer have been taken in large, deep rivers having a mod-
erate to swift current, relatively clear water, mostly sand and clay bottoms, and
emergent debris intermittent along the shoreHne; the banks may be steep and
of mud having a sparse growth of herbs ( Black Warrior River, south of Tusca-
loosa, Alabama), or of low extensive, sandy bars and beaches (Escambia River,
near Century, Florida, Pi. 50, Fig. 1). A juvenile spinifer was taken by hand
among rocks in quiet water behind a rocky shoal in the large, deep-channeled
Ocmulgee River (near Hawkinsville, Georgia). Several individuals of spinifer
were seen in the Flint River (near Bainbridge, Georgia), which had a swift
current in a wide, deep channel, sandy or sand-silt banks, few brush piles along
shore and many oolitic, submergent snags on an otherwise sandy bottom; the
water was exceedingly clear and permitted watergoggling (this habitat has
been obfiterated by a dam on the Apalachicola River). A large female spinifer
was taken on a set line from the bottom of one of several deep holes ( approxi-
mately seven feet) that were connected by shallow areas or riffles (near head-
waters of Escambia River — Escambia Creek, Escambia County, Alabama ) . Two
large females of spinifer (one escaped) were taken on a trotline set in a large.
544 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
deep, isolated barrow pit near the Escambia River (near Century, Florida);
there was no aquatic vegetation, the water was slighdy turbid, and the substrate
was of a sand-silt or mud.
In Arkansas, spinifer has been taken in large deep rivers having relatively
clear water, a moderate current, steep banks four to 15 feet high, and a sub-
strate of mud with few rocks ( one taken on trotline, escaped; Black River, near
Black Rock, Lawrence County). Two spinifer were taken (trotline and hoop-
net) from a smaller (approximately 50 feet vdde) turbid river having a swift
current, debris along the shoreUne, and mud-gravel banks (Petit Jean Creek,
Yell County). Several spinifer and muticiis were taken from the White River
(Marion County) having a sand-gravel or bed rock bottom and clear water;
individuals were collected by hand in shallow water (approximately 3/2 feet
deep) as they lay on the bottom in the main channel where the current was
moderate to swift or in a quiet-water side channel having submergent vegeta-
tion.
Lake Texoma, an impoundment on the Red River, having a fluctuating water
level with no permanent stand of aquatic vegetation, a mud-rock or sand-silt
bottom, and turbid water ( Pi. 49, Fig. 1 ) is a suitable habitat for spinifer and
muticus. T. spinifer is found in large rivers having relatively clear water, mod-
erate currents, emergent logs and debris, and mud or sand banks (Little River,
McCurtain County, Oklahoma, Pi. 48, Fig. 1 ) , or small, shallow, turbid creeks
having sand-gravel chaimels of pools cormected by riflBe areas ( Mayhew Creek,
Choctaw Coimty, Oklahoma).
Three spinifer were taken from the Llano River (near Llano, Texas) in
a period of low water level in hoop-nets set in a large quiet-water pond about
four feet deep and having patches of rushes encroaching into the water from
the shore. The river bed of sand, gra\'el and large boulders consisted of
narrower, swift-water channels, small pools and riflBes, and large ponds.
Individuals of T. s. emoryi have been taken in large ponds having little or
no current, turbid, deep water, and clay or sand-gravel banks ( Rio Purificaci6n,
Padilla, Tamaulipas). Two emoryi were collected from a large pond (Rio
Sebinas, near Sabinas, Coahuila), which was connected to an adjoining one by
riffle areas and had httle or no current, relatively clear, greenish water, clay
or mud banks, a sand-gravel bottom, and was flanked by brush and large cypress
trees. A few emoryi were trapped in hoop-nets that were set in the Rio
Mesquites, a stream in central Coahuila approximately 20 feet wide and six
feet deep, flanked by dense stands of Phragmites, and having a moderate cur-
rent, relatively clear, pea-green water and a mud-sand substrate with some
gravel; the stream enlarged in some places to form quiet-water coves (Pi. 48,
Fig. 2). One adult male emoryi was taken from a crystal clear, dendritic,
pond (El Mojarral, near Cuatro Cienegas, Coahuila), having shallow areas
averaging about two feet but several deep holes — in one of these at the west
end of the pond the water was being emitted under pressure from an under-
water cavern and "bubbling" at the surface; the vegetation consisted of
scattered patches of water-lilies and stonewort; the bottom was a soft mud-
marl, and in some places was carpeted with shells of small gastropods. This
habitat corresponds to that of the type locahty of T. ater (Pi. 49, Fig. 2); see
description in Webb and Legler (1960:26). The water of the ponds is warm;
at 8 p. m. on July 31, 1959, the temperature of the water at the type locality
of ater was 29° C, and the air was 27° C.
An immature female spinifer was taken on a trothne in a swift, clear, cold-
Soft-shelled Turtles 545
water habitat having mud banks and an abundance of brush piles (Little
Tennessee River, Monroe County, Tennessee). T. spinifer occurs also in large
ox-bow lakes having relatively clear water, extensive mats of submerged vegeta-
tion, a soft mud bottom, and several emergent stumps and fallen logs (Lake
Concordia, Concordia Parish, Louisiana); alhgator grass and cypress trees
encroached to the shoreline.
Locality data of some individuals of spinifer, hartwegi, asper, pallidus and
emoryi that were examined indicated that turtles were captured in ponds,
bayous, sloughs, lakes, impoundments, rivers and creeks, indicating habitation
of essentially all permanent waters.
A juvenile of hartwegi was seen by Mr. Wendell L. Minckley on a gravel
bar jutting into a small, shallow creek having a mud-gravel bottom (Camahan
Creek, Pottawatomie County, Kansas); the impounding of the Big Blue River
by the Tuttle Creek Dam will obliterate this habitat. Mr. J. Knox Jones, Jr.
reported seeing a large softshell in a narrow, shallow, clear sandy creek in
Holt County, Nebraska.
T. s. emoryi occurs in large rivers having generally turbid waters, a moderate
to swift current and mud or sand bottoms such as the Rio Grande; this habitat
corresponds to that of large rivers in the western parts of the range of T. s.
pallidus (Red and Washita) and T. s. hartwegi (Canadian and Cimarron).
These last-named rivers, in periods of low water level, often have shallow, clear,
flowing water in parts of the river bed. T. s. emoryi has also been taken from
small creeks having bottoms of rocks and large boulders (Black River Village,
Eddy County, New Mexico; field notes of Sydney Anderson and Kenneth Shain,
June 12-14, 1958).
I received a hatchUng T. s. guadalupensis that was obtained in a clear,
shallow-water stream (Hondo Creek, Bandera County, Texas, on April 12,
1958). The larger streams and rivers known to be inhabited by guadalupensis
are generally clear having greenish-tinted waters. The geographic distribution
of guadalupensis indicates that that subspecies occurs principally in those waters
that drain the Umestone-mantled, Edward's Plateau off the Balcones Escarp-
ment; the headwaters are characterized by clear, calcareous streams having
occasional travertine deposits. It is probably this type of habitat to which
Agassiz's statement (1857:408) of "clear, bold and rocky streams" refers.
There are a few specimens whose locality data indicate a tolerance of
brackish-water habitats. An adult male spinifer was obtained at Delacroix
Island, St. Bernard Parish, Louisiana, a locahty said to have exceedingly brackish
waters (Dr. George H. Bick, St. Mary's College, Notre Dame, Indiana); this
adult male (TU 16170) is unique in having a mottled and blotched pattern.
Another adult male (spinifer, TU 16071 ) was obtained in shallow water in Lake
Pontchartrain at the mouth of Tchefuncta Creek; the salinity at the time of
capture was recorded as 1.7 (datum from Dr. Royal D. Suttkus, Tulane Uni-
versity), indicating only shghtly brackish water. Two spinifer (USNM
100409-10) and one muticus (USNM 100406) were taken at Berwick Bay,
near Morgan City, St. Mary's Parish, Louisiana; the waters at this locahty are
probably brackish. The tolerance of brackish waters doubtless facilitates the
dispersal of these turtles along coastal marshes and swamps, and into adjacent
drainage systems. The greater number of records in the literature pertaining
to ferox suggest that this species may be more tolerant of brackish and marine
waters than are spinifer or muticus.
546 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist,
In summary, T. ferox occurs in all fresh-water habitats, but chiefly
in lentic habitats in the northern part of its range where it and T. s.
asper are sympatric. T. ferox possibly is more tolerant of brackish
and marine waters than are the subspecies of spinifer and rntiticus.
The subspecies of T. spinifer occur in all fresh-water habitats. In
the southern part of the geographic range, which overlaps that of
T. ferox, T. s. asper occurs principally in running-water habitats.
T. s. pallidus and T. s. asper are tolerant of brackish-water habitats.
T. s. guadalupensis, known at present only from rivers and streams,
occurs principally in river systems that drain the Edward's Plateau
of southcentral Texas. T. ater is confined to crystal clear ponds in
central Coahuila.
The subspecies muticus occurs in large rivers and streams through-
out its geographic range, but is known from lakes and impound-
ments principally in the southern part of its range (the northern-
most record is from Reelfoot Lake, Obion County, Tennessee);
there is only one record of muticus from a small, shallow, headwater
creek (Reno County, Kansas), and only one from a lentic habitat
( Meredosia Bay, Illinois ) in the northern part of its range. T. mu-
ticus calvatus is known at present only from rivers and streams.
The seemingly greater restriction of muticus to nmning-water
habitats suggests less vagility than in spinifer (Netting, 1944:86).
Size and coloration are adaptations to habitat. Soft-shelled tur-
tles of large size are best adapted to mesic, essentially continuous
swampy or marshy habitats, whereas small size is an adaptation to
less continuous, semi-isolated habitats. A turtle of the maximum
size attained by ferox in tlie habitat of emoryi would, in a general
way, probably be more conspicuous and exposed to its enemies, both
in the aquatic environment and during overland excursions; per-
haps the kind and amount of food would be insufficient. In any
event, small size is correlated with the more arid habitats of the
southwest, and large size with mesic ones in the southeast. T. ferox,
the largest species, and the smallest population of T. spinifer (re-
sembling muticus ) both occur in the southernmost part of the range
of the genus. This situation does not support the corollary of Berg-
mann's Rule, that pertains to some groups of terrestrial reptiles, in
which those subspecies occurring farther north, or in cooler climates
during their season of activity, tend to be smaller.
Within the species spinifer, the emoryi group of subspecies are
pallid having whitish dots on the carapace and lack extensive black
pigmentation; these features seem to confer protective coloration on
the inhabitants of arid, essentially sandy or muddy habitats having
Soft-shelled Turtles 547
sluggish, turbid waters, whereas the more contrasting patterns of
the spinifer group of subspecies eastward seem more suited to ex-
istence in clearer, swifter waters.
The occurrence of the two clines, spinifer-hartwegi and pallidus-
guadalupensis, in the species spinifer are notable in that the former
occurs mostly in one large continuous drainage system, that of the
Mississippi, and shows no sharp break in the one character dis-
tinguishing the two subspecies whereas populations composing the
pallidus-guadalupensis cline are separated into several river drain-
ages, and show a relatively sharp break in several characters at the
Brazos-Colorado river divide. This situation seemingly supports the
thesis that clines are maintained by some sort of parallel gradient in
ecological or geological conditions. It is notable that streams drain-
ing the Edward's Plateau (inhabited by guadalupensis) differ in
quantity (more) and quality (especially CO3"", Ca"^*, and Mg"^* ions)
of their solutes, and probably pH (higher) from those farther east
(Hubbs, 1957:102). The gross diflFerence in habitats mentioned
above (sandy, turbid, sluggish streams in the west vs. clear, swift
streams in the east) may affect the differentiation recognizable in
the spinifer-hartwegi cline.
Daily and Seasonal Activity
Diurnal Habits
Softshells bask on debris in the water or on banks close to the
water; basking presumably raises the bodily temperature. In gen-
eral in the southeastern and southwestern United States, I have
seen softshells basking only rarely but once saw six at one time
close together on logs in Bowie Creek, Hattiesburg, Mississippi
(species undetermined). Surface (1908:122) saw spinifer in rows
on rocks or logs in tributaries of the Ohio River. Duellman and
Schwartz (1958:271-72) stated that ferox basks on banks or beds
of aquatic vegetation. Deckert (1918:31) mentioned large ferox
"sunning in shallow water at edge of pond." Minton (1944:447)
wrote that muticus and spinifer sun on steep mud banks (Wabash
River). Cahn (1937:180) stated that muticus (in Illinois) basks
on banks at the water's edge but seldom on logs, and suggests
that muticus is less prone to leave the water than spinifer. Accord-
ing to Carr (1952:438), muticus never basks on logs or rocks. In
Ohio, Conant (1951:159) mentioned spinifer as occasionally bask-
ing upon a log or rock, or sometimes on steep clay banks of
streams. On banks, quick escape is facilitated by directing the
head toward the water, thus eliminating the time that it would
548 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
take to turn around on land (Conant, loc. cit.; Newman, 1906:129).
Evermann and Clark (1920:593) mentioned spinifer as basking on
sandy or grassy shores, and large boulders. Muller (1921:181)
wrote that muticus basks four to ten feet from the water's edge
on gently sloping sand and mud shores of small islands in the
Mississippi River (near Fairport, Iowa). Muller stated that bask-
ing usually occurs in the morning, up until 2 p. m., and that
beaches with a northern exposure were preferred; he observed 37
turtles within a 50-foot stretch of beach. In captivity, hatchlings
bask on wire-mesh supports.
I have frequently observed softshells floating at the surface of
the water, a habit previously mentioned by Surface (1908:122) and
Pope (1949:305, 311). Individuals of Fseudemys and, to a lesser
extent, Graptemys also float at the surface; those kinds of turtles
and softshells at least, often appear at the surface of the water,
seemingly as a result of an inquisitiveness, following repeated dis-
turbances that cause submergence.
Newman (1906:131) described the active pursuit of food: "They
crawl or swim along the bottom, thrusting their snouts under stones
and into masses of aquatic vegetation, occasionally snapping up a
crayfish or larva that they have succeeded in dislodging. They do
not tear up their food, but swallow it whole, using the forefeet to
assist in forcing it down." Surface (1908:123) suggested that soft-
shells may feed "upon insects which may be found floating on the
water," and I have had captives take insects from the surface of the
water. Can (1940:107) also wrote that ferox and numerous gars
in the Tamiami Canal, often at the mouths of the tributaiy ditches,
snap at each other furiously as floating bits of food are washed in
from the Everglades. Another habit that has been mentioned as
an aid in acquiring food ( Breckenridge, 1944:186; Conant, 1951:
156; Hudson, 1942:101) is burrowing just below the surface in a
soft bottom in shallow water, to ambush passing fish, or other food.
Presumably all kinds of softshells do this in both shallow and deep
water of lakes or rivers having a suitable substrate; spinifer and
muticus have been reported to burrow in shallow waters (no ob-
servations in deep water) by Agassiz (1857:333), Cahn (1937:180,
189), Conant (1951:159) and Weed (1923:48). Marchand {in
Carr, 1952:417-19) noted that ferox burrows in deep water, and
mentioned that in areas of bare white sand a group of fish invaria-
bly surrounds them, and one can locate buried softshells by ob-
serving these particular schools of fish. No mention was made of
the turtles attempting to catch the fish. Other associations of soft-
Soft-shelled Turtles 549
shelled turtles and fish have been described. Kirtland (in DeKay,
1842:7) observed several large bass that closely followed large num-
bers of turtles floating at the surface. Newman (1906:131) re-
ported the observations of fishermen in Lake Maxinkuckee that
large-mouth black bass stay not far away from swimming softshells;
the same author also mentioned the observations of Jacob Reighard,
who suggested that bass may be feeding upon minnows that he
noticed following softshells. Seemingly some sort of commensalis-
tic relationship exists whereby fish acquire food that is dislodged by
grubbing and scurrying of softshells. Probably food is pursued on
occasion from a buried position, but this habit probably is not exe-
cuted specifically for obtaining food. Newman ( op. cit. -.129) was
of the opinion that burrowing in shallow water is a habit to facili-
tate "warming up."
Marchand (loc. cit.) also wrote of other notable underwater ob-
servations on ferox in Florida. He commented on this turtle's in-
quisitiveness in deep water and unconcern upon being touched or
even upon being handled to some degree. Calf-deep in soft mud,
he noted a turtle that "emerged from the mud of the bottom,
headed up toward shore, circled, and when about three feet above
the bottom dived suddenly and completely disappeared." Marchand
wrote that some areas on the bottom (Crystal Springs), which are
rooted up by the burrowing of softshells, are bare and soft, and
assume a characteristic, easily recognized, appearance.
Cahn (1937:180, 189) stated that the burrowing process con-
sists of "flipping" the loose sand or silt over the back, whereas
Conant (1951:159) described the process as a rapid lateral move-
ment of the body. My observations of captives agree essentially
with Conant's observations. The initial movement, directed at a
slight angle, is principally with the forelegs although complemented
by lateral movements of the body. When the turtle is approximately
half buried, it makes rapid lateral movements of the body, which
completely bury the turtle and orient its body in a horizontal posi-
tion.
Behavior and Adaptations
Some characteristics of softshells that are often mentioned in
the literature are: extreme shyness or wariness, ferociousness as
captives, dazzling speed and agility on land and in water, and great
dependence on aquatic environment. Certainly they are wary;
and this wariness may account, in part, for the scarcity of observa-
tions of basking, and statements attesting to tlieir great speed on
land. To my mind, their reported ferociousness and savage dis-
550 University of Kansas Publs,, Mus, Nat. Hist.
position as captives is overrated; of the many softshells that I
have collected, only a few attempted to bite. The extensibility
of their long neck does warrant more careful handling than needs
to be employed with other species. Holbrook {in Hay, 1892:145)
even wrote that they "will sometime leap up and give a loud hiss,"
and Newman (1906:130) wrote that "they hiss violently and tlirust
out the head." Wright and Funkhouser (1915:120) reported a cap-
tive ferox that "could jump forward practically its own length."
I have been bitten by individuals of Kinosternon, Sternothaerus,
Pseudemys and Graptemys, and cannot support the contention that
softshells are more prone to bite than those species, a view shared
by LeConte (in DeKay 1842:7); many softshells on initial capture
will tend to witlidraw the head completely for a short time. New-
man {loc. cit.) also wrote that recently captured specimens exude
a thick, yellow, semi-fluid resembling yolk of an egg from the in-
guinal glands; the substance, however, is odorless but "undoubtedly
homologous with the emission of the inguinal glands of the musk
and snapping tortoises." Perhaps there is a difference in aggres-
siveness associated with geographic location, the age of the turtle
or individual temperament.
Smith (1956:159), referring to muticus, wrote that they are the
best swimmers of all fresh water turtles, and perhaps of any
turtles. Corresponding statements of other authors attesting to
their speed and agility (including spinifer and ferox) in water
and on land are based principally on the published comments of
Muller (1921:181), who observed that females disturbed while
laying eggs "about fifty feet from water . . . covered the
distance faster than a man can run." Cahn (1937:180) also stated
that muticus on a 'level, unobstructed sand beach . . . can
outrun a man," and {op. cz^.:181) can "capture fish with ease";
Cahn supported the latter statement by relating his observation
of a muticus that captured a small brook trout in a large tank.
Smith {op. ci^.: 162) wrote that spinifer is "said to overtake bass."
Doubtless they are good swimmers and they do scurry rapidly on
land.
Published statements relating to the strictly aquatic existence
of softshells especially muticus, are based on recognition of "its
drastic adaptations to aquatic existence" (Carr, 1952:428); these
adaptations presumably include pharyngeal respiration and the
marked depression of body form. Pharyngeal respiration was
demonstrated for muticus and spinifer (Gage, 1884; Gage and
Gage, 1886), and was considered the prinicipal type of aquatic
Soft-shelled Turtles 551
respiration (some dermal and some cloacal) in Trionyx spinifer
asper by Dunson (1960). Cloacal bursae (anal respiration) are
lacking in trionychids (Smith and James, 1955:88). Accessory
pharyngeal respiration is meaningful in light of the information
furnished by Agassiz (1857:282-83), who found that Trionyx has
a smaller lung capacity (weight of body in ounces/capacity of
lungs in cubic inches = 16.9 ) than do some other genera ( Pseud-
emys, 2.8; Testudo, 2.7; Terrapene, 1.1); corresponding values for
more aquatic species were Chelydra, 9.3 and Kinosternon, 16.0.
Cahn (1937:181), however, wrote that he has demonstrated pharyn-
geal respiration in individuals of Pseudemys, Chrysemys and Sterno-
thaerus, and Allen and Neill (1950:13) suggested that it occurs in
Macroclemys. More conclusive data are required to detect a
positive correlation between small lung capacity, pharyngeal
respiration, and degree of restriction to an aquatic habitat.
The depressed, soft-margined carapace of softshells has been
mentioned as an adaptation to facilitate burrowing in soft sand
or mud, and more suited for concealment than for speed in
aquatic locomotion (Carr, 1952:429; Smith, 1956:162). Nielson
(1951:264-65), commented that in various lotic invertebrates,
dorsoventral flattening of the body was no commoner than in lentic
invertebrates; he wrote that a dorsoventral flattening is a dis-
advantage to an animal in a strong current and is an adaptation
"probably . . . not to withstand the current directly, but to
avoid it by seeking shelter in narrow crevices." Probably another
aid to concealment, mentioned by Williams and McDowell (1952:
272), is the plastral hinge.
Concealment of softshells is not enhanced by growths of algae
on the carapace. Proctor (1958:637-38) reported that the common,
epizoophytic alga of chelonians, Basicladia, has never been reported
from Triomjx; the same author recorded a large amount of fila-
mentous algae, principally Stigeoclonium, but the algae could be
easily wiped from the turtle, and Vinyard (1955:64) recorded an
alga, Derrnatophyton radians, attached to the skin of the legs of
Trionyx. I noted a small patch of greenish scum growing near the
insertion of the neck on a softshell (spinifer from Lake Texoma);
cursory examination by Dr. R. H. Thompson, disclosed one of the
colonial ciliate protozoans (resembling Opercularia) with enmeshed
green or blue-green algae. Evermann and Clark (1920:592) men-
tion a spinifer from Lake Maxinkuckee, Indiana, having a growth
of Opercularia, covering the plastron.
552 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Movement
The reported proclivity of softshells for a strictly aquatic existence
has been over-emphasized; they are no more confined to aquatic
habitats than some chelydrids (including kinosternids ) . In fact,
there is a general parallel in habits between members of the two
families, namely, a tendency toward a bottom-dwelling existence,
and a burrowing habit. The alligator snapping turtle {Macro-
clemys) is probably the most aquatic fresh-water turtle in the United
States. The common snapping turtle and some kinosternids are
known to migrate overland. Kinosternids and trionychids bask fre-
quently, and trionychids have been observed moving overland. Cox
(1894:50) reported a spinifer attempting to climb a narrowly-
stepped, 12-foot dam on Mud Creek at Ravenna, Nebraska; the
turtle failed after repeated struggles, once reaching a height four
inches shy of the brim before tumbling back into the water. Duell-
man and Schwartz (1958:271) commented that adults of ferox are
often seen on roads bordering canals, and informants have told me
verbally of similar observations. Conant (1930:61) reported an
individual of ferox that was ". . . walking across the main street
in Venice [Sarasota County, Florida]." Softshells will travel over-
land in search for suitable nesting sites; Newman (1906:130) wrote
that spinifer will climb "steep railwav embankments with consid-
erable ease, in order to reach a sand pit some fifty yards from the
water."
From an analysis of species-composition of large reservoirs and
lakes and their adjacent smaller ponds in southern Illinois, Cagle
(1942:162) concluded that softshells "travel overland far less often
than do . . ." other species, but that they are "probably the
first to move as the water level falls." On the basis of further ob-
servations in the same region, Cagle (1944:15) wrote that soft-
shells rarely move overland, and once trapped in a pool of water,
they bury themselves and remain there. He related instances of
several individuals having been dug from dried mud where the
last remnants of a water pool had evaporated and he concluded that
the home range is probably confined to one body of water. That
fluctuations in water level affect the movement of softshells is sug-
gested by Mr. William E. Brode's comment that a commercial fish-
erman trapped numerous softshells in the Pearl River, south of
Monticello, Mississippi, in unbaited hoop-nets in late May and June
when the water level was receding after heavy rains.
The meager data available concerning the aquatic movements of
softshells indicate that individuals wander but httle. Breckenridge
Soft-shelled Txh^tles 553
(1955:6, table 1) found that among 30 recaptured turtles that had
been marked, the greatest distance traveled was 600 yards over a
two-year interval; after a three-month interval one originally cap-
tured 30 miles distant, moved only 200 yards. The statement of a
professional turtle trapper mentioned by Breckenridge (loc. cit.)
and data previously presented ( see page 436 ) , to the effect that over-
trapping results in increasingly diminished returns, tends to support
the idea that there is little aquatic movement in soft-shelled turtles.
Breckenridge {loc cit.) mentioned methods of marking softshells
and found that notching the edge of the carapace with a leather
punch was satisfactory; the notches healed but were discernible
as shallow sinuses. The same author mentioned a tattooing device
(mentioned also by Cagle, 1939:171), but no turtles so marked
were ever recognized as recovered. Tagging with a radioactive
isotope and detection with suitable instruments should prove ap-
plicable to turtles (see Karlstrom, 1957).
Nocturnal Habits
Anderson (1958:212) wrote that hatchlings (muticus) leave
nests within the first three hours after sunset, and are active on the
surface of the sand at night. Muller ( 1921:183) reported hatchlings
(muticus) leaving nests at night or early in the morning. Lagler
(1954) stated that spinifer is nocturnal. To my knowledge there
are no other published statements concerning nocturnal activity of
soft-shelled turtles. I have noted them at night on only four diflFer-
ent occasions. In two instances (Clear Fork Brazos River, Texas,
and Lake Concordia, Louisiana), the turtles were resting immedi-
ately below the surface of the water on submerged branches, as
one would expect Pseudemys and Graptemys to do. Another in-
dividual was seen swimming near the surface (Ocmulgee River,
1/2 mi. S Jacksonville, Georgia); this observation possibly repre-
sents nocturnal activity, or inquisitiveness owing to the disturbances
caused by the motor of the boat and/or our head lights. A final
observation tends to support the view of nocturnal habits. My
field notes record at least four softshells collected by hand, and
a few other seen in a shallow (approximately four feet deep), quiet,
clear water side channel of the White River (Cotter, Arkansas);
the turtles were seen resting and slowly moving on the bottom or
swimming.
Seasonal Occurrence
The length of the season of activity increases with decrease in
latitude. Aquatic species in general have longer periods of activity
554 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
than terrestrial species at the same northern temperate latitudes.
The southernmost populations of all species of softshells may be
active throughout the year, assuming temperature to be the limiting
factor.
There are few published statements relative to the length of the
annual period of activity; all records refer to spinifer. In Lake
Maxinkuckee, northern Indiana, Newman (1906:128) wrote that
individuals were first seen in early April on the lake shore in a weak
condition with neck and legs extended, and were easily captured.
Lesueur (1827:262) wrote that spinifer in Indiana appears toward
the end of April. Observations of Evermann and Clark (1920:592)
in Lake Maxinkuckee, and Butler (1894:224) in east central Indiana
concurred in finding that of all kinds of turtles there, softshells
appeared last in spring and disappeared first in fall. Evermann
and Clark found small softshells, benumbed or dead, along the
shore as early as March 18 and also late in fall. The earliest obser-
vation for large softshells was April 29, and the latest was Septem-
ber 7; Butler found that these turtles rarely appear before April 15
and sometimes not until May 1. Cahn (1937:191) stated that soft-
shells in Illinois hibernate toward the end of October and emerge
in May or the latter part of April; the same author mentioned that
in southern Illinois the species might remain sluggishly active all
winter. In Ohio, Conant (1951:160) wrote that individuals were
collected every month from March to October, and one was even
taken in December, 1929, in northwestern Ohio. Wright (1919:8)
mentioned observing softshells on April 20 and September 20 (pre-
sumably these were the earliest and latest observations of them) in
Monroe and Wayne counties, New York. Blatchley (1891:34) listed
dates of early and late activity as March 19 and December 11 for
Vigo County, Indiana. Webster (1936:22) recorded the earliest
and latest dates of collection of spinifer in central Oklahoma as June
10 and November 8.
Moore and Rigney (1942:80) found an individual of muticus
under six inches of ice in water about one foot deep on January 31,
1940 (Cimarron River, Payne County, Oklahoma).
The published information suggests that the length of the normal
annual period of activity of spinifer in latitudes of about 40° and 43°
is approximately five months, from April into September, depend-
ing upon the weather. There are numerous published statements
to the effect that the period of hibernation is passed under a shallow
covering of mud in deep water. Evermann and Clark (op. cit.:
Soft-shelled Turtles 555
593) found a softshell (presumably in a quiescent state) on Sep-
tember 6 that was 'TDuried up to its eyes in mud at the edge of Lost
Lake." Softshells possibly hibernate in shallow water or in soft mud
flats. Conant (loc. cit.) found that captives would not hibernate
in a pond in a zoo having a bottom of leaves.
Food Habits
Previous authors, most of whom allude to published statements
preceding their own, characterize soft-shelled turtles as carnivorous
and mention such food items as crawfish, insects, worms, snails,
clams, frogs, tadpoles, fish, and occasional vegetable matter. Stock-
well (1878:403) wrote that the relative lengths of portions of the
digestive tract indicate "a purely carnivorous diet."
In an examination of the contents of 11 stomachs of spinifer from Michigan,
Lagler (1943:304) found that crawfish (47%) and insects (52%), principally
burrowing mayfly naiads (Hexagenia), and dragonfly naiads, comprised the bulk
of the diet with cryptogams, vegetable debris, snails and fish remains present in
small amounts. Breckenridge (1944:186) wrote that 18 specimens of spinifer
in Minnesota contained 44 per cent crawfish, 29 per cent aquatic insects, 8 per
cent fish, and 19 per cent unidentified material. Surface (1908:123) found
crawfish in the only two stomachs of specimens he examined from Pennsylvania.
Penn ( 1950 ) summarized the results of those authors, and estimated that
crawfishes comprised 58 per cent (46% by volume) of the diet of softshells.
In Indiana, three stomachs examined by Newman (1906:131) in late June
contained: 1) nine crawfish, 2) four crawfish, 22 dragonfly naiads, 3) nine
dragonfly naiads, few plant buds. Neill (1951a:765) found crawfishes in the
stomachs of five spinifer from the Savannah River, Georgia. Evermann and
Clark (1920:595) wrote that spinifer in Lake Maxinkuckee feeds principally
on crawfishes. Shockley (1949:257) mentioned bottom organisms and small
fishes as food. Clark and Southall (1920:16) stated that "Its principal food,
to judge from a few specimens examined, consists of crayfishes."
Cahn (1937:183) wrote that the food of muticus in Illinois consists prin-
cipally of crawfish, fish, frogs, tadpoles, larger insect larvae and nymphs, and
aquatic mollusks. The kinds of fish eaten were Notropis heterolepis, N. spilop-
terus, N. hudsonius, Lepomis machrochirus, Morone chrysops, Perca flavescens,
Catostomus commersonnii, and Hypentelium nigricans; Cahn (loc. cit.) also
stated that the mollusks eaten by muticus are both gastropods and small, thin-
shelled bivalves. In regard to the feeding habits of spinifer in Illinois, Cahn
op. cit. -.193) listed the following items in decreasing order of abundance as
revealed by examinations of stomachs: crawfish, minnows, fry of larger fish,
frogs, tadpoles, earthworms, insects (often beetles), and mollusca (Pisidium,
Viviparus, planorbids). The kinds of fish mentioned were: Notropis heterodon,
N. heterolepis, N. hudsonius, Catostomus commersonnii, Lepomis humilis, L.
macrochirus, Semotilus atromaculatus, Notemigonus crysoleucas, Umbra limi,
and Micropterus salmoides. Cahn (loc. cit.) also found the remains of a six-
inch brook trout (Salvelinus) in the stomach of a 13-inch spinifer from Wis-
consin.
556 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Agassiz (1857:399) found larvae of neuropterous insects in the stomach of
one specimen of muticus, and fragments of Anodonta and Paludina ( = Cam-
peloma) in the stomach of one ferox. The expanded crushing surfaces of the
jaws in some large individuals of ferox may be an adaptation to mollusc-feeding
(Schmidt and Inger, 1957:36). Surface (1908:123) found spinifer to have
fragments of beetles in one of two specimens examined, and large quantities
of com in another from Ohio. Webb and Legler (1960:27) reported 23
chrysomelid beetle larvae (Donacia) in one specimen of T. ater. Evermann
and Clark (1920:595) reported several spinifer taken on hooks baited with
grasshoppers in water 14 feet deep in Lake Maxinkuckee, Indiana. Hay (1892:
144) wrote of muticus that "If there are potatoes growing near the water the
turtles find their way to them and devour the stems, of which they are very
fond." Wright and Funkhouser (1915:123) stated that young ferox in the
Okefinokee Swamp feed on fish and frogs, and according to the natives, larger
specimens take waterfowl, a statement that Smith (1956:159) was probably
reiterating when he mentioned that the diet included "perhaps young birds."
Parker (1939:88) wrote that of two spinifer from Reelfoot Lake, Tennessee,
one contained coleopteran remains, and the other an aquatic beetle and two
large tipulid larvae. Wied-Neuwied (1865:54) wrote that Lesueur found
worms, snails, remains of Paludina ( := Campeloma) , fruits and even hard nuts
in stomachs of muticus.
Holbrook (in Hay, 1892:145) mentioned that spinifer feeds on fish and such
reptiles as it can secure. There are no published statements known to me that
report reptiles in the diet of American softshells. Carr (1952:425) erroneously
cited Strecker (1927:9) and attributed "a young lined snake" to the diet of
T. s. emonji; Strecker, however, referred to Kinosternon flavescens. In con-
junction with raising softshells on turtle farms, Mitsukuri (1905:261) mentioned
that first and second year-old turtles {Trionyx sinensis) must be transferred to
separate ponds or they will be eaten by adults; perhaps corresponding canni-
balistic tendencies exist in confined, natural habitats in American softshells.
Captives eat essentially the same things that free-living individuals do, plus
scraps of meat (Strecker, 1927:9; Gloyd, 1928:135; Pope, 1949; Conant, 1951:
156, 160). Lagler (1943:303) mentioned a young spinifer that fed on water
fleas (Daphnia) and canned fish. Conant (op. cit. :160) wrote that no captive
was observed to take vegetable matter.
Food, mostly in intestines, of two adult females of T. s. emoryi collected
on June 12-14, 1959, from the Rio Grande at Lajitas, Brewster County, Texas,
was examined. One female, KU 51961, contained htde food and mostly plant
fragments; because the stomach or intestine was not full of plant fragments,
this food probably was ingested incidentally to the few insects present. An-
other female, KU 51955, contained insects, which were identified by Dr.
George W. Byers, Department of Entomology, University of Kansas, as follows:
1) Coleoptera, Dryopidae, genus Helichiis, most numerous, 350 to 400 indi-
viduals; 2) Coleoptera, Scarabaeidae, genus Phyllophaga, one individual; 3)
Odonata, Coenagrionidae, fragments, probably one individual; 4) Hymenop-
tera, Sphecidae, subfamily Bembicinae, one individual; 5) Ephemeroptera;
fragments of naiad; and 6) a few plant seeds, pieces of slender roots, weed
stems and a couple of fragments of tree bark. The scarab and wasp prob-
ably fell into the water and were eaten.
Food from the digestive tracts of 11 specimens of T. m. muticus from the
Soft-shelled Turtles
557
Table 6. Kinds of Insects Found in Stomachs and Intestines of II
Specimens of Trionyx m. muticus (Eight Adult Males and Three
Immature Females, 9.0 to 12.5 cm. in Plastral Length) From Douglas
County, Kansas. Frequency of Occurrence (Approximate Number of
Individual Insects/ Number of Stomachs in Which Found) Is Given for
Each Item Listed. Fragments of Insects Represent Adults Unless
Otherwise Noted.
Food Item
Orthoptera
Locustidae
Ephemeroptera
Unknown (naiad)
Odonata
Anisoptera (naiad)
Zygoptera (naiad)
Plecoptera
Unknown (naiad)
Homoptera
Cicadellidae
Hemiptera
Lygaeidae
Neuroptera
Corydalidae (Corydalia larva) ,
Trichoptera
Hydropsychidae? (incl. 18 larvae and 4 pupae) ,
Unknown (incl. 1 larva)
Lepidoptera
Noctuidae? Qarvae)
Pyralidoidea (larva)
Unknown
Coleoptera
Carabidae (incl. 1 larva)
Cerambycidae?
Chrysomelidae
Cicindelidae (larva)
Elateridae (larva)
Hydrophilidae? (larvae)
Scarabaeidae (incl. Phyllophaga)
Diptera
Anthomyiidae
Asilidae
Bibionidae (Bihio)
Calliphoridae (puparium)
Empididae
Mycetophilidae
Tipulidae (incl. Tipula hicornis and T. triplex"!)
Unknown (5 muscoid, 3 acalyptrate, and 1 cyclorrhaphoua
types)
Hymenoptera
Apoidea
Formic'idae (incl. Camponotus) . . . .
Ichneuraonidae (one questionable) .
Tenthredinidae
Unknown (small wasps)
Frequency
1
1
3/3
4/2
2/1
20/7
1
23/9
4/4
2/1
1
1
3/3
1
1
1
1
4/2
9/6
1
1
5/2
1
1
1
9/4
9/4
1
11/4
4/3
1
3/2
9—7818
553 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Kansas River at Lawrence, Douglas County, Kansas, were examined ( Table 6 ) .
The turtles (KU 55296-306, eight adult males and three immature females,
ranging in plastral length from 9.0 to 12.5 cm.) were collected in June, 1958,
by Mr. Robert R. Patterson. All turtles were caught on hook and line in a
period of about four or five hours at dusk. Patterson frequently fished below
the bridge at Lawrence and observed that heads of softshells were often seen
there about dusk and that the turtles seemed to prefer a rather shallow, quiet-
water area of swirls and eddies for feeding. The stomachs, and to a lesser de-
gree, the intestines, were nearly full. Some turtles contained plant fragments,
principally elm seeds. The kinds of food in this sample were also identified by
Dr. Byers and were mostly insects, the most frequent item being trichopterans;
many of the insects eaten undoubtedly fell into the water. The remains of
spiders were found in four stomachs and crawfish fragments in five.
Stomachs of two adults of muiicus from Lake Texoma, Oklahoma, were
opened. The stomach of one (OU 27593) was full of naiads of the burrow-
ing mayfly Hexagenia; that of the other female (OU 27594) contained exo-
skeletal remains of crawfish. The two specimens were drowned in gill nets
between the hours of 11 a.m. and 7 p. m., on July 10, 1954j the intact con-
dition of the mayfly naiads indicated recent feeding.
The species of American softshells are mainly carnivorous. The
presence of vegetable matter (mentioned in previous paragraphs)
in the digestive tracts of many specimens and True's statement
(1893:152) that soft-shelled turtles include a variety of vegetable
matter in their food indicates omnivorous habits. Duellman and
Schwartz (1958:272) stated that ferox is omnivorous and Carr
(1952:430) made a similar statement for spinifer. The diet seems
to be determined by the food supply available, which may vary
seasonally or v/ith adverse conditions such as flooding; under nor-
mal environmental conditions, however, vegetable matter probably
is ingested incidentally to other food. There is no indication of a
preference in food habits according to species and subspecies.
Most of the food seems to be obtained by active foraging that is
triggered primarily by movement of the prey; the sense of smell is
probably secondary.
Reproduction
Size of males at Sexual Maturity
Elsewhere (1956:121) I have shown that males of spinifer horn
Lake Texoma, Oklahoma, and scattered localities in Texas and
Louisiana are sexually mature when they reach a plasti^al length of
9.0-10.0 centimeters. Adult males have distinct, convoluted, non-
pigmented vasa deferentia and elongate testes, the maximal meas-
urements of which are about 10 by 30 millimeters. Testes of
hatchlings are approximately 4.0 by 0.4 milHmeters (TU 13698.12,
Soft-shelled Turtles
559
plastral length 3.2 cm., measured with ocular micrometer). I am
not aware of seasonal changes in size of the testes.
In reading the discussion that follows, it is well to remember that
males having the cloaca extending beyond the posterior edge of the
carapace are regarded as sexually mature. As an indication of
geographic variation in spinifer, I have listed the measurements
of the 10 smallest males for only those subspecies of which there
are numerous records ( Table 7 ) . Corresponding data for T. muti-
cus muticus are also listed for comparison.
The data indicate that the size at which sexual maturity is at-
Table 7. Size at Sexual Maturity of the 10 Smallest Males of T. m.
MUTICUS and Selected Subspecies of T. spinifer. The Extremes Precede
the Mean (in Parentheses).
Species and Subspecies
Plastral length (cm.)
T. s. spinifer
T. s. hartwegi
T. s. pallidus
T. s. guadalupensis
T. s. emoryi
T. m. muticus
8.8-10.3 (9.6)
9.6-10.5 (10.2)
9.1-11.2 (10.5)
9.3-10.8 (10.1)
8.2-9.0 (8.8)
8.2-9.2 (8.7)
tained in emoryi (about 8.0-9.0 cm.) is less than in any other sub-
species of r. spinifer (about 9.0-10.0 cm.), and, more importantly,
corresponds to that of T. m. muticus. Although the mean for T. s.
spinifer is slightly less than in the remaining subspecies, I doubt that
there is any significant difference according to subspecies in the
size at which sexual maturity is attained in the subspecies spinifer,
hartwegi, asper, pallidus and guadalupensis. The corresponding
size in T, m. muticus and T. s. emoryi heightens the morphological
resemblance between these forms. The only sexually mature male
of T. ater, which morphologically resembles emoryi and muticus,
is 9.5 centimeters in plastral length. I do not know the size at
which r. ferox attains sexual matmity. The smallest sexually mature
individual examined by me was 12.0 centimeters; probably ferox
attains sexual maturity at a larger size than spinifer or muticus.
The relative size of attainment of sexual maturity in ferox, spinifer,
and muticus corresponds to the maximum size of the three species;
ferox is the largest species and muticus is the smallest ( Table 2 ) .
560 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Size of Females at Sexual Maturity
Breckenridge (1955:6) wrote that the development of the mottied
pattern "undoubtedly indicates a stage in the attainment of sexual
maturity"; I have mentioned (1956:121) that the mottled pattern
is apparent on females before sexual maturity is attained. To
my knowledge females have no external characters which appear
at the time of attainment of sexual maturity.
Sexually mature individuals of ferox have been described in
various terms: SIM pounds (GoflF and GoflF, 1935:156); six pounds,
lengths of carapace 10/2 and 13 inches (Hamilton, 1947:209);
greatest width of head 3/2 inches (Wright and Funkhouser, 1915:
120). A 10/2 inch carapace presumably represents the smallest
turtle and corresponds to a plastron approximately 22.0 centimeters
in length. There is no other information available concerning size
at sexual maturity in T. ferox.
There is little published information concerning the size at sexual
maturity in T. spinifer. Cahn (1937:193) wrote that spinifer in
Illinois "must attain a carapace length of about 24 centimeters
[plastral length approximately 18.0 cm.] before the females become
sexually mature"; this statement is the basis for Smith's mentioning
a length of 93^ inches (1956:162). Evermann and Clark (1920:
595 ) recorded the lengths of carapace of some females ( presumably
all adult) from Lake Maxinkuckee, Indiana, as 11, 11^, 12/2, and 13
inches; the smallest measurement corresponds to a plastral length
of approximately 21.0 centimeters.
The data concerning reproduction presented in succeeding para-
graphs is based principally upon examinations of turtles in the TU
collections; I am indebted to Dr. Fred R. Cagle for permission to
dissect these turtles. Females are regarded as sexually mature
when they have oviducal eggs or corpora lutea or ovarian follicles
exceeding 15 millimeters in diameter. Hatchlings of spinifer have
ovaries that measure approximately 6.0 x 0.3 milHmeters, and
straight oviducts 0.2 milhmeters in width (TU 5988, plastral length
3.5 cm. measured with ocular micrometer). In the size at which
sexual maturity is attained there seems to be much individual
variation as well as geographic variation.
Females of T. s. emoryi from the Rio Grande in the Big Bend region of
Texas are sexually mature when the plastron is approximately 16.0 centimeters
(16.2 cm., KU 51960), and are the smallest adult females of spinifer that I
have seen; these females are representative of the population from which the
smallest adult males of spinifer are known and which is unique in showing
sexual differences in coloration. A female (TU 3697), having a plastral length
of 16.0 centimeters, which was obtained in the Rio Grande near Eagle Pass,
Soft-shelled Turtles 561
Texas, in mid-July, is immattire; the ovaries are compact having the largest
follicles 2.5 millimeters in diameter, and the oviduct is wrinkled and con-
voluted but only six millimeters wide. Of three females of emoryi from the
Pecos Pliver, Terrell County, Texas, having plastrons 17.4, 18.3 and 18.8
centimeters in length and obtained on June 11, the largest and smallest are
immature, and internally resemble TU 3697. TU 14453.2 (18.3 cm.) is
sexually mature having large corpora lutea and enlarged ovarian follicles.
KU 53754, from the Rio Salado in central Coahuila, Mexico, having corpora
lutea and a plastral length of 20.3 centimeters, is sexually matiue.
Females of T. s. guadalupensis, measuring 14.5, 15.7, 16.3, 16.5, 16.8, 17.0,
19.0, and 20.0 centimeters in plastral length and obtained from June to Sep-
tember, are immature. The female measuring 19.0 centimeters indicates the
approach of sexual maturity in having swollen and convoluted oviducts seven
to ten millimeters in width, but compact ovaries having the largest follicles
4.0 millimeters. The other guadalupensis whose measurements are given above
have oviducts that do not exceed four millimeters in width, and ovarian foUi-
cles that do not exceed two millimeters in diameter. TU 10187, obtained in
July, plastral length 19.5 centimeters, is sexually mature having corpora lutea
and enlarged folUcles. Two other guadalupensis, 21.5 and 22.0 centimeters
(PI. 12, top), having ovaries with enlarged ovarian foUicles (the largest in
one, only 11 mm.) are considered sexually mature.
Concerning the subspecies paUidus, females (all collected in June or July)
measuring 15.7, 16.3, 17.3, 17.5, 18.7, 19.5, 20.8 and 21.3 centimeters in plas-
tral length are immature having sohd, compact ovaries with the largest follicles
not exceeding two millimeters in diameter; oviducts are straight not exceeding
three millimeters in greatest width, except those tiutles measuring 17.3 and
21.3 centimeters in which tlie oviducts are swollen and convoluted and, respec-
tively, five and eight millimeters in greatest width. The smallest sexually ma-
ture pallidas is 19.8 centimeters in length; recorded lengths of other adult fe-
males are 23.5, 26.8 and 30.5 centimeters.
Of especial interest are three large female pallidus, measuring 24.8, 27.5,
and 28.0 centimeters, which appear to be inunature; two of these (TU
13303-04) are from the Sabine River, collected in July, and the other speci-
men is without data (presumably from the Sabine River). The oviducts are
large, swollen and convoluted, resembling those in sexually mature individuals.
The ovaries, however, are relatively solid and compact having approximate
measurements of 125 x 6 millimeters (TU 13303) and 85 x 10 millimeters
(TU 13304), and follicles not exceeding five millimeters in diameter.
Females of spinifer from the lower Mississippi Valley of Louisiana having
plastral lengths of 15.0, 15.5, 16.7, 17.5, 18.0, 19.5, 20.0, 20.4, and 20.8 centi-
meters are considered immature; the ovaries are compact and solid having
follicles not exceeding three millimeters in diameter, and the oviducts, swollen
and convoluted in the larger individuals, do not exceed six millimeters in width.
The ovaries of the specimen 19.5 centimeters in length mentioned immediately
above had been removed prior to my examination; the oviducts, however, were
relatively straight and only five millimeters in width. Three females 23.0, 25.5,
and 25.8 centimeters in length are sex-ually mature. TU 5518, measuring
21.5 centimeters in length and obtained in June, indicates tlie onset of sexual
maturity in having large convoluted oviducts, but the ovaries are solid, com-
pact, measuring 85 x 13 millimeters, and the largest follicles are only 4.5 milli-
meters. A larger turtle (TU 13080), 24.5 centimeters, obtained in July, has
562 University of Ka.nsas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Juvenal ovaries (largest follicles five mm.); the oviducts are enlarged and
convoluted as in adult females.
Of two T. s. asper collected from the Escambia River in June and July, one
18.0 centimeters in plastral length is immature, whereas the other, 27.0 centi-
meters long, is adult. A female T. s. hartwegi, measuring 20.7 centimeters, is
adult having enlarged follicles and corpora lutea (TTC 719, PL 36, bottom).
In summary, females of all subspecies of spinifer, except some
emoryi, may be sexually mature when the plastron is 18.0 to 20.0
centimeters in length; probably all physiologically normal females
are adult when 22.0 centimeters long. In general, females are sex-
ually mature at a plastral length of approximately 20.0 centimeters,
a measurement that corresponds to a length of carapace of approxi-
mately 28.0 centimeters or about 11 inches. Females representative
of that population of emoryi inhabiting the Rio Conchos and the
Rio Grande in the Big Bend region of Texas are adult when the
plastron is approximately 16.0 centimeters in length, and are thus
the smallest sexually mature females of the species spinifer. Ovi-
ducts are large (at least eight mm. in width, undistended), swollen
and convoluted prior to the first ovulation.
Of interest are the large females (for example, TU 13303, plastral
length 28.0 cm.) that seemingly have immature, relatively small,
ovaries ( the oviducts are large and convoluted as in adult females ) .
Possibly such ovaries represent a regression and are in senile turtles,
but I am inclined to believe that the development of these ovaries
has been arrested probably owing to hormonal unbalance, and that
they have never been functional.
The size of adult females of T. ater is unknown but probably ap-
proximates tliat of T. spinifer or is slightly less. Females of ater
15.5 and 17.2 centimeters in length are immature; the largest fe-
male, the holotype, is 18.3 centimeters in length, and was not dis-
sected.
Females of T. muticus are sexually mature when smaller than
T. spinifer. Two turtles, 13.8 and 14.0 centimeters in length, have
large convoluted oviducts about 10 millimeters in width and
ovarian follicles nine to twelve millimeters in diameter, and seem
to be near sexual maturity. The smallest sexually mature female
(subspecies muticus) is TU 14436, measuring 14.4 centimeters in
plastral length and having oviducal eggs. Recorded lengths of other
adult females are 16.3, 16.5, 17.2 (subspecies muticus), and 18.0
centimeters (subspecies cal-oatus). Two females having plastral
lengths of 17.5 (subspecies muticus) and 16.0 centimeters (sub-
species calvatus) seem sexually immature. These turtles collected
Soft-shelled Turtles 563
in April and May have ovarian follicles not exceeding three milh-
meters in diameter.
Sexual Activity
Observations by Mitsulcuri (1905:263), Conant (1951:160) and
Legler (1955:98), constitute the extent of our knowledge concern-
ing courtship and copulation. Legler observed a male spinifer
and a female muticus in captivity; the male was the aggressor, fol-
lowing at the rear or above tlie female, and at times nipping at
the anterior part of her carapace. During these movements, the
posterior edge of the female's carapace was turned up slightly
whereas that of the male was turned do^^^l; the turtles frequently
surfaced to breathe. Occasionally the female followed the male.
On the bottom the male crawled onto the female's carapace from
the rear, remaining in a somewhat posterior position as described
by Conant (loc. cit.), and seemingly not clasping the female with
his feet. Copulation probably occurs in this position; Mitsulcuri
(loc. cit.) mentioned that copulation in Trionyx sinensis occurs at
the surface of the water. The male remains in the coital position
for approximately 15 seconds and then slowly drifts to one side
and swims away. Legler observed five coital unions in one-half
hour, each preceded by courting movements.
Legler's observations indicate that the courtship patterns of
muticus and spinifer are similar, and that interspecific matings are
possible. I have not noted any hybrid.
Risley (1933:689) mentioned differential movements of the sexes
of Sternothaerus odoratus in conjunction with the breeding cycle.
Such movements are revealed by trapping procedures that yield
deviations from the expected 1:1 sex ratio. That differential sexual
movements probably occur in Trionyx is indicated by my trapping
17 males in a group of 19 spinifer in hoop-nets in Lake Texoma in
the period June 14-July 12, 1954. On June 24-26, 1959, a field party
from the University of Kansas collected 15 softshells in hoop-nets
at the mouth of the Rio San Pedro, near Meoqui, Chihuahua; all
turtles were males. On June 17-18, 1959, the same expedition
trapped 11 males in a group of 13 turtles in the Rio Conchos, near
Ojinaga, Chihuahua. Earlier, June 12-14, 1959, 39 softshells were
trapped in the Rio Grande near Lajitas, Brewster County, Texas.
Of these turtles, however, 19 were adult males and 20 were fe-
males; eight females were adult (sexually mature) all having ovi-
ducal eggs (Fig. 23). One of the two females from Ojinaga, KU
51174, is sexually mature (plastral length, 16.5 cm.) having ovi-
564
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
ducal eggs; the other is immature (plastral length, 8.0 cm.). The
only softshell taken on June 21, 1959, 8 mi. N and 16 mi. W Ojinaga,
KU 51173 (plastral length, 16.3 cm.) is a female having oviducal
eggs. The two females from Lake Texoma are immature (plastral
lengths, 9.8 and 12.4 cm.).
The results of trapping may indicate that females frequent
shallow water for a short time before the period of deposition
of eggs, but disperse to deep
water after such periods or be-
tween them. The movements
of immature females probably
approximate those of adult
males; the absence of immature
females in the Meoqui series,
and near absence (only one)
in the Ojinaga series perhaps
is due to fortuitous collecting
methods or to slightly different
diurnal movements between
adult males and immature fe-
males. Females approaching
sexual maturity and those sex-
ually mature but not having
oviducal eggs ready for depo-
sition possibly remain relatively
sedentary in deep water; such
females possibly represent
those absent in the 13.0-15.9
size group (Fig. 23). Certainly,
factors other than those per-
taining to egg deposition may
cause mature egg-laden females
to live in shallow water, or ex-
plain the deviations from the
expected 1:1 ratio.
One of the immature softshells (KU 51979, plastral length, 9.7
cm.) of the series from Lajitas is considered to be a female. It
combines characteristics of both sexes. It resembles a male in
having a carapace gritty to the touch, in having prominent white
dots posteriorly and in not having a faint mottled and blotched
pattern as do females of the same size. The postocular and post-
1
1
1
cf O'OO'.o (^ a- o* o ^ c. c
• • * I777TTT7T
o oooooooooop
PLASTRAL LENGTH (C")
Fig. 23. Size distribution of 39 Trionyx
spinifer emoryi (19 males and 20 fe-
males) collected in the period June 12
through June 14, 1959, from the Rio
Grande, near Lajitas, Brewster County,
Texas. Solid squares represent sexu-
ally mature specimens. Females ap-
proaching sexual maturity or those not
ready for egg deposition ( 13.0-15.9 cm.
size group) are possibly sedentary in
deep water.
SOFT-SHELXJED TURTLES 565
labial markings are mostly yellow (female), but a small patch
of the postocular stripe near the junction with the pale ventral
coloration laterally is tinted with orange ( male ) ; the morphological
characters and secondary sexual difference in coloration of this
series of softshells has been mentioned on page 512. The tail is
short and pyramidal resembling that of a female. Internally, there
are a pair of ovaries and oviducts; KU 51979 is functionally a
female. An over-production of androgens probably is responsible
for the external masculine characteristics ( orange color, gritty cara-
pace and absence of mottling on carapace).
Deposition of Eggs
Concerning T. ferox, Wright and Funkhouser (1915:122-23) wrote that
deposition of eggs occurred in June and July in the Okefinokee Swamp on the
sandy parts of the islands or in sandy fields in places exposed to the direct rays
of the sun. The same authors recorded a gravid female taken on June 22
(op. cit. :120), and a nest with eggs on June 26. Harper (1926:415) reported
egg-laying in June in the Okefinokee Swamp. GoflF and Goff ( 1935:156) foimd
a female in search of a nesting site crawhng toward a cleared area within a
hammock at 11 a.m. on May 19, about 25 yards from the western shore of
Lake GriflBn, Florida. Carr (1940:107) stated that eggs in Florida "are laid
from March to July 10. One individual laid her eggs on a block of ice which
we had buried in the sand." Hamilton ( 1947:209) observed deposition of eggs
near Fort Myers, Florida, in "a sandy roadbed slightly above the cypress swamp
and ditch levels on either side of the road." . . . either in . . . "the
ruts formed by cars or the slope of the roadbed"; dates of deposition of eggs
recorded are March 30 at 11 a. m. in bright sun, and March 31 (from context,
the date given as March 21 is considered an error) at 5 p.m. following a
heavy rain. The daily temperatures at the time of Hamilton's observations
"averaged 85° F., the first really warm spell of the season."
Eigenmann (1896:262) reported egg-laying of spinifer in sand and gravel
in June and July at Turkey Lake ( = Lake Wawasee ) , Indiana. A turtle was
seen digging a nest on June 26, and fresh nests of eggs were found on June 27
and July 9. Hedrick and Holmes (1956:126) wrote that a clutch of eggs of
spinifer in Miimesota was found about ten inches deep in sand about one foot
from the river; a steep gravel bank was also cited as a favorite nesting site.
Surface (1908:123) stated that eggs of spinifer in Pennsylvania are laid in
May, and the young hatch in August. Gehlbach and Collette (1959:142)
found eggs of spinifer on June 19 on a sand bank 15 feet from the edge of the
Platte River in Nebraska. Breckenridge (1944:187) wrote that spinifer in
Minnesota nests on sandy beaches from June 14 to July 6. Cahn (1937:193)
stated that deposition of eggs in Illinois occurs in "June or early July: earlier in
the southern part of the state, later in the northern portion." Force (1930:38)
mentioned a gravid female from Oklahoma obtained on May 20. Evermann
and Clark (1920:593) were of the opinion that spinifer began laying about
mid-June and continued until perhaps late July at Lake Maxinkuckee, Indiana;
a female opened on June 14 had oviducal eggs, and the first nest was foimd
566 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
en June 18. Nests were usually at the edge of an abrupt ascent in sand; one
nest was found in black, mucky soil (op. cit. -.595). Newman ( 1906:128) wrote
that spinifer in the same lake nests later than the other species of turtles, as a
rule not earlier than the middle of June (but as early as June 10, op. di.:132),
and rarely later than the middle of July; he observed deposition of eggs on
June 22. Sites of deposition of eggs were mostly in soft sand not more than six
feet from water; other sites found by Newman (op. ctf .: 132-33 ) were a sandy,
abandoned road bed separated from the shore by a strip of tall grass, a rock
pile (the eggs being dropped into crevices and sand packed around them),
among roots of a tree (the eggs being deposited between the roots and under
them in a very irregular fashion), and in clay "so hard packed that one could
scarcely break it with the fingers." Natural nest sites in hard clay and a rock
pile seem incongruous with nesting habits of softshells. I note that Newman's
study was not begun until 1902 (op. cit. -.127), and it was that year that the
water level of the lake was high, flooding the surrounding lowlands ( Evermann
and Clark, 1920:49-53). Perhaps some of the nests found by Newman were
eld and not natural because of conditions resulting from the receding water
level.
Newman {op. di.: 134-35) mentioned that in small sandy areas nests were
frequently in contact and overlapped; he found one nest containing nine small
eggs contiguous with 23 large eggs. Breckenridge (1944:187) reported a nest
of 56 eggs of two slightly differing sizes, and probably from two females.
Evermann and Clark (1920:594) discovered "probably 10 or 12 nests in a
distance of a few yards" and mentioned one nest containing 25 eggs "that
evidently belonged to two different sets ... In the bottom were 10 eggs
that looked old . . . and . . . separated from them by sand, were
15 other eggs."
Nesting sites of muticus were mentioned by MuUer (1921:181) on one of
several small islands having "gently sloping sand and mud shores, and interior
areas of open sand and densely growing wiUows" in the Mississippi River, near
Fairport, Iowa. The same author wrote that the egg-laying season is from late
June to early July, and that the female selected a place 10 to 60 feet inland
"with an unobstructed view of the open water." Farther north on the Mis-
sissippi River near Dubuque, Iowa, Goldsmith (1945:447) found that muticus
preferred "clean, somewhat level sandljars and sandy shores free from trash,
weeds . . . and exposed to open view." The same species, however, may
"make unsatisfactory nests ... in any place they can find sand, even in
the weeds and bushes . . . when the river is high, covering the sandy
plots . . ." Sometimes nests, which were "seldom nearer than six feet or
more than twenty-five feet from water . . .," were submerged by a rise
in water level. In Missouri, Hurter (1911:251) found that individuals of
muticus came ". . . out on the sandbars in the Mississippi River to deposit
their eggs ... At the end of May up to the middle of June . .
Cahn (1937:182) wrote that the nesting season of muticus is early July near
Meredosia, Illinois. Anderson (1958:212, Fig. 1) found nests of muticus
along the Pearl River in Louisiana on an open sandbar (not in gravel, fine
sand or silt ) , whereas nests of Graptemys were confined to the landward margin
of the sandbar.
The onset and length of the breeding season seems to be geared to the
climatic conditions under which the species occurs, and, as would be expected.
Soft-shelled Tubtles 567
begins earlier and lasts longer in southern latitudes than in northern latitudes.
The period of deposition of eggs in T. ferox (Florida) is from late March to
mid-July, whereas that of northern populations of spinifer and muticus
(southern Great Lakes region) is usually from mid-June to mid-July.
Seemingly there is little difference between species in preference of nesting
sites; a sandy substrate is probably preferred. Gravid females of ferox and
spinifer may wander overland some distance and select places where the view
of the water is obstructed by vegetation; both species may wander little and
nest in full view of the water. Concerning muticus, it is of interest that of the
many nests discovered by Anderson {loc. cit.) on an open sandbar, all were
those of muticus and none was a nest of spinifer. The nests of muticus men-
tioned by Muller (loc. cit.) and Goldsmith (loc. cit.) were on open sandbars.
On June 4, 1953, six clutches of eggs were found on an open sandbar of the
Escambia River, Florida; all hatchlings from those eggs that were successfully
incubated were muticus. On June 1, 1954, three nests were found on an open
sandbar of the same river (Pi. 50); the temperature within the nests at 6:30
a. m. was approximately 25° C. Two nests were dug in a sand substrate on
the level portion of the bar (Pi. 51, Fig. 1). The third clutch of eggs was
deposited in a sand-gravel substrate at the brim of the incline from the shore
(approximately 30 degrees and about five feet above the water); the eggs
of this clutch were arranged rather symmetrically (Pi. 52, Fig. 2). Unfor-
tunately, most of the eggs from these three clutches failed to hatch. Although
the data are far from conclusive, I have the impression that muticus limits its
sites of egg deposition to the open regions of sand bars and does not lay inland
where it must traverse vegetated areas unless preferred nesting sites are
submerged or otherwise unsatisfactory. Females of spinifer may utilize open
sandbars for deposition of eggs but not areas where muticus occurs. In areas
where both muticus and spinifer occur, the latter probably lays farther inland
or on the landward margins of sandbars.
Excavation of nests has been observed in ferox (Hamilton, 1947:209), mu-
ticus (Muller, 1921:181-82: Goldsmith, 1945:448), and spinifer (Newman,
1906:132-33; Gahn, 1937:191-92; Breckenridge, 1960:284). Turtles leaving
the water are cautious, usually stopping and extending the neck to its great-
est length, holding the head high, and sometimes returning to the water for a
short time. Depending on the condition of the substrate and wariness of the
female, nest construction may begin immediately, or several holes may be
dug and then abandoned. The excavation on level ground or a slight incline
is made by means of the hind feet ( Muller mentions digging with the forefeet;
I agree with Pope, 1949:321, and Conant, 1951:264, who consider Muller
in error); the forefeet are firmly planted and not moved during the excavation,
deposition of eggs or the filling of the nest cavity. The hind feet are used
alternately; cloacal water may be used to facilitate digging or to provide a
suitable substrate for the eggs. Cahn mentioned that some sand may be
flung four or five feet, and that during the digging the head is held high.
Breckenridge {loc. cit.) reported that sand was thrown a distance of ten feet.
The nest may be completed in 16 minutes (Cahn, loc. cit.) or less than 40
minutes ( Newman, loc. cit. ) . Breckenridge recorded 17 eggs laid in six min-
utes, Cahn recorded 12 eggs laid in eight minutes, and Hamilton recorded four
eggs laid in three minutes. The hind feet are used to arrange the eggs and
are used alternately to fill the nest cavity; sometimes a httle sand is scraped in
568 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
before all the eggs are deposited. Muller recorded the nest cavity as five inches
in diameter and ten inches deep, the finished nest appearing "as a small crater
. . . about a foot in diameter, or where the surface is covered with peb-
bles, as a circular area of clear sand." Goldsmith reported that the nest cavity
was six to nine inches in depth, and that after deposition and filling with
sand "By certain twisting movements with all four legs, she drags the plastron
around over the sand, making a perfect camouflage." Newman found the nest
flask-shaped having a depth of about six inches, and diameters of about three
inches at the bottom and one and one-half inches in the neck. Hamilton de-
scribed a flask-shaped nest, the entrance of which would "barely permit the
passage of an egg . . . the bottom, at a depth of five inches, being about
the width of a quart milk bottle." Cahn related that the "hole descended at
an angle of about 60°," and the eggs thus rolled doviTi an inclined plane.
Possibly the nests of ferox and spinifer differ from those of muticus in being
flask-shaped. A nest of spinifer was reported by Gehlbach and Collette {loc.
cit.) as having a neck three inches across, a depth of six inches and a width
of five inches at the bottom. The nests of muticus that I discovered on the
Escambia River were not flask-shaped; the eggs were five to seven inches
below the surface. Evermarm and Clark (1920:594) reported eggs of spinifer
"generally at a depth of foiu- to ten inches," and Breckenridge (loc. cit.) found
the topmost eggs about five inches below the surface. There may be be-
havioral differences between ferox and spinifer and muticus. Hamilton (loc.
cit.) mentioned that ferox proceeded with its reproductive duties even when
he stood only a few yards away. Muller (op. cit. :181) found that muticus
would run to the water if disturbed, without completing deposition of eggs;
the same behavior was described by Cahn (op. cit.: 191) for spinifer. New-
man (1906:133) wrote that spinifer will abandon nesting activities if surprised
before egg deposition begins, but will wait to cover the eggs if interrupted
while laying eggs. Goldsmith (1945:448) found that an observer did not
disturb females of muticus when they were laying eggs (females "could be
approached and even touched"), but that, in the presence of an observer,
they would scurry toward the water without covering the eggs and would
not return to cover them. Turtles frightened in the process of the construc-
tion of the nests would not return to complete the original nest. Harper
(1926:415) wrote that ferox, after completing nesting activities, will crawl a
few feet from the nest and scuffle up the surface, presumably to decoy predators
that might otherwise destroy the eggs; this observation has not been corrobo-
rated by other authors. Harper (op. cit. :416) recorded the observation of
Allen Chesser, who says that females, after egg deposition, often ". . . bury
themselves, before they go ter the water, an' stay there ten er twelve hours."
Reproductive Potential
Estimates of reproductive potentials are subject to variation of one kind
or another. Counts of oviducal eggs or those in nests may be misleading,
as in some individuals one or more eggs may have been deposited previously.
Mitsukuri (1905:263), Newman (1906:135), Muller (1921:182), and Cahn
(1937:183) have mentioned that the number of eggs per clutch corresponds
to the size of the female. Females of northern populations may have larger
clutches than females of the same size from southern populations.
Soft-shelled Turtles
569
Table 8. Recx)rds in the Ljterature Pertaining to Number and Size of
Eggs of Three American Species of Trionyx.
Species
Number of eggs per
clutch; oviducal (o),
nest (n);
ave. = average
Size of eggs;
ave. = average
Authority
and remarks
ferox
24 mm.
Agassi z (1857, pi. 7,
fig. 20) ; nat. size.
22 (n)
ave. 31 mm.
Wright and Funk-
houser (1915:120)
some (o)
32 mm.
«
20 (o)
ave. 25 mm., and 12
gms.
Goff and Goff (1935:
156)
17(0)
ave. 27 mm.
Hamilton (1947:209)
21 (o)
7(0)
((
" (egg
deposition prob-
ably interrupted)
svinifer. . .
29 mm., 26.6 mm.
Agassiz (1857, pi. 7,
V f^t'fwtrj \ifl • • *
figs. 20 and 23, re-
spectively) ; nat.
size.
9, 12, 17, 18, 27 and
32
Eigenmann (1896:
263); northern
Indiana
9 to 24, ave. 18
Newman (1906:135);
northern Indiana
about 30 (n), 4 (n),
3(n)
1.09 X 1 inch
Evermann and Clark
(1920:593-94);
northern Indiana
21 (n and o)
(o) and some (n) .93
X .93 inches; rest
of (n) 1.07x1.07
inches
«
32 (o)
ave. 11/4 inches
Force (19.30:38);
Oklahoma
9, 12, 13, 15, 17, 19,
19, 21, 22, 23, and
25; ave. 18
ave. 28.3 mm. (217
eggs)
Cahn (1937:193);
Illinois
12 (o), 26 (o), 24 (n),
and 30 (n)
22.0 to 28.5 mm.
Breckenridge (1944:
187); Minnesota
570
University of Kansas Publs,, Mus. Nat. Hist.
Table 8. Records in the Literatube Pertatning to Number and Size of Eggs op
Three American Species of Trionyx. — Concluded.
Species
Number of eggs per
clutch; oviducal (o),
nest (n);
ave. = average
Size of eggs;
ave. = average
Authority
and remarks
spinifer
(concluded)
21(0)
22 (n), 22 or 23 (n)
25 (n)
17 (n)
24 to 27.8 (ave.
25.6 mm.) x
25 8 to 29 (ave.
27 mm.)
Conant (1951:160);
Michigan
Hedrick and Holmes
ave. 24 X 25 . 2 mm .
(1956:126);
Minnesota
Gehlbach and Col-
lette (1959:142);
Nebraska
Breckenridge (1960:
284); Minnesota
muticus. . .
about 22 mm.
about 20 mm,
ave. 2.3 cm. and 7
gms.
ave. 22.6 mm. (116
eggs)
variable — largest ca.
1 3/8 inches,
smallest less than
one inch.
Agassi z (1857, pi. 7,
fig. 21); nat. size.
Hurter (1911:249);
Missouri
Muller (1921:182);
Iowa
Cahn (1937:183);
Illinois
Goldsmith (1945:
449) ; Iowa
21
4, 12, 13, 16, 21, 22,
26, and 33, all (n);
ave. 22
18 to 22, maximum
31
93 from 5 nests, ave.
18.6; 10, 10, 16,
17, 17, 19, 21, 21,
22, 22, 31, all (n),
ave. 18.7
Published statements pertinent to an assay of the reproductive potentials
of each species are limited to counts of eggs found in oviducts or nests (Table
8). Counts of eggs made by some authors obviously include enlarged ovarian
follicles, which were not distinguished from the eggs in the oviducts. True
(1893:152) stated that "The number of eggs is large, varying from thirty
or forty to sixty or seventy." Surface (1908:123) mentioned that the "eggs
may reach about sixty in number," and Lesueur (1827:262) mentioned 50
to 60. Wright and Funkhouser (1915:120) wrote tliat a female "contained
49 embryonic eggs" and (op. cit. :122) mentioned embryonic eggs ranging in
size from 15 to 32 millimeters in diameter and bright orange or white. Hamil-
ton (1947:209) recorded more than 50 ovarian eggs approximating a marble in
size.
Soft-shelled Turtles
571
Additional records of size of clutch are provided by data from dissected
females (Table 9). All females were collected from May through September
from locahties soutli of latitude 36.5°. The number of eggs includes tliose in
both oviducts, and the number of ovarian follicles those in both ovaries. The
number and range in size of only the largest group of follicles is listed; in some
instances the size of foUicles fonned a graded series, and the designation of a
group was arbitrary.
Published data (Table 8) indicate that the average number of eggs per
clutch for the three American species is about 20, although the number of
eggs may exceed 30 in spinifer and muticus. Except for those of ferox, most
of these records are based on observations in northern latitudes (approxi-
mately 40°). My examination of females from southern latitudes (below
36.5°) reveals no oviducal egg count greater than 17 and an average number
of eggs per clutch of 9.6 per spinifer (Table 9); that of muticus is 7.3, as
based on data given in Table 9 as well as on egg-nest counts of 15, 6, 6, 6, 6,
Table 9. Length, Nxjmber of Oviducal Eggs, and Condition of Ovaries
IN Adult Females of T. spinifer and T. Mxrricus.
Ovarian follicles
(total)
Species
Size of female
(plastral length, cm.)
Eggs
(total)
Number
Size (mm.)
muticus
14.4
16.3
6
9
14
4
15-18
15-17
16.5
16.5
3
4
16
3*'"
14-18
17.2
27.0
13
25
14-21
18-21
spinifer
16.2
7
4
16-20
16.2
7
5
18-20
16.2
7
1
18
16.3
6
5
16-18
16.3
4
5
15-19
16.8
6
1
18
17 3
3
2
17
18.3
19.5
19.8
20.7
21.5
22.0
23.5
13
2
4
11
6
13
12
19-20
17
20
15-18
8-11
11-14
8""
20-24
25.5
11
several
18-22
25 8
13
?
18-21
26 8
10
5
18-20
30.5
13
5
20-21
16
16
16-21
11
19
15-20
17
23
18-22
17
22
14-20
8
15
18-22
572 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
5, 9, 8, and 8, Ovarian follicles larger than 15 millimeters in diameter are
arbitrarily considered to comprise the next clutch that will be deposited in
the current season. Follicles of this size possibly are retained until the fol-
lowing year or some may undergo regression; some of the included foUicles
may not be representative of the succeeding egg complement. The average
number of follicles of the most enlarged groups is 9.0 for spinifer and 10.5
for muticus. Females in northern latitudes probably have a greater repro-
ductive potential than those in southern latitudes if it is assvmied that there
is only one laying per season for an individual; the maximum number of eggs
laid at any one time probably does not exceed 35. There is also an indication
that larger females deposit more eggs than smaller females (Table 9). MuUer
(1921:184) mentioned two double eggs (each having two yolks) in the com-
plement of 33, indicating an abnormally large number and excessive crowding
of eggs in the oviducts. Simkins (1925:188) also mentioned some eggs of a
clutch (form and locality unknown) that were five or six millimeters larger
(about 31-32 mm.) than the rest, and which "invariably bore twins." The
largest number of eggs in a single nest mentioned by Simkins is 22. If the
presence of double-yolked eggs is indicative of crowding of eggs in the ovi-
ducts, the egg complements of 22 and 33 indicate the approximate maximal
number of eggs per clutch. In the species spinifer, the average size of sex-
ually mature females is slightly smaller at some places in the south than in the
north. Therefore, smaller clutches are to be expected in the south.
Many of the females collected in June or July contained corpora lutea four
to eight millimeters in diameter in addition to enlarged ovarian follicles. Pre-
sumably the corpora lutea indicate clutches deposited earlier in the current
season, and the enlarged follicles represent clutches to be deposited in the
current season. One female of muticus ( OU 27593 ) obtained on July 10, con-
tains oviducal eggs, ovarian follicles 15-17 millimeters in diameter, and corpora
lutea of different sizes that exceed the number of oviducal eggs; possibly this
female was capable of laying three clutches each season. Corpora lutea, repre-
senting ovulation points of eggs in the oviducts, are approximately eight milli-
meters in diameter. In order to establish definitely the reproductive potentials
of any species of turtle, it is desirable to know the approximate size of ovarian
follicles that are retained by sexually inactive females, and the rate of regression
of the corpora lutea. The data suggest that, in southern populations at least,
two and possibly three clutches of eggs are deposited in the annual breeding
season. Mitsukuri {in Cagle, 1950:38) foimd that T. sinensis deposited four
groups of eggs each season.
It is suggested that the seasonal reproductive potential of northern popula-
tions ( averaging about 20 eggs per clutch, and probably one clutch per season )
is less than that for southern populations (averaging about 10 eggs per clutch,
but three clutches per season). But owing to variation, there may be no great
discrepancy between the actual potentials of northern and southern populations.
Eggs
The eggs of Trionyx are white and spherical having a brittle shell. Some
eggs are occasionally abnormal in shape and size; overcrowding of eggs in the
oviducts may result in small, irregular-shaped eggs, or large double-yolked
eggs. Presumably enlargement of the eggs occurs in the oviducts and within
Soft-shelled Turtles 573
a short period after deposition prior to complete hardening of the brittle shell;
therefore some eggs in the oviducts are smaller than those in nests.
The data concerning ferox (Table 8) suggest that the maximum size of eggs
is 31 to 32 millimeters, whereas oviducal eggs are slightly smaller, about 25 to
27 millimeters. Eggs of spinifer from northern latitudes (most from approxi-
mately 40°, Table 8) also vary in size, oviducal eggs being as small as 22
millimeters in diameter and the maximal size about 29 millimeters. Average
extreme measurements (in mm.) of oviducal eggs (number of eggs in paren-
theses) from females taken in latitudes of 33 degrees or less are: 25x29 (11),
29x30 (11), 28x30 (13), 28x30 (10), 29x30 (5), 29x29 (8), 25x26
(17), 29x30 (5), and 28x29 (8). The average size of these eggs is
slightly larger than the oviducal eggs of which measurements are given in
Table 8, and suggest larger eggs from more southern latitudes. Eggs of
muticus are smaller than those of spinifer (Cahn, 1937:183) or ferox; the
average size of eggs from nests found in Iowa and Illinois is 22 to 23 milli-
meters (Table 8). Nine oviducal eggs from a female obtained in Lake Texoma,
Oklahoma, averaged 22 x 23 millimeters. The largest eggs of muticus are
from the southernmost locality; eight eggs from a nest found along the Es-
cambia River, Florida, averaged 26 x 27 millimeters.
In general, the data suggest that at each laying slightly smaller eggs but
larger numbers are laid by females in northern latitudes, whereas larger but
fewer eggs are laid by females from farther south.
Incubation and Hatching
Length of the incubation period seems to depend upon conditions of heat
and moisture, and, in general, to be geared to the prevailing climatic condi-
tions. Goff and GoflF (1935:156) artificially incubated some eggs of ferox at
temperatures varying from 82.3 to 89.2° F., and found that the incubation period
was 64 days. Muller (1921:184) wrote that the period of incubation of eggs
of muticus (natural nests at temperatures about 90°., op cit: 182, and artificial
nests) in Iowa is from 70 to 75 days. Breckenridge (1944:187) stated that
spinifer makes nests in Minnesota from June 14 to July 6, and cited reports that
indicate hatching in September. Hedrick and Holmes (1956:126) discovered
a nest of eggs in Minnesota on September 5; the eggs were artificially incubated
and some hatched on October 29. Eigenmann (1896:263) found eggs as late
as September in northern Indiana that "contained young which would have
been ready to hatch about a month later." Cahn (1937:193) wrote that
spinifer in Illinois lays in June or early July and that "young-of-the-year are
taken in late August and September." Some recently deposited eggs of
muticus (as indicated by fresh turtle tracks, Pi. 50, Fig. 2) that I obtained on
June 1 were artificially incubated and hatched on August 4, indicating an
approximate incubation period of 65 days. Dr. Paul K. Anderson in the course
of field work on the Pearl River, Louisiana (1958:211), found that eggs col-
lected on June 13 from a nest excavated three to five days before, hatched
on August 15, indicating an incubation period of approximately 67 days. Eggs
collected on May 17 to 25 (three clutches) hatched on August 4 to 6, indi-
cating an incubation period of approximately 77 days. In any latitude the in-
cubation period probably is at least 60 days. Eigenmann (loc. cit.), however,
mentioned empty nests that were found in July; this indicates early hatching
or more probably the action of predators.
10—7818
574 University of Kansas Publs., Mus, Nat. Hist.
In northern latitudes eggs or young turtles may over-winter in the nest
if deposition is late in the season. In northern Indiana Evermann and Clark
(1920:595) found a nest on November 16 that contained "well-formed young"
and beheved that the tvirtles would have wintered in the nest. Conant
(1951:160) was of the opinion that most eggs probably hatch in early fall,
but that some do not hatch until spring.
The hatching of eggs of muticus has been described by Muller ( 1921 : 183 ) .
According to him, the forelimbs first emerge through the shell and enlarge
the opening. There is an "egg tooth below the flexible proboscis" but "it does
not seem to be used in escape from the eggs, and is dropped a week after
hatching." Hatchhngs burrow almost straight upward through the sand
leaving the egg shell below the surface and a hole in the sand about an inch
in diameter. Muller found that young turtles emerge from the nests in the
night or early morning and always go dovvmhill probably influenced in their
movements by the open sky and sloping beach. Anderson (1958:212-15)
found that hatchlings of muticus leave nests within the first three hours after
sunset and travel a direct route to the water. He discovered that hatchlings
are active on the surface of the sand at night and generally show a positive
reaction to light (moonfight, flashfight), whereas, in daytime, there is a
negative reaction to bright sunlight (causing the turtles to bviry themselves
in sand). Anderson beheved that the positive response to fight at night is
not correlated with the water-approach behavior of hatchlings, but that move-
ments to water are possibly influenced by a negative reaction to dark masses
of environment (such as shadows formed by landward forests).
Age and Growth
Goff and Goff ( 1935:156) found that hatchfings of ferox average 8.82 grams
(extremes, 8.50 to 9.25); one of these, UMMZ 76755, is illustrated in Plate 31.
Muller (1921:184) recorded measurements of five hatchlings of muticus; the
average measurements (in cm., extremes in parentheses) were: length of
carapace, 3.54 (3.43 to 3.67); width of carapace, 3.20 (3.10 to 3.25); length
of plastron, 2.54 (2.47 to 2.60). I recorded measurements of 32 hatchfings
(tluee clutches combined) of muticus on August 16; the turtles hatched on
August 4 to 6 from eggs collected along the Pearl River, Louisiana. The
average measurements (in mm., extremes in parentheses) of the 32 turtles
were: length of carapace, 41.3 (34.0 to 45.0); width of carapace, 38.6
(31.0 to 40.0); length of plastron, 30.1 (25.0 to 32.0). These turtles have
circular umbilical scars averaging approximately two millimeters in diameter.
The smallest hatchling that I have seen measures 21.0 milfimeters in plastral
length ( T. m. muticus, INHS 3458 ) . There are no data to indicate a difi^er-
ence in size of hatchlings among the American species of soft-sheUed turtles.
The average plastral length of most hatchlings probably is 28.0 to 30.0
milfimeters.
Owing to the lack of a homy epidermal covering of the carapace and
plastron, soft-shelled turtles are not so well suited to studies of age and
growth as are the "hard-shelled" species, which have visible impressions of
growth annuli on the epidermal scutes. Mattox (1936:255) found annular
rings in the long bones of specimens of Chnjsemys and suggested that it is
tenable to correlate the number of rings with the age of the turtle.
Mitsukuri (1905:265) reported that in hatchlings of Trionyx sinensis the
Soft-shelled Turtles 575
length of the carapace averages 2.7 centimeters (hatchlings of sinensis seem
to average smaller than any American species), and that the average length
of carapace (cm.) at the end of the first year is 4.5, second year 10.5, third
year 12.5, fourth year 16.0, and end of fifth year 17.5; he stated also that
females of sinensis are sexually mature in their sixth year. Breckenridge
(1955:7-9) computed a growth curve based on 11 recaptures of females
of spinifer in Minnesota; his data on rate of growth for the first five years do
not differ appreciably from those of Mitsukuri. As most females of spinifer
are sexually mature when the carapace is about 11 inches long, the age at
sexual maturity is approximately 12 years according to Breckenridge (op. cit.:8.
Fig. 4). The discrepancy in age of females at the size of attainment of
sexual maturity ( Mitsuk-uri — six years; Breckenridge — 12 years) is, in part,
rectified by the fact that Trionyx sinensis probably is a smaller species. Also,
Breckenridge's computation of the growth curve is based on continuously de-
creasing increments of growth and seemingly eliminates consideration of the
probable marked decrease in rate of growth that occurs when sexual maturity
is attained — a phenomenon noted in other species of turtles. I think that in-
crements of growth of immature turtles are, on the average, larger than those
of sexually mature turtles. Judging from these criteria, the age of a female
of spinifer at sexual maturity is less than 12 years, and turtles having carapaces
17 to 18 inches in length (maximal size for spinifer) would be older than 53
years (op. cit.:9). Occasional individuals, however, may greatly exceed the
usual growth rate in which event large adults may be younger than 50 years.
Females of muticus are sexually mature when the plastron is 14.0 to 16.0
centimeters long, which corresponds to a carapace 19.6 to 22.4 centimeters
(about 7%. to 8^ inches) long (average CL/PL approximately 1.4, see Fig. 13).
The smaller adult females probably mature sexually in their sixth year, but most
probably do so when seven years old. Accordingly, some T. spinifer emoryi,
which are sexually mature at a plastral length of 16.0 centimeters, are also
sexually mature in their seventh year, whereas most spinifer ( sexually mature at
a plastral length of 18.0 to 20.0 cm., corresponding to a length of carapace
of 25.2 to 28.0 cm. or about 10 to 11 inches) probably become sexually mature
in their ninth year, and some when eight years old. Most males of spinifer
are sexually mature when the plastron is 9.0 to 10.0 centimeters long (length
of carapace 12.6 to 14.0 cm. or 5 to 5)2 inches), whereas males of muticus
and some T. spinifer emoryi are sexually mature at a plastral length of 8.0
to 9.0 centimeters (length of carapace 11.2 to 12.6 cm. or 432 to 5 inches).
The smaller adult males are probably sexually mature in their fourth growing
season. Breckenridge {op. cit.:7. Tab. II) commented on the abundance of
females between five and 12 inches in length, and males that ranged in length
from five to seven inches. The abundance of turtles in these size ranges is
probably due, in part, to a slowing of the rate of growth indicating the ap-
proach of sexual maturity; the abundance of the smallest males is especially
in accord with the size at sexual maturity of males (about five inches).
The largest acceptable record of size of spinifer is 18 inches in length of
carapace (Breckenridge, 1957:232). Stockwell (1878:402), however, wrote
that females of spinifer attain "an extreme length of from twenty-four to twenty-
eight, and, in rare instances, thirty inches, with an average length of carapace
of fifteen to eighteen," and True (1893:152) mentioned lengths of two feet
or even more. Turtles 17 to 18 inches long are doubtless rare and probably
576 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
about 60 years old. A specimen of ferox lived the longest time in captivity —
25 years (Pope, 1949:304). Individuals of ferox probably exceed the maxi-
mum recorded length of carapace of 18)2 inches (Agassiz, 1857:401). The
head of a ferox having a width of 8)2 inches (Wright and Funkhouser, 1915:
120) corresponds to a length of carapace of approximately 22J2 inches (PL/HW
= 4.9; CL/PL = 1.3). De Sola and Abrams (1933:12) wrote that ferox in
the Okefinokee Swamp, Georgia, attains a length of two feet. The largest
female of muticus of which I have record is 21.5 centimeters in plastral length
(KU 2308), a measurement corresponding to a carapace about 13 inches long.
Mortality
Man, in one sense or another, is a great enemy of soft-shelled turtles.
Those caught by fishermen are destroyed because of the erroneous belief that
they are harmful to fish populations. Some are drowned in hoop-nets or gill
nets used by commercial fishermen. Many softshells are used by man for food.
Herald (1949:118-19) reported the results of spraying an area with DDT
and mentioned a 10-inch individual of ferox that was eating a dead bluegill,
and which "probably died as a result of ingesting contaminated food."
Predation on eggs probably accounts for most mortality. Hamilton (1947:
209) reported tracks of spotted skunks, raccoons and foxes seen about destroyed
nests, and Cahn (1937:183) incriminated skunks and raccoons. Goldsmith
(1945:449) reported a raccoon that unearthed seven nests in one night. Little
and Keller (1937:221) wrote of egg shells found in the sand (probably not
as a result of hatching), and Muller (1921:182) reported egg shells around
dug-up nests, suggesting such predators as "ground moles," raccoons and
crows. Chesser (in Harper, 1926:416) said that in the Okefinokee Swamp
the jackdaw (fish crow), raccoon, bear and domestic dogs will eat the eggs.
Wright and Funkhouser ( 1915:122) recorded a young ferox in the stomach of a
water moccasin (Agkistrodon piscivorous), and suggested that young soft-
shells probably are food of larger snakes. Kellogg (1929:26) wrote that stom-
achs of two alligators each contained one soft-shelled turtle. Newman (1906:
136) found that young captives were eaten by individuals of Chrysemys and
Sternothaerus, and I found that they were eaten by Kinosternon. Mitsukuri
(1905:261-62) stated that first- and second-year individuals of T. sinensis
are eaten by the adults.
Breckerrridge ( 1960 ) viTOte that a clutch of eggs probably failed to de-
velop because of an ". . . unusually cool season." Evermann and Clark
(1920:595) stated that "many young appear to perish during the first winter."
They (op. cit. -.594) found two eggs submerged in two feet of water and it is
supposed that they never hatched. Dundee (1950:139) reported remains
of soft-shelled turtles left on the mud of a dried swamp.
Parasites
Muller (1921:182) found maggots in a few eggs of a clutch, but thought
that only the infertile and decomposing eggs were infested. I removed a hard,
spherical cyst from the hind leg of a preserved softshell (TU). A captive
hatchling (TU 17304) died as the result of a continuously enlarging and
deepening hole on the top of its head; I could not discern a visible parasite
with the naked eye. I found 25 leeches (Placobdella parasitica, largest about
13 mm.; identified by Dr. Kenneth B. Armitage, Department of Zoology, Uni-
Soft-shelled Turtles
577
versity of Kansas) in association with 11 T. m. muticus (number per tiutle
not known) that were collected from the Kansas River at Lawrence, Douglas
County, Kansas. Evermann and Clark (1920:596) reported a few nematodes
in the stomachs of some spinifer, and three nematodes are listed by Harwood
(1932:46, 60, 62, 66) in the same species. Hughes, Higginbotham and Clary
( 1941 ) have listed the known reptilian hosts of parasitic trematodes, and
Hughes, Baker and Dawson (1941) have done the same for tapeworms. The
species of parasites and their trionychid hosts are listed below.
Trematoda
Trionyx ferox:
Neopolystoma
Vasotrema
orbiculare
amydae
Neopolystoma
Vasotrema
rugosa
attenuatum
Polystomoides
Vasotrema
coronatus
robustum
Teloporia
aspidonectes
Trionyx muticus:
Crepidostom.um
Opisthorchis
cooperi
ovalis
Trionyx spinifer:
Hapalorhynchus
Vasotrema
evaginatus
amydae
Opisthorchis
Vasotrema
ovalis
attenuatum
Polystomoides
Vasotrema
coronatus
longitestis
Teloporia
Vasotrema
aspidonectes
robustum
Cestoda
Trionyx ferox:
Proteocephalus
trionychinus
Trionyx spinifer:
Proteocephalus
testudo
Nematoda
Trionyx spinifer:
Camallanus
Spiroxys
trispinosus
amydae
Falcaustra
chelydrae
Economic Importance
Several authors have mentioned softshells as a food item much sought
after by man. The commercial value of these turtles has been summarized by
Clark and Southall (1920:15-16). Softshells are consumed in quantity only
in small towns near the place of capture. They are found only occasionally
in the markets of large cities because the tiutles are little known and the
palatability of their flesh is unappreciated. Also, they do not stand shipment
so well as other turtles, and they are "not so meaty as the snapper; so there
is more waste" (Clark and Southall, loc. cit.). Little and Keller (1937:
221) reported living individuals for sale at the market in Ciudad Juarez,
Chihuahua; however my inquiry at markets in Juarez in the summer of 1959
disclosed no evidence of recent sale of soft-shelled turtles. In the southeastern
United States the demand is perhaps greater than in other regions. I have
noted softshells in the market at New Orleans, and Oliver (1955:19) has
578 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
mentioned the sale of "some 146,600 pounds" in one recent year in Florida.
Over most of their range, however, there probably is no general demand for
softshells and no special efforts are made to capture them. Softshells have
been raised successfully on "turtle farms" in Japan (Mitsukuri, 1905). True
(1893:152) wrote that "The eggs also are considered very excellent."
Softshells generally are condemned by fishermen because of the mistaken
belief that they are detrimental to fish populations. Food of softshells is
principally crawfish and insects. Fish comprise a smaU proportion of the
diet (frequency 1.9% in Michigan, Lagler, 1943: Tab, 9). Most of the
fishes eaten seem to be small minnows. Probably fish would comprise a
larger percentage of the diet if they could be caught. I doubt that a softshell
can pursue and capture a healthy fish in natural waters. Recently dead fish
are eaten and perhaps fish eggs, and senile and decrepit fishes. There is no
evidence that soft-shelled turtles are active predators on any kind of fish. Of
course in congested areas such as ponds of fish hatcheries, it is desirable to
eliminate the turtles. The known food habits of soft-shelled turtles suggest
that they compete with game fishes for food, but there is no information on
the intensity of competition (Lagler, op. cit. :305).
The combined statements of many authors in their general accounts of
food habits (for instance, Babcock, 1919:425) have tended to create the
erroneous belief that soft-sheUed turtles harm waterfowl. To my knowledge
the only basis for this belief is the statement of Wright and Funkhouser
(1915:123) that according to the natives of the Okefinokee Swamp, the larger
turtles "devour also such waterfowl as are unfortunate enough to be taken
imaware by these reptiles." Perhaps an occasional waterfowl is eaten, but the
present information on kinds of food eaten certainly does not warrant the
destruction of soft-shelled turtles. There may be some mortality in congested
areas such as game refuges where young birds crowd the surface of the water.
The kind of bait successfully used in trapping softshell turtles suggests that
they are of some value as scavengers.
EVOLUTIONARY HISTORY
Before attempting to reconstruct the history of soft-shelled turtles in North
America, it will be helpful to summarize the salient facts concerning the dis-
tribution and relationships of the living forms, and to comment on fossils.
Distribution
The geographic range of the family Trionychidae in North America is
principally in the eastern two-thirds of the continent and contributes to the
weU-known floral and faunal resemblance of eastern North America to that of
eastern Asia (Schmidt, 1946:149) because Trionyx ferox (see Fig. 18) re-
sembles the species of the genus in Asia more closely than it does any North
American species. The Recent distribution in America does not include the
Neotropical region, whereas the geographical range in the Old World extends
south of the equator (Fig. 1; Dunn, 1931:109, fig. 2; Gadow, 1909:333, fig.
72; Hay, 1908:35, fig. 16).
American softshells occur in all river systems in the United States and the
two adjacent river systems on the east coast of Mexico that drain into the Gidf
of Mexico. Softshells inhabit streams of the Great Plains and occur westward
to the foothills of the Rocky Mountains in the western tributaries of the
Soft-shelled Turtles 579
Mississippi River. Only T. s. spinifer occurs in the southern part of the Great
Lakes-St. Lawrence drainage. Softshells are absent from the Atlantic Coast
drainage except the Hudson River and those rivers at least south of (and in-
cluding) the Pee Dee River in South Carolina.
T. s. emoryi is not known to be indigenous west of the Rio Grande drainage,
and has probably been introduced across the Continental Divide via the Gila
River in western New Mexico into the Colorado River drainage of Arizona
(Miller, 1946:46); the species undoubtedly occurs in Mexico on the Sonoran
side of the Colorado River opposite Baja CaUfomia (Bogert and OUver, 1945:
417).
In the summer of 1959, I trapped turtles and with a specimen in hand in-
quired about softshells occurring in the inland drainages of northern Mexico.
From two collecting stations on the Rio Nazas in Durango, only specimens of
Pseudernys and Kinosternon were obtained; local inhabitants had neither seen
nor heard of softshells. Flooded conditions in August of 1959 permitted
trapping in only one of the inland drainages of northwestern Chihuahua, the
Rio Santa Maria; only specimens of Kinosternon were obtained. Local resi-
dents near that river as well as those hving near the Rio Casa Grandes and
Rio del Carmen had not seen or heard of softshells. A person that I judge to
be a competent observer reported seeing a softsheU in Jime of 1958 in the
Rio Alamos (Arroyo Cuchujaqui) near Alamos, Sonora, in the Rio del Fuerte
drainage on the west coast of Mexico. I was a member of a field party from
the University of Kansas that visited that locahty in late January of 1959;
only specimens of Pseudernys and Kinosternon were collected. Possibly iso-
lated populations occur in streams of the Pacific Coast drainage of northern
Mexico. If so, they may have entered Pacific Coast drainages by stream cap-
ture across the Continental Divide. Several species of fish that are character-
istic of the Rio Grande traversed the Sierra Madre Occidental at some former
time ( presumably via the Rio Conchos and Rio Papigochic ) and occur in
the Yaqui River drainage (Meek, 1904:xxxviii, xlvii; Miller, 1959:214-15, 217).
Because of the probability that the Rio Nazas at some former time flowed north
into the Rio Grande (Meek, op cit.:xxxiy), it is notable that softshells are ab-
sent in the Rio Nazas drainage; the Big Bend txutle, Pseudernys scripta gaigeae,
occurs in both drainages.
Relationships
Characters of Trionyx ferox suggesting a closer resemblance to
some Old World members of the family than to the other three
American species are: large size; marked difference between juvenal
and adult patterns on the carapace; the marginal ridge; and the
longitudinal ridgelike prominences on the carapace, especially in
juveniles. Other characters of ferox suggesting a corresponding,
but less marked resemblance to Old World species of Trionyx are:
the large size of the eighth pair of pleurals; the absence of callosities
on the epiplastron and preplastra; frequent fusion of the hyoplastra
and hypoplastra (more than in spinifer or muticus); and tolerance
of marine waters (more than muticus or spinifer). Some fossils
also suggest alliance with ferox and some Old World members of
580 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
the genus in their large size, large eighth pair of pleurals, and oc-
currence in marine deposits; several Old World species have been
reported at sea {Pelocheltjs, T. triunguis, T. sinensis). T. ferox
is monotypic and has the most southeasterly displaced, geographic
range.
Because ferox resembles softshells from the Old World more
closely than it does any American species, ferox is assumed to be
more closely related to Old World softshells than to any American
species, and, because of resemblance to some fossils, ferox is assumed
to resemble most closely the primitive, ancestral stock of softshells
that occupied North America. T. spinifer, T. muticus and T. ater,
which resemble each other more closely than any of them resembles
T. ferox or any Old World species, are considered autochthonous
in North America. T. spinifer and T. muticus are distinct, sympatric
species. Burt (1935:321) suggested that the two species "may be
variants of the same species." T. ater is weakly difiFerentiated from
T. spinifer emoriji. The species, ferox, spinifer and muticus are
well-differentiated and were considered by Agassiz (1857), Gray
( 1869 ) and Baur ( 1893 ) as belonging to three different genera.
In the widely distributed T. spinifer, the subspecies spinifer,
hartwegi and asper closely resemble one another; asper seems most
distinct, whereas spinifer and hartwegi are terminal populations of
an east-west cline in one character. The subspecies pallidus, guada-
lupensis and emoryi resemble one another more closely than any
resembles any of the subspecies mentioned immediately above; T. s.
pallidus, however, is annectent. T. s. pallidus and guadalupensis
represent terminal populations of clines in several characters, some
of which occur in emoryi, but that subspecies is more distinct from
pallidus and guadalupensis than those subspecies are from each
other. T. s. emoryi is the most variable subspecies. T. ater, known
only from a restricted area in central Coahuila, is most closely re-
lated to T. s. emoryi, and possesses some characters judged to repre-
sent the attenuation of the geographic cHne in pallidus, guada-
lupensis and emoryi mentioned above. Some characters of ater
show alliance to the species muticus. Of T. muticus, whose geo-
graphic range is removed from that of ater, there are two subspecies.
Four subspecies of spinifer ( spinifer, hartwegi, pallidus and asper )
intergrade in the Mississippi River drainage of Louisiana; few speci-
mens, however, are typical of asper. The subspecies of muticus do
not show definite evidence of intergradation. To facilitate quick
reference, the occurrence of some characters that are shared by, or
are approximated in, two or more forms are listed in Table 10. In
Soft-shelled Turtles
581
Table 10. Frequency of Selected Characters Among Species and
Subspecies of Trionyx in North America. Characters of muticus
Refer to the Typical Subspecies; Horizontal Dashes Connecting X's
Indicate that Computations for Those Subspecies Were Combined;
Vertical Dashes Indicate that the Subspecies Is Intermediate Between
the Adjacent Subspecies
Species and subspecies
Characters
i
4
CO
3
1
PL.
CO
CO
CO
e
1
1
1
Juvenal pattern:
black spots, ocelli
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
white dots
Pattern on snout:
acute angle (reduced in muticus)
triangular
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Pattern on side of head:
contrasting marks
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
non-contrasting marks (distinct
stripe in muticus)
"?
c
X
Pattern on limbs of adults:
contrasting
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
reduced or absent
X
Tuberculation (anterior edge of
carapace) :
conical, equilateral
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
reduced or absent
X
Head (PL/HW, fig. 3):
wide
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
narrow
X
Carapace (CL/CW, fig. 4):
wide
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
narrow
Level of Carapace Width
(CL/PCW, fig. 5):
middle of carapace ...
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
farther po.steriorly
Snout (HW/SL, fig. 6):
long
X
X-
-X
X
X—
-X
X
X
X
short
X-
-:s
k.
532 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
addition to external characters, some ratios emphasize the chnal
relationship between T. s. pallidus, guadalupensis, and emonji men-
tioned above. Of especial interest is the frequent resemblance of
those subspecies and T. ater to T. ferox ( dorsal pattern on limbs of
adults, reduction in anterior tuberculation, wide head, narrow
carapace, and short snout), and the less marked resemblance of
T. mutictts to T. ferox; not shovra in Table 10 is the resemblance of
ferox to T. muticus calvatus in having thick, black-bordered post-
ocular stripes. Some populations of T. s. emoryi resemble T. muticus
in the corresponding size at sexual maturity and in having well-
developed plastral callosities. It is notable that the occurrence of
ater, and to a lesser extent that of T. s. emoryi, which resembles
ferox ( and muticus ) , is in the southwestern United States and north-
em Mexico.
Fossils
The known occurrence of fossil trionychids throughout the world
indicates a former distribution more widespread than the family
has today; the principal difference in the former and present dis-
tiibutions is the lack of hving softshells in Europe.
I have not studied in detail the many fossil remains but such
examination as I have made of them suggests that many of the
characters used as a basis for distinguishing fossil forms in North
America are subject to individual variation or are of no diagnostic
value in the living species (Hummel, 1929:769). Knowledge of
the variation in the Hving species of the Old World would aid in
adequately appraising the North American fossils. Some osteo-
logical characters of the three hving American species (excluding
ater) together with data on variation within a given species are
mentioned below. Some dijfferences in skulls of the three species
already were mentioned in the section "Osteological Characters."
Because most fossil remains are those of the carapace and plastron,
attention is here given to those structures.
Widened alveolar surfaces of jaws. — An ontogenetic variation affecting large
skulls of T. ferox and some individuals of T. spinifer asper; presumably confined
to females. Of especial interest is its presence in some populations of asper
that are not otherwdse distinguishable (external characters) from the rest of
the individuals comprising that subspecies.
Sculpturing. — No differences in pattern (generally of anastomosing ridges)
on carapace or plastron; fineness or coarseness seemingly correlated with size;
frequency and kind (knobhke or ridgelike) of bony prominences on carapace
variable; bony prominences confined to species spinifer and ferox, occurring
principally on large females.
Soft-shelled Turtles 583
Fontanelles of carapace. — Closure more or less correlated with increasing
size, although much variation noted between individuals of same size; small
individuals have fontanelles confluent (medially), thus separating nuchal from
contact with first neural and first pair of pleurals.
Number and arrangement of neurals and pleurah. — Neurals number six
to nine, usually seven or eight; pleurals number seven or eight pairs, and
may or may not be in contact v^dth each other posteriorly; eighth pair of
pleurals when present reduced, never contacting seventh neural; arrangement
posteriorly variable (see Fig. 16 and Tab. 5).
Plastral callosities. — Increase in size with advancing age causing correspond-
ing reduction in size of plastral vacuity; relatively best developed in muticus
(all elements touching medially on KU 41380 leaving no plastral vacuity);
probably no callosities on preplastra or epiplastron of ferox; callosity on
epiplastron of spinifer not covering entire surface (as it may in muticus).
Epiplastron. — Obtusely-angled (greater than 90 degrees) in muticus;
acutely-angled (90 degrees or less) in ferox and spinifer.
Hyo-hypoplastral suture. — Usually present, but occasionally absent, in all
species.
The fossil turtles of North America have been treated mono-
graphically by Hay (1908), who apportioned fossil trionychid
remains into eight genera (three living) of two families. Recently,
Romer (1956:514) relegated all trionychid fossils to the genus
Trionyx. Characters, as gleaned from Hay's synopsis {op. cit.A^-
548, Pis. 85-113), that seem especially worthy of taxonomic con-
sideration are: (1) The presence of a preneural, which is not
known to occur in the hving American species (seemingly the
preneural is fused with the first neural and represents the elongate
first neural in living species ) ; ( 2 ) The large eighth pair of pleurals,
especially when they contact the seventh neural; ( 3 ) The thickness
of the costal plates, a condition probably correlated with the size
of some fossils, which are larger than any living species (for
example. Hay, op. di.;518, mentioned the greatest dimension of a
nuchal bone as approximately 300 mm.).
The approximate extent of the known horizontal distribution
of fossils is indicated in Figure 24. A comparison of known locali-
ties of fossils and the distribution of living softshells (introduced
population of T. s. emoryi in Colorado River drainage omitted)
shows that the distribution was more widespread in former times.
Localities of fossils are centered on the Atlantic Coast from New
Jersey to North Carolina and in the Rocky Mountain-Great Plains
region from Alberta and Saskatchewan to northwestern New Mex-
ico; the oldest fossils, which occur in each region, are found in
Upper Cretaceous deposits. Many fossils occur in marine and
584
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
brackish water deposits. Most localities depicted on the map are
mentioned by Hay ( 1908:36-37, 465-548 ) . Other localities included
on the map are in southern Alberta (Russell, 1929:164; 1930:27;
Sternberg, 1926:104), southern Saskatchewan (Russell, 1934:109),
northern South Dakota (Hay, 1910:324), central Utah (Gilmore,
1946), western Colorado (Schmidt, 1945), southwestern Kansas
(Galbreath, 1948:284), southeastern Texas (Hay in Stejneger, 1944:
65), southern California (Brattstrom, 1958:5), and northeastern
Coahuila, Mexico (Mullerried, 1943:623). Hay's record of the
50
40
30
20
^^^^?^^^:r>''-r-~i^ ^
^ 30
120
Fig. 24. Geographic distribution of Recent soft-shelled turtles (bordered by
heavy black line) and fossil trionychids (black circles) in North America.
The introduced population of T. s. emoryi in the southwestern United States
is not shown.
living Platypeltis ( = Trionyx ) ferox and other remains from the
Peace Creek formation in Hillsborough County, Florida (op. cit.:
548), presumably is the same record mentioned by Pope (1949:
305).
Ameghino (in Hay, op. cit.:S5) recorded specimens of a triony-
chid from the Cretaceous of Patagonia, a record that, at present,
cannot be accepted (Simpson, 1943:423). Mullerried (loc. cit.)
also mentioned some trionychid remains that were housed in Tuxtla
Gutierrez, Chiapas, Mexico, (material now lost), but their geo-
graphical provenance was unknown. The former extent of range
Soft-shelled Turtles 585
southward is not known; it is improbable that trionychids occurred
in South America (Simpson, 1943:423).
Phylogeny
The occurrence of T. ferox in Florida and the suggestion of
ferox-\ike characters in turtles from southwestern Texas and north-
ern Mexico presents a distributional pattern that resembles the
disjunct ranges of many other pairs of closely related taxa. The
clear-water ponds in central Coahuila, which are inhabited by
ater, correspond to aquatic habitats supporting ferox in Florida.
The splitting of the geographic range into eastern and western parts
possibly resulted from a southward shift of colder climates in glacial
stages of the Pleistocene, or from the development of an intervening
arid region in the late Miocene and Pliocene (see discussions in
Martin and Harrell, 1957, and Blair, 1959). An initial separation
of range by an arid environment in the Pliocene may have been
terminated by the colder climates in the Pleistocene.
The degree of morphological diflFerence between ferox and the
forms in southwestern Texas and northern Mexico, suggests that the
time of separation antedated the Pleistocene.
Trionychid turtles may have traversed the Bering land bridge
between Asia and North America in late Mesozoic times for
they occur as fossils on the Atlantic Coast and in the Rocky Moun-
tain-Great Plains region in Upper Cretaceous deposits. Shallow,
inland seas may have afforded no barrier to the dispersal of soft-
shells which presumably were tolerant of saline waters. The
orogeny and volcanic action with subsequent erosion and sedimenta-
tion of the Rocky Mountain system, which was later accompanied
by drier climates, tended to obliterate suitable habitats in the
western United States; softshells persisted at least until the Upper
Eocene on the west coast (Brattstrom, 1958:5), The factors re-
sponsible for the disappearance of softshells on the Atlantic Coast
probably were related to the glacial advances in the Pleistocene;
the most recent fossils known occur in Miocene deposits.
The relationships of the living species and subspecies were
probably correlated with geologic change in aquatic environments
and drainage patterns. These changes probably included stream
capture, flooding, drought, uplifting and planation. A hypothetical,
evolutionary history is presented in the phylogenetic diagram where
letter symbols represent species and subspecies, and grouped sym-
bols (referred to in subsequent paragraphs) represent ancestral
stocks.
586 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Pliocene Pleistocene Recent
FMSA-
I — M-
' — MSA-
-SA-
-Ssha—
Sepg-
— Spg-
— Se-
-F iferox)
- Mm ( muticus muticus )
— Mc ( muticus calvatus )
-Ss ( spinifer spinifer )
— Sh ( spinifer Juirtwegi )
-Sa ( spinifer asper )
-Sp ( spinifer pallidus )
-Sg {spinifer guadalupensis)
-Se ( spinifer emoryi )
-A (ater)
An arid environment in the central and southern United States
and northern Mexico may have increased in area especially south-
v^^ard from Miocene times into the Pliocene (Dorf, 1959:189, 191).
The combination of physiographic changes and aridity, which modi-
fied the mesic, essentially continuous, aquatic habitats, may have
isolated and aided in the differentiation of the ferox, muticus and
spinifer stocks. Encroachment of the Eocene seas, the maximal ex-
tent of which corresponded to the Gulf Coastal Plain and included
a northerly extension as far as Cairo in southern Illinois ( Mississippi
embayment ) , possibly was an initial barrier isolating the ferox stock
of the east.
In the late Miocene or early Phocene, the MSA {muticus-spinifer-
ater) stock presumably occupied a large region of the central United
States, which extended southward into northern Mexico and along
the Gulf Coast at least as far as Alabama. Farther eastward, the
ferox stock was isolated in more mesic, probably swampy, marshy
habitats.
Later, in the southwestern part of the range of the MSA stock
(southern Texas and northern Mexico), the SA and muticus stocks
were separated. The muticus stock occurred to the northeastward,
and presumably no farther south than the area included within the
present drainage basin of the Colorado River. Southward, the SA
stock was isolated into several populations that are today repre-
sented by ater and T. s. emoryi, the most variable subspecies; the
distribution of the most distinctive population of emoryi indicates
Soft-shelled Turtles 587
a former isolated inland drainage. The multiple fragmentation of
the SA stock presumably terminated by the end of the PHocene.
The progenitors of T. ater probably closely resembled ferox. Tri-
onyx ater and T. ferox resemble each other morphologically and
in habitat. Therefore, the progenitors of ater are considered to
have undergone comparatively little differentiation.
The spinifer stock, occurring principally in the area included
vi^ithin the present drainage basin of the Rio Grande, extended its
geographic range eastward and became sympatric with muticus and
ferox. An expansion of range necessarily demands more mesic
conditions; these were perhaps afforded by the pluvials (wet, rainy
ages) that were coincident with the glacial periods in the Pleisto-
cene (Antevs, 1948:168). The pluvials permitted the isolated
populations of the spinifer stock to unite, and permitted that stock
to extend its range eastward. The concurrent continental glaciation
permitted the spinifer stock to extend its range eastward only in
a belt approximately 300 miles wide along the Gulf Coast, and also
displaced the ranges of ferox and muticus to southern latitudes. Per-
haps ferox was less tolerant of decreased temperatures or changes in
habitat than was the spinifer stock but, for some unknown reason,
ferox did not extend its range westward. Because T. ater closely
resembles T. s. emoryi, continued isolation of ater since the begin-
ning of the Pleistocene seems unlikely and ater may have been re-
united in subsequent pluvial periods with the spinifer {emoryi)
stock. A climatic fluctuation between relatively wet and dry pe-
riods is corroborated by studies of soil profiles in Trans-Pecos Texas
(Bryan and Albritton, 1943).
The separation of the range of spinifer in the general region of
western Louisiana, resulting in the differentiation of the spinifer
group of subspecies to the east and the emoryi group of subspecies
to the west, and the differentiation of T. s. asper and T. m. calvatus,
both having corresponding western limits of distribution (Missis-
sippi River drainage), are associated with the activities of the
Mississippi River and its floodplain. The combined effects of the
pluvials and interpluvials seem responsible for changes in the lower
Mississippi Valley. Great volumes of summer melt-water in the
glacial stages greatly increased the breadth of the channel of the
lower Mississippi River (corresponding to the northern extent of the
Mississippi embayment; Hobbs, 1950), and this, coupled with the
encroachment of Pleistocene seas ( especially in the Mississippi em-
bayment ) in the interglacial periods, perhaps separated populations
eastward represented today by T. m. calvatus and T. s. asper. The
588 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
spinifer-hartwegi stock probably developed in southern Louisiana in
association with the meandering of the Mississippi River and its trib-
utaries, and its broad alluvial plain. The biota of that plain differed
from that adjacent to the east or west (see discussion in Viosca,
1944 ) and constituted a barrier, of a sort, to free communication be-
tween the east and west. Westward the emoryi group of subspecies
differentiated, its eastern limit probably being the Red River, which
followed its own course to the Gulf along the lowlands on the
west side of the Mississippi Valley and did not empty directly
into the Mississippi until Recent times (Holland, 1944:20). There
was not an equally-marked, corresponding separation of the range
of muticus. However, the juvenal pattern of the subspecies muticus
that inhabits the Gulf Coast streams is slightly different (having
less short lines) from that of muticus elsewhere.
The Rio Grande (inhabited by emoryi) presumably had its own
exit to the Gulf whereas rivers westward to (and including) the
Red River (inhabited by paUidus-guadalupensis cline) probably
were joined near their mouths forming a large drainage system.
Hubbs (1957:93) pointed out that the Rio Grande-Nueces divide
also limits a large number of species of fish. The differentiation of
paUidus and guadalupensis is possibly due to a difference in the
salt content of waters that drain the Edward's Plateau (see page
547 ) , or to isolation of those subspecies in separate drainage systems
that had their own exits to the Gulf.
In the lower Mississippi drainage, the spinifer-hartwegi stock ex-
tended its range northward following the retreat of the last glacial
stage, and differentiated into those two subspecies in the upper
Mississippi drainage and Great Lakes-St. Lawrence drainage system.
I have seen one specimen ( UMMZ 59198 ) from the eastern part
of the Tennessee drainage (inhabited by T. s. spinifer) that resem-
bles T. s. asper (occupying the Gulf Coast drainages of the south-
east). This resemblance tends to support the thesis of a former
confluence of the Coosa (Alabama River system) and Tennessee
drainages as believed by some malacologists to ex-plain resemblances
in molluscan fauna and as corroborated by physiographical evidence
(see discussion in van der Schalie, 1945).
The Importance of the Study of Turtle Populations in Relation to
the History of River Systems
In the Rio Grande drainage the geographic distribution of the
population of emoryi having orange color in males is approximately
the same as that of Pseudemys scripta gaigeae; the corresponding
Soft-shelled Turtles 589
distributions suggest that a part of the Rio Grande drainage con-
sisting of the Rio Conchos in Chihuahua and the Big Bend region
of Texas was isolated in former times. Accordingly, the known
aquatic chelonian fauna in the basin of Cuatro Cienegas in central
Coahuila, Mexico, is endemic ( except T. s. emonji ) . And the coin-
cidence of the geographic ranges of T. muticus calvatus and Grap-
temys pulchra in the southeast suggest a former association of the
included (Pearl to Escambia) river systems. The occurrence of
T. s. pallidus in the Red River drainage indicates that the Red River
was formerly associated with the Gulf Coast streams of eastern
Texas and western Louisiana (inhabited by pallidus) and not with
the Mississippi River drainage. The lower Mississippi River valley
forms a prominent barrier to the eastern and western dispersal of
many kinds of species and subspecies of turtles. T. m. calvatus and
r. s. asper, which occur in rivers of the Gulf Coast drainage east of
the Mississippi, are well-differentiated subspecies showing little or
no evidence of intergradation with their relatives in the Mississippi
River. The large faunal break provided by the Mississippi River
would seem to indicate greater age for that river than for other
rivers of the Gulf Coast drainage.
A comparison of the distributions of Trionyx and Graptemys in
Texas suggests a faunal break between the drainage systems of the
Brazos and Colorado rivers. Graptemys versa occurs in the Colo-
rado and Guadalupe-San Antonio drainages. To my knowledge
versa hitherto has not been recorded from the latter drainage sys-
tem. I have seen one specimen of Graptemys (custody of Gerald
Raun, University of Texas) from the Guadalupe River drainage,
which I judge to be representative of versa, and Olson (1959:48)
has reported Graptemys ( probably versa ) in the San Antonio River.
The distribution of G. versa parallels in a general way, the distribu-
tion of T. s. guadalupensis. G. kohni and T. s. pallidus occur in the
Brazos River and eastward. Also, it is notable that the population
of T. m. muticus occurring in the Colorado River drainage differs
slightly ( more black pigmentation ) from the same subspecies in the
adjacent Brazos River system.
There is much difference in the patterns of distribution and degree
of differentiation of different genera of aquatic turtles in the
eastern United States. Tinkle (1958:41-43, Figs. 49-55) concluded
that a general resemblance in the patterns of distribution of the
different genera of turtles was evidence that the rates of evolution
were essentially the same, assuming that each genus had had a
11—7818
590 University of Kansas Fuels., Mus. Nat. Hist.
similar time interval for differentiation (op. cit.-A2). If this is
true, corresponding patterns of distribution might indicate the
same relative age of the population of turtles concerned. Generally,
the genera of turtles that on morphological grounds are considered
the oldest and most primitive (Macroclemys, Chelydra) show less
differentiation into species and subspecies than those considered
younger and more recently evolved (Graptemys, Pseudemys). In
the genus Graptemys, much differentiation occurs in the geologi-
cally, recently formed. Gulf Coast drainage systems of the southeast-
ern United States. It would seem then, that faster rates of differ-
entiation denote more recent genera, whereas older genera are
endowed with a "genetic senility" and are less subject to change.
Evidence of the relative age of two genera of turtles, as suggested
by their degree of differentiation into minor taxa, and the degree
of difference between populations of two genera that inhabit
adjacent drainage systems, may indicate the relative ages of par-
ticular river systems. For example, the slight resemblance of G.
versa to kohni and the close resemblance of T. s. guadalupensis to
pallidus in Texas may reflect the age of the genus Trionyx and the
youth of the genus Graptemys. Remembering that the genus
Graptemys is relatively recently evolved and assuming G. versa
to be the most primitive and ancestral species of the genus (at
least it is monotypic, the most aberrant species, and unlike any
other species of the genus), it seems logical to suppose that the
physiographic changes responsible for the Colorado-Brazos divide
and the isolation of versa occurred early in the evolutionary history
of the genus Graptemys. The degree of differentiation of Trionyx
suggests that that genus is, comparatively, much older, and that
the same physiographic changes responsible for the Colorado-
Brazos divide and differentiation of the subspecies pallidus and
guadalupensis occurred late in the evolutionary history of the genus
Trionyx.
In general, patterns of distribution of turtle populations support
physiographic evidence concerning changes in stream confluence
and relative age of river systems.
SUMMARY
In North America, soft-shelled turtles (genus Trionyx) occur
in northern Mexico, the eastern two-thirds of the United States,
and extreme southeastern Canada. The genus fits the well-known
Sino-American distributional pattern. In North America there
are four species. Three {ferox, spinifer and muticus) are well-dif-
Soft-shelled Turtles 591
ferentiated and one {ater) is not well-diflFerentiated from spini-
fer. Characters of taxonomic worth are provided by the fol-
lowing: size; proportions of snout, head and shell; pattern on
carapace, snout, side of head, and limbs; tuber culation; sizes
of parts of skull; number of parts of carapaces; and, shape and
number of some parts of plastra. Many features show geo-
graphical gradients or clines, T. ferox is tlie largest species and
muticus is the smallest. Females of all species are larger tlian
males. With increasing size of individual, the juvenal pattern is
replaced by a mottled and blotched pattern in females of all species;
adult males of spinifer retain a conspicuous juvenal pattern, whereas
the juvenal pattern is sometimes obscured or lost on those of ferox
and muticus. The elongation of the preanal region in all males,
and the acquisition of a "sandpapery" carapace in males of spinifer
occur at sexual maturity. There is a marked secondary sexual
difference in coloration in a population of T. s. emoryi ( side of head
bright orange in males and yellow in females). The sex of many
hatchlings of T. s. asper can be distinguished by the pattern on the
carapace. Slight ontogenetic variation occurs in some proportional
measurements. Large skulls of ferox and some asper (those in
Atlantic Coast drainages) have expanded crushing surfaces on the
jaws. Considering osteological characters, muticus is most distinct;
there is less difference between ferox and spinifer than between
those species and muticus.
T. ferox is monotypic, confined to the southeastern United States,
and resembles Old World softshells more than it does any American
species. The northern part of the geographic range of ferox over-
laps that of T. s. asper; there, the two species are ecologically iso-
lated. T. spinifer is polytypic, has the largest geographic range,
and is composed of six subspecies, of which two are described
as new ( pallidus and guadalupensis ) . The subspecies are divisible
into two groups. One, the spinifer group {spinifer, hartwegi and
asper) is recognized by a juvenal pattern having black spots or
ocelli; asper is the most distinctive and shows little evidence of in-
tergradation in the lower Mississippi River drainage with the spini-
fer-hartwegi complex, which, northward, is diflFerentiated into two
subspecies in which there is an east-v/est cline in size of the ocelli on
the carapace. The emoryi group ( pallidus, guadalupensis, emoryi )
is recognized by a pattern of white spots; emoryi is most distinctive.
Each of several characters behaves as a cline if traced from east to
west through the three subspecies. T. s. pallidus intergrades with
592 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
the spinifer-hartwegi complex in the lower Mississippi River drain-
age. T. s. emoryi is the most variable subspecies; in its most notable
population the males have orange coloration. T. s. emoryi has
been introduced into the Colorado River drainage of Arizona.
T. ater most closely resembles T. s. emoryi, but shows alliance with
T. muticus and T. ferox. T. ater is confined to ponds of crystal-
clear water in central Coahuila, Mexico. T. muticus is completely
sympatric with spinifer, and is composed of two subspecies ( muticus
and calvatus). T. m. calvatus shows no evidence of intergradation
in the lower Mississippi River drainage with T. m. muticus, corres-
ponding somewhat to tlie relationship of T. s. asper with the inter-
gradient population of T. spinifer in the Mississippi River.
Softshells have pharyngeal respiration and probably are inca-
pacitated by rotenone. T. ferox and the subspecies of spinifer occur
in a wide variety of fresh-water habitats; muticus is more nearly
restricted to running water (especially in the northern parts of its
range ) than spinifer, and may be less vagile than spinifer. T. ferox
is more tolerant of marine and brackish waters than are muticus
or spinifer. Small size and pallid coloration seem correlated with
arid environments. The largest species (ferox) and the smallest
population of spinifer (resembling muticus) both occur in the south-
ernmost part of the range of the genus. Diurnal habits include
basking on shores or debris in water, floating at the surface, pro-
curing food, and burrowing in shallow and deep water (no observa-
tions for spinifer and muticus in deep water ) . Softshells are princi-
pally carnivorous; the food consists mostly of crawfish and insects;
there is evidence of cannibalism involving predation on first- and
second-year-old turtles. The capture of food is triggered primarily
by movement of prey; sight seems to be more important than smell
to Trionyx in capturing food. There is no indication of a food
preference between species; enlarged crushing surfaces of jaws in
some ferox and asper may be an adaptation for feeding on mollusks.
Schools of fish are reported to follow softshells, and presumably
acquire food that is dislodged by the grubbing and scurrying of the
turtles on the bottom. Softshells are wary. They are good swim-
mers, and travel rapidly on land. The depressed body is an adapta-
tion for burrowing and concealment. Permanent growths of algae
do not occur on the dorsal surface of softshells. There is evidence
of some nocturnal activity, and a general parallel in habits between
trionychids and chelydrids. Softshells sometimes move overland;
they move little in aquatic habitats. The normal annual period of
Soft-shelled Turtles 593
activity of spinifer in latitudes 40° to 43° is approximately five
months from April into September, depending on the weather; they
hibernate under a shallow covering of mud in deep water. The
southernmost populations may be active throughout the year.
Males of spinifer are sexually mature when the plastron is 9.0 to
10.0 centimeters in length (some when 8.0 long), whereas those of
muticus are sexually mature at 8.0 to 9.0 centimeters. In the men-
tioned size range, the smaller adult males are probably in their
fourth growing season, and the larger males in their fifth. Most
females of spinifer are sexually mature at a plastral length of 18.0
to 20.0 centimeters and are probably in their ninth year; the smaller
individuals probably are in their eighth. Females of muticus are
sexually mature when the plastron is 14.0 to 16.0 centimeters long.
Most of these are seven years old but some are only six years old.
Some large females contain immature ovaries. The near-maximum
length of carapace of spinifer is 18 inches, and such turtles are per-
haps 60 years old; ferox perhaps attains a length of two feet.
T. ferox deposits eggs from late March to mid-July, whereas
northern populations of spinifer and muticus usually deposit theirs
from mid-June to mid-July. Sandy sites are preferred for nests,
although movement to other sites occurs if the preferred sandy sites
are submerged or otherwise rendered unusable. T. muticus limits
its nest sites to the open areas of sand bars and does not lay inland
where it must traverse vegetated areas, as does spinifer. Nests of
ferox and spinifer seem to differ from those of muticus in being
flask-shaped.
The seasonal reproductive potential is perhaps less in northern
populations ( averaging 20 eggs per clutch and only one clutch per
season) than in southern populations (averaging about 10 eggs per
clutch, but three clutches per season ) . Larger females deposit more
eggs than smaller females. Eggs laid in northern latitiides are
slightly smaller than those laid farther south. In any latitude the
incubation period probably is at least 60 days. Hatchlings pre-
sumably leave nests at dusk, nighttime or dawn, and may winter
over in eggs or nests.
Man is a great enemy of softshells. Predation on eggs probably
accounts for most mortality. Physical conditions of the environ-
ment (overcrowding of nest sites, inadequate hibernation sites)
and probably some kinds of parasitism contribute to mortality.
Softshells are eaten locally and sometimes appear in the market of
large cities, but over most of their range, there probably is no gen-
594 University of Kansas Fuels., Mus. Nat. Hist.
eral demand and no special eflForts are made to capture them. Fish,
mostly minnows, comprise a small proportion of the diet. There
is no evidence that softshells are active predators on any kind of
fish, but their known food habits suggest that they compete with
game fishes for food. Softshells are scavengers.
Fossil material was not studied in detail. The fossil softshells
indicate a more widespread, former distribution. Some osteological
characters and their variation in the living species are mentioned as
an aid to future workers concerned with an assay of fossil remains.
Fossils occur in marine, brackish and fresh-water deposits, and
many are much larger than the living species; the oldest American
fossils are of Upper Cretaceous age.
The interrelationships of the living species and subspecies suggest
that the species spinifer, ater, and muticus are derivatives of a ferox-
like ancestor, and that they differentiated in North America; most
di£Ferentiation occurs in southwestern Texas and northern Mexico
where characters of some populations indicate alliance with ferox.
It is hypothesized that aridity in the late Tertiary effected specific
differentiation by the modification and isolation of aquatic habitats.
Pluvial periods in the Pleistocene provided for confluence of aquatic
habitats and expansion of geographic ranges, and coupled with
physiographic changes, conceivably caused or enhanced some of
the subspecific variation.
LITERATURE CITED
References marked with an asterisk were not seen by the author.
Adams, M. S., and Clark, H. F.
1958. A herpetofaunal survey of Long Point, Ontario, Canada. Her-
petologica, 14(1):8-10, April 25.
Adler, K. K., and Dennis, D. M.
1960. New herpetological records from Ohio. Jour. Ohio Heip. Soc,
2(4):25-27.
Agassiz, L.
1857. Contributions to the natural history of the United States of America.
Vol. I. Part II. North American Testudinata. Vol. II. Part III.
Embryology of the turtle. Little, Brown and Co., Boston, pp. 233-
452d; pp. 449-643, 27 pis.
Allen, E. R., and Neill, W. T.
1950. The alligator snapping turtle Macrochelys temminckii in Florida.
Spec. Publ. Ross Allen's Rept. Inst., 4:1-15, 6 figs.. May.
Allen, W. B., Jr.
1955. Some notes on reptiles. Herpetologica, 11 (Pt, 3):228, Novem-
ber 30.
Anderson, P.
1942. Amphibians and reptiles of Jackson County, Missouri. Bull. Chi-
cago Acad. Sci., 6(ll):203-220.
Anderson, P. K.
1958. The photic responses and water-approach behavior of hatchling
turtles. Copeia, 1958(3):211-215, 5 figs., August 28.
Soft-shelled Turtles 595
Antevs, E.
1948. Climatic changes and pre-white man. In The Great Basin with
emphasis on glacial and postglacial times. Bull. Univ. Utah,
38(20), Biol. Ser., 10(7):168-191, 1 fig., 1 table, June 30.
Atkinson, D. A.
1901. The reptiles of Allegheny County, Pennsylvania. Arm. Carnegie
Mus., 1901-1902, 1(4):145-157.
Babcock, H. L.
1919. The turtles of New England. Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 8(3):
325-431, 16 pis., April.
1938. Field guide to New England turtles. New England Mus, Nat.
Hist., Nat. Hist, Guides, 2:1-56. 9 pis., November.
Barbour, T., and LovERmcE, A.
1929. Typical reptiles and amphibians. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 69(10):
205-360, June.
Bartram, W.
1791. Travels through North and South Carolina, Georgia, east and west
Florida, the Cherokee country, the extensive territories of the
Muscogulges, or Creek Confederacy, and the coimtry of the Chac-
taws; containing an account of the soil and natural productions of
those regions, together with observations on the maimers of the
Indians. First Edition, Philadelphia, xxxiv + 522 pp., 8 pR ( in-
cluding frontispiece), 1 map. Plates unnumbered except "Plate
IV" (dorsal view of head of softshell), inserted between pages
282 and 283.
Baur, G.
1887. Uber die stellung der Trionychidae zu den iibrigen Testudinata.
Zool. Anz., 10(242): 96-102, January 17.
1888. Notes on the American Trionychidae. Amer. Nat., 22(264):
1121-22, December.
1891. On the relations of Carettochelys Ramsay. .\mer. Nat., 25:631-
639, 3 pis., July.
1893. Notes on the classification and taxonomy of the Testudinata. III.
The genera of the Trionychidae. Proc, Amer. Phil. Soc, 31:213-
221, May 5.
Bergounioux, M. F.-M.
1932. Sur la place des Trionyx dans la classification des cheloniens.
Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci., 195 (26): 1407-09, December 27.
1936. Sur Torigine du groupe des Trionychoides. Compt. Rend. Acad.
Sci., 203 (21): 1087-88, November 23.
1937. Cheloniens fossiles du Kimeridgien du Cap de la Heve. Bull. Soc.
Nat. Hist, de Toulouse, 71 ( 1-2): 180-91, 2 figs., 2 pis., June 30.
1952. Remarques due les cheloniens fossiles de la famille des Caret-
tochlydae. Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci., 234(23): 2302-04, June 4.
Beyer, G. E.
1900. Louisiana herpetology with a check-list of the batrachians and
reptiles of the state. Proc. Louisiana Soc. Nat., 1897-1899, pp.
25-46.
Bishop, S. C.
1923. Notes on the herpetology of Albany County, New York, III. Copeia,
1923 (125):115-20, December 31.
BLAm, W. F,
1959. Distributional patterns of vertebrates in the southern United States
in relation to past and present environments. In Zoogeography,
edit. C. L. Hubbs. Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Publ. No. 51, Wash-
ington, pp. 433-468, 11 figs., January 16.
Blanchard, F. N.
1923. The amphibians and reptiles of Dickinson County, Iowa. Univ.
Iowa Stud. Nat. Hist., 10:19-26.
596 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
* Blatchley, W. S.
1891. Notes on the batrachians and reptiles of Vigo County, Indiana.
Jour. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist, 14:22-35 (from Carr, 1952:467).
BoGERT, C. M., and Oliver, J. A.
1945. A preliminary analysis of the herpetofauna of Sonora. Bull. Amer.
Mus. Nat. Hist., 83(6):297-426, 13 figs., 8 pis., 1 table, 2 maps,
March 30.
BOULENGER, G. A.
1889. Catalogue of the chelonians, rhynchocephalians, and crocodiles in
the British Museum (Natural History). Taylor and Francis, Lon-
don, X -|- 311 pp., 73 figs., 6 pis.
1890. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Reptilia
and Batrachia. Taylor and Francis, London, xviii -{- 541 pp., 142
figs.
BoYER, D. A., and Heinze, A. A.
1934. An annotated list of the amphibians and reptiles of Jefferson County,
Missouri. Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, 28(3):185-202, 1 fig.,
April 1.
Brattstrom, B. H.
1958. New records of Cenozoic amphibians and reptiles from California.
Bull. Southern CaUfomia Acad. Sci., 57(1):5-12, 2 pis.
Breckenridge, W. J.
1944. Reptiles and amphibians of Minnesota. Univ. Minnesota Press,
Minneapolis, xiii + 202 pp., 52 figs., 45 maps.
1955. Observations on the Ufe history of the soft-shelled turtle Trionyx
ferox, with especial reference to growth. Copeia, 1955(1 ):5-9, 4
figs., 3 tables, February 18.
1957. A large spiny soft-shelled turtle. Copeia, 1957(3):232, August 26.
1960. A spiny soft-shelled turtle nest study. Herpetologica, 16(4):
284-285, December 30.
Brennan, L. a.
1934. A check list of the amphibians and reptiles of Ellis County, Kansas.
Trans, Kansas Acad. Sci., 37:189-191.
Breukelman, J., and Smith, H. M.
1946. Selected records of reptiles and amphibians from Kansas. Univ.
Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist., 1(5):101-112, August 15.
Brimley, C. S.
1910. Records of some reptiles and batrachians from the southeastern
United States. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 23:9-18, March 23.
Brock, V. E.
1947. The establishment of Trionyx sinensis in Hawaii. Copeia, 1947
(2):142, JuneSO.
Brown, B. C.
1950. An annotated check list of the reptiles and amphibians of Texas.
Baylor Univ. Press, Waco, xii -\- 257 pp.
Brumwell, M. J.
1951. An ecological survey of the Fort Leavenworth Military Reservation.
Amer. Midi. Nat, 45( 1):187-231, 6 figs., January.
Bryan, K., and Albritton, C. C, Jr.
1943. Soil phenomena as evidence of climatic changes. Amer. Jour. Sci.,
241(8) :469-490, August
Bxwdy, R. E.
1951. New locality records of reptiles in New Mexico. Copeia, 1951(4):
314, December 28.
Burt, C. E.
1933. Some distributional and ecological records of Kansas reptiles.
Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 36:186-208.
1935. Further records of the ecology and distribution of amphibians and
reptiles in the middle west Amer. Midi. Nat, 16(3):311-66, May.
Soft-shelled Turtles 597
BuBT, C. E., and Hoyle. W. L.
1934. Additional records of the reptiles of the central prairie region of
the United States. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 37:193-216.
BtJTLER, A. W.
1894. On the habits of txurtles. Proc. Indiana Acad. Sci., 1893, p. 224,
August.
Cagle, F. R.
1939. A system of marking turtles for future identification. Copeia,
1939(3) :170-73, 1 fig., September 9.
1942. Turtle populations in southern Illinois. Copeia, 1942(3) :155-162,
1 pi., October 8.
1942a. Herpetological fauna of Jackson and Union counties, Illinois. Amer.
Midi. Nat., 28(l):164-200, July.
1944. Home range, homing behavior, and migration in turtles. Misc.
Publ. Mus. Zool., Univ. Michigan, 61:1-34, 4 figs., 2 pis., 1 map,
November 21.
1950. The life history of the slider turtle, Pseudemys scripta troostii ( Hol-
brook). Ecol. Monog., 20(l):31-54, 18 figs., January.
1954. Two new species of the genus Graptemys. Tulane Stud. Zool.,
l(ll):167-86, 15 figs., 1 table, August 26.
Cagle, F. R., and Chaney, A. H.
1950. Turde populations in Louisiana. Amer. Midi. Nat., 43(2) :383-88,
2 figs., March.
Cahn, a. R.
1929. The herpetology of Waukesha County, Wisconsin. Copeia, 1929
(170):4-8, April 30.
1937. The turtles of Illinois. Ilfinois Biol. Monog., 16(1-2):1-218, 31 pis.,
20 tables, 20 maps, 15 figs,, August 31.
Carb, a. F., Jr.
1940. A contribution to tlie herpetology of Florida. Univ. Florida Publ.,
Biol. Sci. Ser., 3(1):1-118, January.
1952. Handbook of turtles. The turtles of the United States, Canada and
Baja California. Comstock Publ. Assoc, Cornell Univ. Press,
XV + 542 pp., 37 figs., 82 pis., 15 tables, 23 maps.
Chaney, A. H., and Smith, C. C.
1950. Methods for collecting map turtles. Copeia, 1950(4) :323-24,
December 22.
Clark, H. W., and Southall, J. B.
1920. Fresh-waler turtles: a source of meat supply. Rep't. U. S. Comm.
Fish., 1919, Appendix 7, U. S. Bur. Fish. Doc, 889:1-20, 8 pis.
Clarke, R. F.
1956. Distributional notes on some amphibians and reptiles in Kansas.
Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 59:213-19.
1958. An ecological study of reptiles and amphibians in Osage County,
Kansas. Emporia St. Res. Stud., 7(l):l-52, 15 figs., 4 tables,
September.
Committee on Herpetological Common Names.
1956. Common names for North American amphibians and reptiles.
Copeia, 1956(3): 172-185, August 29.
Conant, R.
1930. Field notes of a collecting trip. Bull. Antivenin Inst. Amer., 4(3):
60-64, December.
1951. The reptiles of Ohio. Second edition (with revisionary addenda).
Amer. Midi. Nat., Univ. Notre Dame Press, 284 pp., 27 pis., 77
maps.
1958. A field guide to reptiles and ampliibians of eastern North America.
Houghton MiflBin Co., Boston, xviii + 366 pp., 62 figs., 40 pis.,
248 maps.
598 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
CoNANT, R., and Coin, C. J.
1948. A new subspecies of soft-shelled turtle from the central United
States, with comments on the application of the name Amyda.
Occas. Pap. Mus. Zool., Univ. Michigan, No. 510:1-19, 2 pis.
Cook, F. A.
1946. Distribution of species of Amyda in Mississippi. Jour. Mississippi
Acad. Sci., 1946, pp. 185-190.
Cope, E. D.
1894. Note on the above ( Trionyches in the Delaware drainage by C. W.
Johnson). Amer. Nat., 28:889, October.
CORRINGTON, J. D.
1927. Field notes on some amphibians and reptiles at Biloxi, Mississippi.
Copeia, 1927(165) :98-102, December 23.
CowLES, R. B., and Bogert, C. M.
1936. The herpetology of the Boulder Dam region (Nev., Ariz., Utah).
Herpetologica, 1 (Pt. 2):33-42, December 30.
Cox, U. O.
1894. The climbing habits of the softsheU turtle (Aspidonectes spinifer).
Science, 23(573): 50, January 26.
Crenshaw, J. W., Jr., and Hopkins, M. N., Jr.
1955. The relationships of the soft-shelled turtles Trionyx ferox ferox and
Trionyx ferox aspera. Copeia, 1955 ( 1 ): 13-23, 4 figs., February 18.
D'Abreu, E. A.
1928. An albino turtle. Jour. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc, 32(3) :608.
Darlington, P. J., Jr.
1957. Zoogeography: The geographical distribution of animals. John
Wiley and Sons, Inc., New York, xiv -f 675 pp., 80 figs., 21 tables,
frontispiece.
* Daudin, F. M.
1801. Histoire natureUe, generale et particuliere des Reptiles. Paris,
2:1-432, 13 pis. (from Loveridge and Williams, 1957:511).
Deckert, R. F.
1918. A list of reptiles from Jacksonville, Florida. Copeia, 1918 (54):
30-33, February 17.
De Kay, J. E.
1842. Zoology of New-York. Part III. Reptiles and Amphibia. Albany,
vi -f- 98 pp., 23 pis.
Dellinger, S. C, and Black, J. D.
1938. Herpetology of Arkansas. Part One. The Reptiles Occas. Pap.
Univ. Arkansas Mus., No. 1:1-47 pp., June 11.
Deraniyagala, P. E. P.
1930. Testudinate evolution. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1930, pp. 1057-70,
3 pis., January 21, 1931.
1939. The tetrapod reptiles of Ceylon. Volume I. Testudinates and
crocodilians. Ceylon Jour. Sci., Columbo Mus. Nat. Hist. Ser.,
xxxii -\- 412 pp., 137 figs., 24 pis., 62 tables.
De Rooij, N,
1915. The reptiles of the Indo-Australian Archipelago. I. Lacertilia,
Chelonia, Emydosauria. E. J. Brill Ltd., Leiden, xiv + 384 pp.,
132 figs.
De Sola, C. R., and Abrams, F.
1933. Testudinata from south-eastern Georgia, including the Okefinokee
swamp. Copeia, 1933( 1):10-12, April 3.
Dickinson, W. E.
1950. Recent additions to the records of the distribution of the reptiles in
Wisconsin. Trans. Wisconsin Acad. Sci. Arts Letters, 40(l):71-77,
August 15.
Soft-shelled Turtles 599
Dill, W. A.
1944. The fishery of the lower Colorado River. California Fish and
Game, 30(3) :109-211, 38 figs., 7 tables, July.
DORF, E.
1959. Climatic changes of the past and present. Contr. Mus. Paleont.,
Univ. Michigan, 13(8):181-210, 3 figs., 1 pi., 7 maps, AprU 17.
DOWLESTG, H. G.
1957. A review of the amphibians and reptiles of Arkansas. Occas. Pap.
Univ. Arkansas Mus., No. 3:1-51, 1 map, JxAy 15.
DuELLMAN, W. E., and Schwartz, A.
1958. Amphibians and reptiles of southern Florida. Bull. Florida St.
Mus., 3(5):81-324, 28 figs.
DuMERiL, A. M. C., and Bibron, G.
1835. Erpetologie generale ou histoire naturelle complete des reptiles.
Paris, 2:iv + 682 pp., 12 pis., 2 folding tables.
Dundee, H. A.
1950. Kinosternon subrubrum hippocrepis (Gray) in Oklahoma. Her-
petologica, 6(Pt. 5):138-39, November 20.
Dunn, E. R.
1931. The herpetological fauna of the Americas. Copeia, 1931(3) :106-
119, 6 figs., October 30.
DUNSON, W. A.
1960. Aquatic respiration in Trionyx spinifer asper. Herpetologica, 16
(4):277-83, 2 figs., December 30.
* DUTTA, S. K.
1931. Congenital absence of limbs in tortoises of the genera Trionyx and
Emyda. Allahabad Univ. Stud., Sci. Sect., 8(2):l-8 (from Biol.
Absts.).
Eaton, T. H.
1945. Herpetological notes from Allegany State Park, New York. Copeia,
1945(2) :115, June 30.
Edgren, R. a.
1942. Amphibians and reptiles from Van Buren County, Michigan.
Copeia, 1942(3) :180, October 8.
1944. Notes on amphibians and reptiles from Wisconsin. Amer. Midi.
Nat, 32(2):495-498, September.
Eigenmann, C. H.
1896. Testudinata (of Turkey Lake, Indiana). Proc. Indiana Acad. Sci.,
1895, 5:262-64.
Endsley, J. R.
1954. An annotated listing of a herpetological collection mainly from
Tennessee. Jour. Tennessee Acad. Sci., 29(1):36-41, January.
Evans, H. E., and Roecker, R. M.
1951. Notes on the herpetology of Ontario, Canada. Herpetologica,
7(Pt. 2):69-71, June5.
Evermann, B. W., and Clark, H. W.
1920. Lake Maxinkuckee A physical and biological survey. Vol. I. Dep't.
Conserv. St. Indiana, Publ. No. 7, 660 pp., 23 figs., 8 pis., 36
color pis., frontispiece, 1 folding map. Contains "The turtles and
batrachians of the Lake Maxinkuckee region," Proc. Indiana Acad.
Sci., 1917 ( 1916), pp. 472-518, with minor changes.
FrrzrNGER, L.
1835. Entwurf einer systematischen anordnung der schildkroten nach
den grundsatzen der natiirlichen methode. Ann. Wiener Mus.
Naturg., 1(1):103-128.
1843. Systema reptiUum. Ease. I. Ambyglossae. Vindobonae, vi +
106 pp.
600 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Flower, S. S.
1933. Notes on recent reptiles and amphibians. Proc. Zool. Soc. London,
1933, pp. 735-851, 1 fig., 1 map, September 20.
Force, E. R.
1930. The amphibians and reptiles of Tulsa Coimty, Oklahoma, and
vicinity. Copeia, 1930 ( 2 ) : 25-39, June 30.
Fowler, H. W.
1907. The amphibians and reptiles of New Jersey. Ann. Rept. New
Jersey St. Museum, 1906, 2:23-250.
FXJNKHOUSER, W. D.
1925. Wild life in Kentucky. Kentucky Geol. Surv., 16(ser, 6) :xlv + 385,
89 figs., frontispiece.
Gadow, H.
1909. Amphibia and reptiles. Macmillan and Co., Ltd., London, xiii +
668 pp., 181 figs.
Gage, S. H.
1884. Pharyngeal respiration in the soft-shelled turtle ( Aspidonectes
spinifer). Proc. Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sci., 1883, 32:316-18.
Gage, S. H., and Gage, S. P.
1886. Aquatic respiration in soft-shelled turtles: a contribution to the
physiology of respiration in vertebrates. Amer. Nat., 20:233-236,
March.
GaLBREATH, E. C. , f r , , r
1948. Pliocene and Pleistocene records of fossil turtles from western
Kansas and Oklahoma. Univ. Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist., 1(17):
283-284, August 16.
Gehlbach, F. R., and Collette, B. B.
1959. Distributional and biological notes on the Nebraska herpetofauna.
Herpetologica, 15(Pt. 3):141-143, September 10.
Gentry, G.
1941. Herpetological collections from counties in the vicinity of the Obey
River drainage of Termesee. Jour. Tennessee Acad. Sci., 16(3):
329-332, July.
Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire, fi.
* 1809. Memoire sur les tortues moUes. Nouv. Bull. Sci. Philom., Paris,
l(22):363-67, July (from Stejneger, 1944:27, and Loveridge and
WilUams, 1957:515).
1809a. Memoire Sur les tortues moUes, nouveau genre sous le nom de
Trionyx, et sur la formation des carapaces. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat.,
Paris, 14:1-20 pp., 5 pis., August.
* Gn^MORE, C. W.
1946. Reptilian fauna of the North Horn Formation of central Utah. Prof.
Pap. U. S. Geol. Surv., 210-0:28-53 (from Biol. Absts.).
Gloyd, H. K.
1928. The amphibians and reptiles of Frankhn County, Kansas. Trans.
Kansas Acad. Sci., 31:115-141.
GoFF, D. S., and Goff, CO.
1935. On the incubation of a clutch of eggs of Amyda ferox (Schneider).
Copeia, 1935(3): 156, October 15.
Coin, C. J.
1948. The occurrence of Amyda spinifer aspera in Florida. Copeia, 1948
(4):304, December 31.
Goldsmith, W. M.
1945. Notes on the egg laying habits of the softshell turtles. Proc. Iowa
Acad. Sci., 1944, 51:447-49, December.
Gray, J. E.
1844. Catalogue of the tortoises, crocodiles, and amphisbaenians in the
collection of the British Museum. London, viii + 80 pp.
Soft-shelled Turtles 601
1855, Catalogue of shield reptiles in the collection of the British Museum.
Part I. Testudinata (Tortoises). London, 79 pp., 42 pis.
1864. Revision of the species of Trionychidae found in Asia and Africa,
with descriptions of some new species. Proc. Zool. Soc. London,
1864, pp. 76-98, 21 figs., February 23.
1869. Notes on the families and genera of tortoises (Testudinata) and on
the characters afforded by the study of their skulls. Proc. Zool.
Soc. London, 1869, pp. 165-225, 20 figs., 1 pi., March 11.
1870. Supplement to the catalogue of shield reptiles in the collection of
the British Museum. Part I. Testudinata (Tortoises). With
figures of skulls of 36 genera. London, 120 pp., 40 figs.
Green, N. B.
1937. The amphibians and reptiles of Randolph County, West Virginia.
Herpetologica, l(Pt. 4):113-16, November 16.
GUIDRY, E. V.
1953. Herpetological notes from southeastern Texas. Herpetologica, 9
(Pt. l):49-56, June 1.
Gunning, G. E., and Lewis, W. M.
1957. An electrical shocker for the collection of amphibians and reptiles
in the aquatic environment. Copeia, 1957( 1 ) :52, April 5.
Hall, H. H., and Smith, H. M.
1947. Selected records of reptiles and amphibians from southeastern
Kansas. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 49(4):447-54.
HLamtlton, W. J., Jr.
1947. Egg laying of Trionyx ferox. Copeia, 1947(3) :209, September 12.
Hardy, R., and Lamoreaux, L.
1945. Emory's turtle in the Virgin River drainage of northwestern Arizona.
Copeia, 1945(3) :168, October 15.
Harper F*
1926! Tales of the Okefinokee. Amer. Speech, l(8):407-20. May.
1940. Some works of Bartram, Daudin, Latreille, and Sonnini, and their
bearing upon North American herpetological nomenclature. Amer.
Midi. Nat., 23(3):692-723, 1 fig.. May.
Harwood, p. D.
1932. The helminths parasitic in the Amphibia and Reptilia of Houston,
Texas and vicinity. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 81 (2940): 1-71, 5 pis.
Hay, O. p.
1892. The batrachians and reptiles of the state of Indiana. Ann. Rep't
Indiana Dep't Geol. Nat. Res., 17:1-204 pp., 3 pis.
1908. The fossil turtles of North America. Publ. Carnegie Inst. Wash-
ington, 75:iv + 568, 704 figs., 113 pis.
1910. Descriptions of eight new species of fossil turtles from west of the
one-hundredth meridian. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 38(1747):307-26,
23 figs., 3 pis., June 29.
Hedrick, R. M., and Holmes, J. C.
1956. Additional Minnesota herpetological notes. Flicker, 28(3):123-26,
September.
Hemming, R. (editor).
1956. Opinion 417. Ops. Decs. Intemat. Comm. Zool. Nomencl., 14(1):
1-42.
1957. Opinion 447. Ops. Desc. Intemat. Comm. Zool. Nomencl., 15(12):
211-224.
Henning, W. L.
1938. Amphibians and reptiles of a 2,200-acre tract in central Missouri.
Copeia, 1938(2) :91-92, June 30.
Herald, E. S.
1949. Effects of DDT-oil solutions upon amphibians and reptiles. Her-
petologica, 5(Pt. 6):117-20, December 15.
602 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
HiBBARD, C. W.
1936. The amphibians and reptiles of Mammoth Cave National Park
proposed. Trans. Kansas Acad., Sci., 39:277-81.
HOBBS, W. H. ^ , o . XT o
1950 The Pleistocene history of the Mississippi River. Science, N. b.,
111:260-62, 2 figs., March 10.
Hoffman, C. K.
1890. Reptilian. I, Schildkroten. In Bronn's Klassen imd Ordntmgen
des Thier-Reichs. Leipzig, 6(3):l-442, 48 pis.
Holland, W. C. , , i r , •
1944. Physiographic divisions of the Quartemary lowlands or Lomsiana.
Proc. Louisiana Acad. Sci., 8:11-24, 1 fig., December.
HUBBS, C. , , r. , f- . XT
1957. Distributional patterns of Texas fresh-vi^ater fishes. So western Nat.,
2(2-3) : 89-104, 2 figs., December 27.
Hudson, G. E. , , , ^ x, ,,
1942. The amphibians and reptiles of Nebraska. Nebraska Conserv. Bull.,
No. 24:1-145, 20 pis., 32 maps, June.
Hughes, R. C, Baker, J. R., and Dawson, C. B.
1941. The tapeworms of reptiles. Part II. Host catalogue. Wasmann
Collector, 4(3):97-104, April.
Hughes, R. C, Higginbotham, J. W., and Clary, J. W.
1941. The trematodes of reptiles. Part II. Host catalogue. Proc. Okla-
homa Acad. Sci., 1940, 21:35-43.
Hummel, K. i , i_
1929. Die fossilen weichschildkrbten ( Trionychia ) . Eine morphologisch-
systematische und stammesgeschichtliche studie. Geol. und Paliiont.
Abh. N. P., 16(5):357-487, 34 figs. Abstract by K. Staesche in
Neu. Jahrb. Min., Geol. imd Paliiont., Referate III, 1929, pp.
768-72.
TTttrtt^r T
1911.' Herpetology of Missouri. Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, 20(5) :59-
274, 7 pis., July 28.
HuRTER, J., and Strecker, J. K.
1909. Amphibians and reptiles of Arkansas. Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis,
18(2) :ll-27, May 14.
Johnson, C. W.
1894. Trionyches in the Delaware drainage. Amer. Nat., 28:889, October.
Karlstrom, E. L.
1957. The use of CO^'O as a tag for recovering amphibians in the field.
Ecology, 38(2): 187-195, 6 figs., 1 table, April.
Kellogg, R. o t-. »
1929. The habits and economic importance of alHgators. U. S. Dep t.
Agric, Tech. Bull. 147:1-36, December.
Knepton, J. C, Jr.
1956. County records of Testudinata collected in Georgia. Jour. Tennes-
see Acad. Sci., 31(4) :322-24, October.
Lacepede, B. G. E.
1788. Histoire naturelle des quadrupedes ovipares et des serpens. Vol-
ume I. Paris, 17 pp., 1 folding table, 651 pp., 1 folding table,
41 pis.
Lagler, K. F.
1943. Food habits and economic relations of the turtles of Michigan with
special reference to fish management. Amer. Midi. Nat., 29(2):
257-312, 9 figs., 9 tables, March.
1943a. Methods of collecting fresh-water turtles. Copeia, 1943(1 ):21-25
1 fig., March 31.
1954. Michigan turtles. Reprint from Michigan Conserv., 23(3) :no page
numbers, May-June.
Soft-shelled Turtles 603
Lane, H. H.
1910. A paired entoplastron in Trionyx and its significance. Proc. Indiana
Acad. Sci., 1909, pp. 345-50.
Legler, J. M.
1955. Observations on the sexual behavior of captive turtles. Lloydia,
18(2) :95-99, June.
Lesueur, C. a.
1827. Note sur deux especes de tortues du genre Trionyx GflFr. St. H.
Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, 15:257-68, 2 pis.
LiNSDALE, J. M.
1927. Amphibians and reptiles of Doniphan County, Kansas. Copeia,
1927 ( 164) :75-81, July-September.
1940. Amphibians and reptiles in Nevada. Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci.,
73(8): 197-257, 29 figs.. May.
LmsDALE, J. M., and Gressitt, J. L.
1937. Soft-shelled turtles in the Colorado River basin. Copeia, 1937
(4):222-225, 3 figs., December 31.
Little, E. L., and Keller, J. G.
1937. Amphibians and reptiles of the Jornada Experimental Range, New
Mexico. Copeia, 1937(4) :216-22, December 31.
LODING, H. P.
1922. A preliminary catalogue of Alabama amphibians and reptiles. Geol.
Surv. Alabama, Alabama Mus. Nat. Hist., No. 5:1-59 pp., Sep-
tember.
Logier, E. B. S., and Toner, G. C.
1955. Check-list of the amphibians and reptiles of Canada and Alaska,
Contr. Roy. Ontario Mus. Zool, Palaeont., No. 41:v-f 88 pp., 77
maps, August 31.
Loveridge, a., and Williams, E. E.
1957. Revision of the African tortoises and turtles of the suborder
Cryptodira. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 115(6) :163-557, 62 figs., 18
pis., February.
* Mansueti, R., and Wallace, D. H.
1960. Notes on the soft-shell turde (Trionyx) in Marylands waters.
Chesapeake Sci., l(l):71-72.
Marr, J. C.
1944. Notes on amphibians and reptiles from the central United States.
Amer. Midi. Nat., 32(2):478-90, September.
Martin, P. S., and Harrell, B. E.
1957. The Pleistocene history of temperate biotas in Mexico and eastern
United States. Ecology, 38(3):468-80, 15 figs., 2 tables, July.
Maslin, T. p.
1959. An annotated check list of the amphibians and reptiles of Colorado.
Univ. Colorado Stud., Ser. Biol., 6:vi -f 98 pp., November.
Mattox, N. T.
1936. Annular rings in the long bones of tiutles and their correlation with
size. Trans. lUinois St. Acad. Sci., 1935, 28(2):255-56, March.
Meek, S. E.
1904. The fresh-water fishes of Mexico north of the Isthmus of Tehuan-
tepec. Field Columbian Mus. Publ. 93, Zooh Ser., 5:lxiii -f 252,
72 figs., 17 pis., 1 map, August.
* Mertens, R.
1928. Uber die einwirkung der kulturlandschaft auf die verbreitung der
amphibien und reptilien. Zool. Garten Leipzig, N. S., l(Pt. 5-6):
195-203 (from Biol. Absts., and Stejneger, 1944:47).
Mertens, R., and Wermuth, H.
1955. Die rezenten schildkroten, krokodile und briickenechsen. Zool.
Jahrb., 83(5) :323-440, October 31.
604 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Miller, R. R.
1946. The probable origin of the soft-shelled turtle in the Colorado River
basin. Copeia, 1946{ 1 ) :46, April 30.
1959. Origin and affinities of the fresh-water fish faxina of western North
America. In Zoogeography, edit. C. L. Hubbs. Amer. Assoc. Adv.
Sci., Publ. No. 51, Wasliington, pp. 187-222, 19 figs., 2 tables,
January 16.
MmroN, S. A., Jr.
1944. Introduction to the study of the reptiles of Indiana. Amer. MidL
Nat., 32(2):438-477, September.
1959. Observations on amphibians and reptiles of the Big Bend region
of Texas. So'western Nat., 1958, 3( l-4):28-54, 6 tables, 1 map.
May 29.
MrrsuKXJRi, K.
1905. The cultivation of marine and fresh-water animals in Japan. The
snapping turtle, or soft-shell tortoise, "suppon." Bull. U. S. Bur.
Fish., 24:60-266, 2 figs., 1 pi.
MiTTLEMAN, M. B.
1944. The status of Tesfudo ferrapin Schoepf. Copeia, 1944(4) :245-250,
December 26.
* MOHR, J. C.
1929. A case of partial albinism in Trionyx cartilagineus (Bodd.). Misc.
Zool. Sumatrana, 40:1-2 (from Biol. Absts.).
Moore. G. A., and Rigney, C. C.
1942. Notes on the herpetology of Payne County, Oklahoma. Free. Okla-
homa Acad. Sci., 22:77-80.
MULLER, F.
1878. Katalog der im museum und universitatskabinet zu Basel aufge-
stellten amphibien und reptilien nebst armierkimgen. Verh. der
Natur. Ges. Basel, 6:557-709, 3 pis.
MULLER, J. F.
1921. Notes on the habits of the soft-shell txutle, Amyda mutica. Amer.
Midi. Nat., 7(6):180-83, November.
MULLERRIED, F. K. G.
1943. Fosiles raros de Mexico III. — Una tortuga fosil del estado de Chia-
pas. An. Inst. Biol. Mexico, 14(2):623-24.
Myers, G. S.
1927. Notes on Indiana amphibians and reptiles. Proc. Indiana Acad.
Sci., 1926, 36:337-40.
Necker, W. L.
1939. Records of amphibians and reptiles of the Chicago region, 1935-
1938. Bull. Chicago Acad. Sci., 6(1): 1-10.
Nexll, W. T.
1951. Taxonomy of North American soft-shelled turtles, genus Amyda.
Puhl. Res. Div. Ross Allen's Rept. Inst., l(2):7-24, 1 fig., Janu-
ary 31.
1951a. Notes on the role of crawfishes in the ecology of reptiles, amphib-
ians, and fishes. Ecology, 32(4):764-66, October.
1958. The occurrence of amphibians and reptiles in saltwater areas, and
a bibliography. Bull. Marine Sci. Gulf and Caribbean, 8(1):97
pp., March.
Netting, M. G.
1944. Tlie spineless soft-shelled turtle, Amnda mutica (Le Sueur), in
Pennsylvania. Ann. Carnegie Mus., 30:85-88.
Newman. H. H.
1906. The habits of certain tortoises. Jour. Comp. Neurol. Psychol.,
16(2): 126-52.
Soft-shelled Tltrtles 605
Nielsen, A. , . i
1951. Is dorsoventral flattening of the body an adaptation to torrential
life? Proc. Intemat'l. Assoc. Limnology, 11:264-67.
Nixon, C. W., and Smith, H. M.
1949. The occurrence of kyphosis in turtles. Turtox News, 27(l):28-29,
3 figs., January.
NOLAND, W. E.
1951. The hydrography, fish, and turtle population of Lake Wingra.
Trans. Wisconsin Acad. Sci. Arts Letters, 40(2):5-58, 1 map, April
27.
NopcsA F. B
1926. Heredity and evolution. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1926, pp. 633-65,
9 figs.
Okada, Y.
* 1930. Notes on the herpetology of the Chichijima, one of the Bonin Is-
lands. Bull. Biogeog. Soc. Japan, 1(3):187-91 (Japanese), pp.
193-94 (English summary) (from Biol. Absts.).
1938. A catalogue of vertebrates of Japan. Maruzen Co., Ltd., Tokyo,
iv -f 412 pp.
* Oken, L.
1816. Lehrbuch Zoologie ( Naturgeschichte III, 2). Leipzig, xvi + 1270
pp. (from Conant and Coin, 1948:18).
Oliver, J. A.
1955. The natural history of North American amphibians and reptiles.
Van Nostrand Co., Inc., Princeton, New Jersey, ix -f- 359 pp., 74
figs., 15 tables, 12 pis.
Oliver, J. A., and Shaw, C. E.
1953. The amphibians and reptiles of the Hawaiian Islands. Zoologica,
38(5):65-95, 19 figs.
Olson, R. E.
1959. Notes on some Texas herptiles. Herpetologica, 15 (Pt. 1):48, Feb-
ruary 25.
ORTENBXmGER, A. I.
1927. A report on the amphibians and reptiles of Oklahoma. Proc. Okla-
homa Acad. Sci., 1926, 6 (Pt. 1):89-100.
Ortenburger, a. I., and Freeman, B.
1930. Notes on some reptiles and amphibians from western Oklahoma.
Publ. Univ. Oklahoma Biol. Surv., 2(4):175-88, 2 maps.
Over, W. H.
1943. Amphibians and reptiles of South Dakota. Nat. Hist. Stud., Univ.
So. Dakota. 6:1-31, 20 figs., July.
Parker, M. V.
1937. Some amphibians and reptiles from Reelfoot Lake. Jour. Ten-
nessee Acad. Sci., 12( 1 ) : 60-86, 18 figs., January.
1939. The amphibians and reptiles of Reelfoot Lake and vicinity, with a
key for the separation of species and subspecies. Jour. Tennessee
Acad. Sci., 14(1):72-101, 14 figs., January.
1948. A contribution to the herpetology of western Tennessee. Jour.
Tennessee Acad. Sci., 23(l):20-30, January.
Parsons, T. S.
1958. The choanal papillae of the Cheloniidae. Breviora, 85:1-5, 2 pis.,
January 31.
1960. The structure of the choanae of the Emydinae (Testudines, Testu-
dinidae). Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 123(4) :113-127, 4 figs., Sep-
tember.
12—7818
606 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Penn, G. H.
1950. Utilization of crawfishes by cold-blooded vertebrates in the eastern
United States. Amer. Midi. Nat., 44(3):643-58, 3 figs., 4 tables,
November.
Pennant, T.
1772. An account of two new tortoises: in a letter to Matthew Maty,
M. D. Sci. R. S. Philos. Trans. London, 1771, 61:266-73, 1 pi.
Peters, J. A.
1942. Reptiles and amphibians of Cumberland County, Illinois. Copeia,
1942(3) :182-83, October 8.
1927.' Reptiles of upper South Carolina. Copeia, 1927(165): 110-13,
December 23.
PiMENTEL, R. A.
1959. On the analysis of biological data. Turtox News, 37(4):98-101,
1 fig., April.
Pope. C. H.
1935. The reptiles of China. Natural history of central Asia. Vol. X.
Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., lii + 604 pp., 78 figs., 64 tables, 27 pis.
1949. Turtles of the United States and Canada. A. A. Knopf, New York,
3rd printing, xviii -f 343 -f v pp., 99 figs., September.
Pope. T. E. B.
1930. Wisconsin herpetological notes. Trans. Wisconsin Acad. Sci. Arts
Letters, 25:273-84.
Pope, T. E. B., and Dickinson, W. E.
1928. The amphibians and reptiles of Wisconsin. BuU. Public Mus.
City Milwaukee, 8(1):1-138, 28 figs., 21 pis., April 3.
Proctor, V. W.
1958. The grovi^ of Basicladia on turtles. Ecology, 39(4):634-45, 3
figs., October.
Rafinesque, C. S.
1832. Description of two new genera of softshell turtles of North America.
Atlantic Jour, and Friend of Knowledge, Philadelphia, l(2):64-65,
Simimer.
RiSLEY, P. L.
1933. Observations on the natural history of the common musk tiurtle,
Sternotherus odoratus (Latreille). Pap. Michigan Acad. Sci. Arts
Letters, 1932, 17:685-711, 2 figs., 1 table.
Rivers, J. J.
1889. Description of a new turtle from the Sacramento River, belonging
to the family of Trionychidae. Proc. California Acad. Sci., 2nd Ser.,
2:233-36, December 20.
Rhoades, S. N.
1895. Contributions to the zoology of Tennessee. No. 1. Reptiles and
batrachians. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 47:376-407.
ROMER, A. S.
1945. Vertebrate paleontology. Univ. Chicago Press, 2nd Ed. (5th print-
ing, 1953), X -f 687 pp., 377 figs., 4 tables.
1956. Osteology of the reptiles. Univ. Chicago Press, xxi -f 772 pp.,
248 figs.
Russell, L. S.
1929. Paleocene vertebrates from Alberta. Amer. Jour. Sci., 17(98): 162-
178, 5 figs., February.
1930. A new species of Aspideretes from the Paskapoo Formation of
Alberta. Amer. Jour. Sci., 20 ( 115) : 27-32, 3 figs., July.
1934. Fossil turtles from Saskatchewan and Alberta. Trans. Roy. Soc.
Canada, 28:101-11, 6 pis., 1 table. May.
Soft-shelled Turtles 607
RuTHVEN, A. G., Thompson, C, and Thompson, H.
1912. The herpetology of Michigan. Michigan Geol. Biol. Serv., Publ.
10, Biol. Ser. 3, 161 pp., 55 figs., 16 pis.
Schmidt, K. P.
1924. Emory's soft-shelled turtle in Arizona. Copeia, 1924(131):64,
June 30.
1945. A new turtle from the Paleocene of Colorado. Fieldiana Geol.,
10(l):l-4, 1 fig., September 19.
1946. On the zoogeography of the Holarctic Region. Copeia, 1946
(3):144-152, 1 map, October 20.
1953. A check list of North American amphibians and reptiles. Sixth
edition. Amer. Soc. Ichth. Herp., Univ. Chicago Press, viii +
280 pp.
Schmidt, K. P., and Inger, R. F.
1957. Living reptiles of the world. Hanover House, Garden City, New
York, 287 pp., 266 illus.
Schmidt, K. P., and Neckkr. W. L.
1935. Amphibians and reptiles of the Chicago region. Bull. Chicago
Acad. Sci., 5(4) :57-77.
Schmidt, K. P., and Owens, D. W.
1944. Amphibians and reptiles of northern Coahuila, Mexico. Zool. Ser.
Field Mus. Nat. Hist., 29(6):97-115, February 23.
'•■■ Schneider, J. G.
1783. Allgemeine Naturgeschichte der Schildkroten^^ nebst einem system.
Verzeichnisse der einzelnen arten. Leipzig, '2 Kpftaf. (wovon 1
ilium.) gr. 8" (from Engelmann, W., 1846, Bibliotheca Historico-
naturalis. 1700-1846, p. 422).
Schoepff, I. D.
1795. The Historia Testudinum iconibus illustrata. Fasc. 5. Erlangen,
Plag. L-O (32 pp.), 6 pis.
Schwartz, A.
1956. The relationships and nomenclature of the soft-shelled turtles
(genus Triont/x) of the southeastern United States. Charleston
Mus. Leaflet, 26:1-21, 1 fig., 2 maps, 3 pis.. May.
* SCHWEIGGER, A. F.
1812. Monographiae cheloniorum. Konigsberger Arch. Naturwiss. Math.,
1:271-368, 406-458 (from Loveridge and Williams, 1957:533).
Shields, L. M., and Lindeborg, R. G.
1956. Records of the spineless soft-shelled turtle and the snapping turtle
from New Mexico. Copeia, 1956(2): 120-21, May 29.
Shockley, C. H.
1949. Fish and invertebrate populations of an Indiana bass stream. In-
vest. Indiana Lakes Streams, 3(5):247-70, 4 figs., 4 tables.
Shoup, C. S., Peyton, J. H., and Gentry, G.
1941. A limited biological survey of the Obey River and adjacent streams
in Tennessee. Jour. Tennessee Acad. Sci., 16(l):48-76, 9 tables,
January.
Siebenrock, F.
1902. Zur systematik der schildkrotenfamilie Trionychidae BeU, nebst
der beschreibung einer nevien Ctjclanorhis-art. Sitzimgsb. Akad.
Wiss. Wien, 91(i):807-46, 18 figs., October.
1909. Synopsis der rezenten schildkroten, mit beriicksichtigung der in
historischer zeit ausgestorbenen arten. Zool. Jahrb., Suppl. 10, Pt.
3, pp. 427-618.
1924. Die nearktischen Trionychidae. Verb. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien, 1923,
73:180-94.
608 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
SiMKINS, C. S.
1925. Origin of the germ cells in Triomjx. Amer. Jour. Anat., 36(2):
185-213, 4 pis., November 15.
Simpson, G. G.
1943. Turtles and the origin of the fauna of Latin America. Amer. Jour.
Sci., 241(7) :413-29, July.
Smith, C. E.
1958. Natural History of Thomas County, Nebraska. Privately published,
99 pp.
Smith, H. M.
1947. Kyphosis and other variations in soft-shelled turtles. Univ. Kansas
Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist, 1(6): 117-24, 1 table, July 7.
1956. Handbook of amphibians and reptiles of Kansas. Misc. Publ. Univ.
Kansas Mus. Nat. Hist., 2nd ed.. No. 9:1-356, 253 figs., April 20.
Smith, H. M., and James, L. F.
1958. Taxonomic significance of cloacal bursae in turtles. Trans. Kansas
Acad. Sci., 61(l):86-98.
Smtth, H. M., Nixon, C. M., and Minton, S. A., Jh.
1949. Observations on constancy of color and pattern in soft-shelled
turtles. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 56( 1 ) : 92-98, 3 figs.
Smith, H. M., and Taylor, E. H.
1950. An annotated checklist and key to the reptiles of Mexico exclusive
of the snakes. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., 199 :v + 253.
Smith, M. A.
1930. The Reptilia and Amphibia of the Malay peninsula. A supplement
to G. A. Boulenger's Reptilia and Batrachia, 1912. Bull. Raffles
Mus., 3:xviii -|- 149 pp., 13 figs., April.
1931. The fauna of British India including Ceylon and Burma. Reptilia
and Amphibia. Vol. I. — Loricata, Testudines. Taylor and Francis,
London, xxviii -f- 185 pp., 2 pis., 42 figs., 1 map (frontispiece),
March.
S\nTH, P. W.
1947. The reptiles and amphibians of eastern central Ilhnois. Bull. Chi-
cago Acad. Sci., 8(2):21-40.
Smith, P. W., and List, J. C.
1955. Notes on Mississippi amphibians and reptiles. Amer. Midi. Nat.,
53(l):115-25, January.
Smith, P. W., and Minton, S. A., Jr.
1957. A distributional summary of the herpetofauna of Indiana and Illi-
nois. Amer. Midi. Nat., 58(2):341-51, 13 figs.
Snedecor, G. W.
1956. Statistical methods. Iowa St. College Press, Ames, Iowa, 5th ed.,
xiii -|- 534 pp.
Stebbins, R. C.
1954. Amphibians and reptiles of western North America. McGraw-Hill
Book Co., New York, vii + 528 pp., 104 pis., 52 figs.
Stein, H. A.
1954. Additional records of amphibians and reptiles in southern Illinois.
Amer. Midi. Nat., 51(1):311-12.
Stejneger, L.
1907. Herpetology of Japan and adjacent territory. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus.,
58:xx -f 577 pp., 409 figs., 35 pis.
1944. Notes on the American soft-shell turtles, with special reference to
Amijda agassizii. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 94(l):l-75 pp., 30 pis.,
10 tables. May.
Stejneger, L., and BARBOim, T.
1917. A check list of North American amphibians and reptiles. Harvard
Univ. Press, Cambridge, Mass., 1st ed., iv -f 125 pp.
Soft-shelled Turtles 609
1923. A check list of North American amphibians and reptiles. Harvard
Univ. Press, Cambridge, Mass., 2d ed., x + 171 pp.
1933. A check list of North American amphibians and reptiles. Harvard
Univ. Press, Cambridge, Mass., 3rd ed., xiv + 185 pp.
1939. A check list of North American amphibians and reptiles. Harvard
Univ. Press, Cambridge, Mass., 4th ed., xvi + 207 pp.
1943. A check list of North American amphibians and reptiles. Fifth
edition. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., 93( 1 ) :xix + 260 pp.
1926. Notes on the Edmonton Formation of Alberta. Canadian Field
Nat., 40(5):102-04, May.
Stdlle, W. T,. and Edgren, R. A., Jr.
1948. New records for amphibians and reptiles in the Chicago area,
1939-1947. Bull. Chicago Acad. Sci., 8(7):195-202.
Stockwell, G. a.
1878. On some peculiarities in the anatomy of soft-shelled turtles. The
Zoologist, 3rd Sen, 2(23) :401-07. November.
Stone, W.
1906. Notes on reptiles and batrachians of Pennsylvania, New Jersey and
Delaware. Amer. Nat., 40 (471): 159-70, March.
Strecker, J. K.
1909. Notes on the herpetology of Burnet County, Texas. Bull, Baylor
Univ., 12(l):l-9, January.
1915. Reptiles and amphibians of Texas. Bull. Baylor Univ., 18(4):l-82,
August.
1924. Notes on the herpetology of Hot Springs, Arkansas. Bull. Baylor
Univ., 27(3):29-47, September.
1926. A list of reptiles and amphibians collected by Louis Garni in the
vicinity of Boeme, Texas. Contr. Baylor Univ. Mus., No. 6:1-9.
1926a. Notes on the herpetology of the east Texas timber belt. 2. Hender-
son Coimty amphibians and reptiles. Contr. Baylor Univ. Mus.,
7:3-7, July 15.
1927. Observations on the food habits of Texas amphibians and reptiles.
Copeia, 1927 ( 162) : 6-9, January-March.
1928. Occurrence of the spotted night snake (Hypsiglena ochrorhynchus
Cope) in Central Texas, with other Bosque County herpetological
notes. Contr. Baylor Univ. Mus., 15:1-6, July 10.
1935. Notes on the zoology of Texas from the unpublished manuscripts
of John Kern Strecker (assembled and edited by Walter J. Wil-
Hams ) . Bull. Baylor Univ. , 38 ( 3 ) : vii -f 69 pp.
Strecker, J. K., and Frierson, L. S., Jr.
1926. The herpetology of Caddo and De Soto Parishes, Louisiana. Contr.
Baylor Univ. Mus., 5:3-10, May 15.
Strecker, J. K., and Williams, W. J.
1927. Herpetological records from the vicinity of San Marcos, Texas, with
distributional data on the amphibians and reptiles of the Edwards
Plateau region and central Texas. Contr. Baylor Univ. Mus.,
12:1-16, December.
Stunkard, H. W.
1930. Morphology and relationships of the trematode Opisthoporus
aspidonectes (MacCallum, 1917) Fukui, 1929. Trans. Amer.
Micros. Soc, 49(3):210-19, 1 pi., July.
Surface, H. A.
1908. First report on the economic features of turtles of Pennsylvania.
Zool. Bull. Div. Zool. Pennsylvania St. Dep't. Agric, 6(4-5): 105-96.
SWANSON, P. L.
1939. Herpetological notes from Indiana. Amer. Midi. Nat., 22(3):
684-95, November.
610 University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
1952. The reptiles of Venango County, Pennsylvania. Amer. Midi. Nat.,
47(l):161-82, 1 fig., January.
Taylor, E. H.
1920. Philippine turtles. Philippine Jour. Sci., 16(2) :lll-44, 7 pis.
1933. Observations on the courtship of turtles. Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull.,
21(9) :269-71, March 15.
1935. Arkansas amphibians and reptiles in the Kansas University Museum.
Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull., 22(10) : 207-18. April 15.
Telford, S. R., Jr. , , , h ^
1952. A herpetological survey in the vicinity of Lake Shipp, Polk County,
Florida. Quart. Jour. Florida Acad. Sci., 15(3) -.175-85.
TiHEN, J. A., and Sprague, J. M.
1939. Amphibians, reptiles, and mammals of the Meade County State
Park. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 42:499-512, 5 figs., 3 pis.
Tinkle, D. W. , , , , , . i
1958 The systematics and ecology of the Sternothaerus carinatus complex
(Testudinata, Chelydridae ) . Tulane Stud. Zool., 6(l):l-56, 57
figs., March 31.
Trowbridge, A. H. , .i h j .
1937. Ecological observations on amphibians and reptiles collected m
southeastern Oklahoma during the summer of 1934. Amer. Midi.
Nat., 18(2):285-303, 1 fig., March.
True, F. W. , r , i ^ t
1893. Useful aquatic reptiles and batrachians of the United States. In
The fisheries and fishery industries of the United States by G, B.
Goode, Sect. I, Part II, pp. 137-162.
Van Denburgh, J. r , „ , , . i
1917. Concerning the origin of the soft-shelled turtle, Aspidonectes
calif omiana Rivers. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. 4th Sen, 7 (2):33-35.
VAN DER SCHALEE, H.
1945. The value of mussel distiibution in tracing stream confluence.
Pap. Michigan Acad. Sci., Arts Letters, 1944, 30:355-73, 4 figs.,
September.
ViNYARD, W. C.
1955. Epizoophytlc algae from mollusks, turtles, and fish in Oklahoma.
Proc. Oklahoma Acad. Sci., 1953, 34:63-65, January.
VioscA, P., Jr.
1923. An ecological study of the cold blooded vertebrates of southeastern
Louisiana. Copeia, 1923( 115):35-44, February 1.
1944. Distribution of^ certain cold-blooded animals in Louisiana in rela-
tionship to the geology and physiography of the state. Proc. Louisi-
ana Acad. Sci., 8:47-62, 3 figs., December.
Webb, R. G.
1956. Size at sexual maturity in the male softshell turtle, Trionijx ferox
emoryi. Copeia, 1956(2) : 121-22, 1 fig.. May 29.
1959. Description of a new softshell turtle from die southeastern United
States. Univ. Kansas Publ. Mus. Nat. Hist., ll(9):517-25, 1 fig.,
2 pis., August 14.
1960. Type and type locality of the Gulf Coast spiny softshell turtle,
Trionyx spinifer asper (Agassiz). Breviora, No. 129:1-8, 2 pis.,
December 21.
Webb, R. G., and Legler, J. M.
1960. A new softshell turtle (genus Trionyx) from Coahuila, Mexico.
Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull., 40(2):21-30, 2 pis., April 20.
Webster, E. B.
1936. A preliminary hst of the reptiles and amphibians of Pottawatomie
County, Oklahoma, near Shawnee. Proc. Oklahoma Acad. Sci.,
1935, 16:20-22.
Soft-shelled Turtles 611
Weed, A. C.
1923. Notes on reptiles and batrachians of central Illinois. Copeia,
1923 (116): 47-50, March 15.
Welter, W. A., and Carr, K.
1939. Amphdbians and reptiles of northeastern Kentucky. Copeia, 1939
(3):128-30, September 9.
Wheeler, G. C.
1947. The amphibians and reptiles of North Dakota. Amer. Midi. Nat.,
38(l):162-90, July.
Wied-Neuwied, M. a. p.
* 1838. Reise in das innere Nord-America in den Jahren 1832 bis 1834.
Reise von Bethlehem nach Pittsburgh iiber die Alleghanys, vom
17. September bis zum 7. October. Coblenz, pp. 121-42 (from
Carr, 1952:527).
1865. Verziechniss der reptihen welche auf einer reise im nordlichen
America beobachtet wurden. Nova Acta Acad. Leopold. — Carol.,
32:viii-|- 146, 7 pis.
WlLLL\.MS, E. E.
1950. Variation and selection in the cervical central articulations of living
turtles. BuU. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., 94(9):509-61, 20 figs., 10
tables, March 24,
Williams, E. E., and McDowell, S. B.
1952. The plastron of soft-shelled turtles ( Testudinata, Trionychidae ) :
a new interpretation. Jour. Morph., 90(2):263-75, 2 pis., March.
Williams, K. L.
1957. Yolk retraction as a possible cause of kyphosis in turtles. Herpe-
tologica, 13 (Pt. 3) :236, October 31.
Wood, L. W.
1959. New Ohio county records in the herpetology collection of the Cleve-
land Museum of Natural History. Jour. Ohio Herp. Soc, 2(2) :8,
September.
Wright, A. H.
1919. The turtles and the lizard of Monroe and Wayne counties. New
York. Copeia, 1919(66) : 6-8, February 25.
Wright, A. H., and Funkhouser, W. D.
1915. A biological reconnaissance of the Okefinokee Swamp in Georgia.
The reptiles. Proc. Acad, Nat. Sci., Phila., 67:107-92, 14 figs.,
3 pis., April 23.
Yarrow, H. C.
1882. Check list of North American Reptilia and Batrachia, with catalogue
of specimens in the U. S. National Museum. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus.,
24:vi -f 249 pp.
Z.-vngerl, R.
1939. The homology of the shell elements in turtles. Jour. Morph.,
65(3):383-407, 9 figs., 2 pis., November.
Transmitted June 8, 1961.
PLATE 31
Triomjx ferox, juveniles. Top — UMMZ 76755 ( X 1) dorsal and ventral views;
Lake Griffin, Lake County, Florida. Bottom— TU 13960 (X^), dorsal and
ventral views; Hillsborough River, ca. 20 mi. NE Tampa, Hillsborough
County, Florida.
13—7818
PLATE 32
Top — Trionyx ferox, female, UMMZ 90010 (X%); east edge Okefinokee
Swamp, Charlton County, Georgia. Bottom — Left, Trionyx ferox, adult male,
UMMZ 102276 (X%), 14 mi. SE Punta Gorda, Lee County, Florida; right,
Trionyx sinensis, female, KU 39417 (X?io), 5 mi- ESE Seoul, Korea. All
dorsal views; note resemblance of two species in having longitudinal ridging
and marginal ridge of carapace.
PLATE 33
Trionyx spinifer spinifer, juveniles, dorsal views. Top — UMMZ 74518 ( X 1%);
Portage Lake, Washtenaw County, Michigan. Bortom— TU 16132 (X IVs);
Sevierv'ille, Sevier County, Tennessee,
PLATE 34
Trionyx spinifer spinifer, dorsal views. Top — Adult male, UMMZ 54401
(X%), Portage Lake, Livingston County, Michigan. Bottom — Female,
UMMZ 81699 (X-/r), Ottawa County, Michigan.
PLATE 35
Trionyx spinifer hartwegi, dorsal views. Top — Juveniles; left, KU 40210
(X%o), 12)2 mi. S, 1)4 mi. W Meade, Meade County, Kansas; right, KU
16531 (XI), Smoky Hill River, 3 mi. SW Elkader, Logan County, Kansas.
Bottom — Adult Males; left, KU 18385 (X%), Arrington, Comanche County,
Kansas; right, KU 3758 (X%o), Little Salt Marsh, Stafford County, Kansas.
PLATE 36
Triontjx spinifer hartwegi. Top — Juveniles; left, TU 13885, dorsal view
(X /•*), Little Vian Creek, 1 mi. E Vian, Sequoyah County, Oklahoma; right,
KU 3732, ventral view (X^i), Independence, Montgomery County, Kansas.
Bottom— Adult female, TTC 719, dorsal view (XyT), 10 mi. S, 2 mi. W
Gruver, Hansford County, Texas.
PLATE 37
Trionyx spinifer asper, juveniles, dorsal views. Top — Left, male, KU 50839
(X%o), Flint River, VA mi. S Bainbridge, Decatur County, Georgia; right,
female, TU 15661 (X%o), Blackwater River, 4.3 mi. NW Baker, Okaloosa
County, Florida. Bottom— heh, male, TU 13623 (xYg), Yellow River, 3.1
mi. W Hammond, Tangipahoa Parish, Louisiana; right, female, TU 14362
(X%), Hobolochito Creek, 1 mi. N Picayune, Pearl River County, Mississippi.
PLATE 38
Trionyx spinifer asper, dorsal views. Top — Left, adult male, TU 15869
( X /a), Escambia River, 1.2 mi. E Century, Escambia County, Florida; right,
female, TU 14673.3 (X'^), Black Warrior River, 17J^ mi. SSW Tuscaloosa,
Tuscaloosa County, Alabama. Bottom — Left, adult male, TU 17117 (X^),
Pearl River, Varnado, Washington Parish, Louisiana; right, female, TU 16584
(XVs), locality same as TU 15869.
PLATE 39
Trionyx spinifer paUidus, new subspecies, dorsal views. Top — Juveniles; left,
TU 481 (X%), Caddo Lake, Caddo Parish, Louisiana; right, KU 50832
(X %o), mouth of Caney Creek, 4 mi. SW Kingston, Marshall County, Okla-
'horna. Bottom — Adult males; left, holotype, TU 484 (X%), locality same
as TU 481; right, TU 1122 (X%), Lacassine Refuge, Cameron Parish^
Louisiana.
14—7818
PLATE 40
Trionyx spinifcr paUidus, new subspecies, dorsal views. Top — Females; left,
TU 13213 (X y*), Sabine River, 8 mi. SW Negreet, Sabine Parish, Louisana;
right, TU 13266 (X%), Sabine River, 8 mi. SW Merryville, Beauregard Par-
ish, Louisana. Bottom — Left, adult male, SM 2889 (X ?*), Groveton, Trinity
County, Texas; right, female, TU 14402 (X^i), Trinity River, near junction
with Big Creek, Liberty County, Texas.
PLATE 41
Triomjx spinifer guadalupensis, new subspecies, dorsal views. Top — Juveniles;
left, ANSP 16717 (x 1), no data; right, KU 50834 (X IHo), Hondo Creek,
4 mi. W Bandera, Bandera County, Texas. Bottom — Adult males; left, hole-
type, UMMZ 89926 ( X Ja), 15 mi. NE Tilden, McMullen County, Texas;
right, SM 659 (X%o), Colorado River, near Austin, Travis County, Texas-
PLATE 42
I
Trionyx spinifer guadalupensis, new subspecies, dorsal views. Top — Adult
females; left, TU 16036.1 (X Vs), Llano River, 2 mi. W Llano, Llano County,
Texas; right, TU 10160 (X%), Guadalupe River, 9 mi. SE Kerrville, Kerr
County, Texas. Bottom— Left, female, CM 3118 (X^), Black Bayou, Vic-
toria County, Texas; right, male, TU 14419.6 (X%), San Saba River, 11 mi.
NNW San Saba, San Saba County, Texas.
PLATE 43
Trionyx spinifer ernonji,
(X^), Rio Conchos, 9 mi
dorsal views.
N Linares,
Top — Juvenih
Nuevo Leon,
s; left, UMMZ 69411
Mexico; right, UMMZ
69412 (X%), Rio Purificacion, north Ciudad Victoria, Tamaulipas, Mexico.
Bottom — Adult males;
County, Texas; right.
left, topotype, TU 11561
KU 48217 (X's), Black
New Mexico.
(X'a), Brownsville, Cameron
River Village, Eddy County,
PLATE 44
Trionyx spinifer emoryi, dorsal views. Top — Left, adult male, KU 51194
(X7i)> Rio Conchos, near Meoqui, Chihuahua, Mexico; right, female, KU
3119 (X%), Salt River, Phoenix, Maricopa County, Arizona. Bottom —
Females; left, KU 3118 (XVs), locality same as KU 3119; right, TU 14453
(X %o), Pecos River, near junction with Independence Creek, Terrell County,
Texas.
PLATE 45
Trionyx muticus muticus, juveniles, dorsal views. Top — Topotypes (X 1),
Wabash River, 2 mi. S New Harmony, Posey County, Indiana; left, INHS
7278; right, INHS 7279. Bottom— Leit, TU 14375 ( X ?i), Trinity River near
junction with Big Creek, Liberty County, Texas; right, KU 50845 (Xl%),
4 mi. N Atwood, Hughes County, Oklahoma.
PLATE 46
Trionyx rntiticus nmticus, dorsal views. Top — Adult males; left, TU 14606
(X%o), White River, Cotter, Marion County, Arkansas; right, KU 48237
(X%), 8 mi. S Hanover, Washington County, Kansas. Bottom — Females
(X /4), 2 mi. E Manhattan, in Pottawatomie County, Kansas; left, KU 48229;
right, KU 48238.
PLATE 47
Trionyx muticus calvatus, dorsal views. Top — Juvenile, TU 17303 ( X l^s).
Pearl River, Varnado, Washington Parish, Louisiana. Bottom — Left, adult
male, KU 47118 (X?io), Pearl River within 4 mi. of Monticello, Lawrence
County, Mississippi; right, adult female, TU 17306 (X %), Pearl River, 9 mi.
S Monticello, Lawrence County, Mississippi.
PLATE 48
Fig. 1. Habitat of T. s. pallidus, Little River, 6.5 mi. S Broken Bow,
McCurtain County, Oklahoma, September 7, 1953.
Fig. 2. Habitat of T. s. emoryi, Rio Mesquites, 2 mi. W Nadadores,
Coahuila, Mexico, July 27, 1959. Two emoryi were trapped in hoop
nets set in quiet water to left of what is believed to be a muskrat house.
PLATE 49
Fig. 1. General habitat of T. s. pallidiis and T. m. miiticus, Lake Texoma,
in a period of low water, 2 mi. E Willis, Marshall Countv, Oklahoma,
February 24, 1951.
Fig. 2. Type locality of T. ater, Tio Candido, 16 km. S Cuatro Cienegas,
Coahuila, Mexico, July 30, 1959. An adult male of T. s. emoryi was also
netted here.
PLATE 50
Fig.
2 mi
1.
General habitat of T. s. asper and T. m. calvatus, Escambia River,
, N Century, Escambia County, Florida, June 1, 1954. Three
nests of calvatus found on sand bar in foreground.
E, ^2 mi
-*;-x,--
N ,,;!»«»-;
Fig. 2. Nest site of T. m. calvatus (excavated by investigator) on open
sand bar shown above in Fig. 1, June 1, 1954. Note tracks of turtle in
foreground leading toward and away from disturbed area at left.
PLATE 51
■•■■♦■■ ',
.!>■ ~Jt .
Fig. 1. Eggs of T. m. calvatus in situ, June 1, 1954, approximately six
inches below surface, from nest shown in Fig. 2, Pi. 50. Note sandy sub-
strate and seemingly irregular arrangement of eggs.
» *.-
\.
t is. v,/:;;^ »■
^-
%. ^-
•• '."^T
4
Fig. 2. Eggs of T. m. calvatus in situ, June 1, 1954; nest located at brim
of incline shown in foreground of Fig. 1, Pi. 50. Note gravelly substrate
(in foreground) and symmetrical arrangement of eggs.
PLATE 52
Lectotype of Trionyx spinifer Lesueur, Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris,
No. 8808 (x Vh); obtained by C. A. Lesueur from the Wabash River, New
Harmony, Posey County, Indiana. Top — Dorsal view. Bottom — Ventral view.
PLATE 53
Lectotype of Trionyx muticus Lesueur, Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris,
No. 8813 (X 'O; obtained by C. A. Lesueur from the Wabash River, New
Harmony, Posey County, Indiana. Top — Dorsal view. Bottom — Ventral view.
PLATE 54
Skull of holotype of Platypeltis agassizi Baur (=T. s. asper), MCZ 37172
(X 1), Savannah River, Georgia. Top — Dorsal view. Bottom — Ventral view.
n
28-7818
INDEX TO VOLUME 13
New systematic names are in boldface tj^e
FFB-61963
A new subspecies of slider turtle
(Pseudemys scripta) from Coa-
huila, Mexico, 73
Abies religiosa, 32
abiuidance of fish, 371
Acacia cymbispina, 32
Achras zapota, 31
aconitifolia, Jatropha, 32
Actias luna, 200, 210
acutus, Agkistrodon, 114
adamanteus, Crotalus, 257
adipoventris, Ptychohyla, 349
aegj^tiacus, Trionyx, 44
aestivalis, Hybopsis, 316, 318
agassizi, Platypeltis, 502
age of Trionyx, 574
age-pyramid, of copperhead, 235
Agelaius, 201, 206
aggregating of copperhead, 166
Agkistrodon
acutus, 114
bilineatus, 114
contortrix, 123
halys, 114, 129
himalayanus, 114
hypnale, 114, 129
laticinctus, 124
monticola, 114
nepa, 114
pictigaster, 123
rhodostoma, 114
strauchi, 114
agkistrodontis, Kalicephalus, 229
alata, Crescentia, 32
albicollis, Zonotrichia, 207
alfreddugesi, Trombicula, 228
alfredi, Eleutherodactylus, 41, 42, 53
alveolar surfaces, 582
americanus, Coccyzus, 207
amoenus, Carphophis, 200
amphibians of Tehuantepec, a distri-
butional study of, 19
Amphichelydia, 442
Amyda
hartwegi, 497
spinifera, 497
amydae
Spiroxys, 577
Vasotrama, 577
anal fin-rays, 13
ancistrodontis, Renifer, 229
Anisoptera, 557
Anisota, 210
annectens, Thamnophis, 291
annularis, Pomoxis, 399
annulata, Leptodeira, 158
annulifer, Trionyx, 489
Anodonta, 556
anomalum, Campostoma, 3, 317, 319,
385
Anotheca coronata, 44
Anthomyiidae, 557
Apalone hudsonica, 489
Aplodinotus grunniens, 401
Apoidea, 557
appearance of young copperhead, 182
aquaticus, Scalopus, 221
arboreum, Pithecolobium, 31
Archilochus colubris, 207
argus, Tyrse, 489
Asilidae, 557
asper,
Aspidonectes. 502
Trionyx spinifer, 502
Aspidonectes
asper, 502
emoryi, 510
nuchalis, 489
aspidonectes, Teloporia, 577
associated species with Hybopsis gra-
cilis, 325
ater,
Molothrus, 206, 207
Trionyx, 445, 528
atromaculatus, Semotilus, 3, 316, 319,
379, 555
atrox,
Bothrops, 268
Crotalus, 257
attenuatus, Ophisaurus, 200
aurantiaca, Jacquinia, 32
aureolum, Moxostoma, 316, 378
Autecology of the Copperhead, 85
Automerus, 210
Balcones Escarpment, 545
bartrami,
Mesodeca, 479
Testudo, 479
Basicladia, 551
bass,
large-mouth, 549
spotted, 402, 404
baudini, Hyla, 40, 43, 59
Bear Lake, 304
behavior of female copperhead, 178
Bembicjnae, 556
Bering land bridge, 585
-Univ. Kansas Publs. Mus. Nat. Hist., Vol. 13, 1960-1962.
(613)
614
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
Bibio, 557
Bibionidae, 557
bicomis, Tipula, 557
big-mouthed buffalo, 375
Big Bend region, 589
biguttata, Hybopsis, 11, 316, 319, 321
bilineatus, Agkistrodon, 114
bird, 200
birth of copperhead, 176
black
buffalo, 375, 402
buUhead, 391, 402, 403
crappie, 399
sof tshell, 528
Blarina brevicauda, 200, 204
blue sucker, 374
bluegill, 399
Bluff Creek, 4
blunt-nosed minnow, 384
bodily proportions of copperhead, 106
Bolitoglossa
occidentalis, 40, 41, 43, 49
platydactyla, 40, 41,42, 50
veracrucis, 43, 50
Bombax eUipticum, 31
Bothrops, 113
atrox, 268
jararaca, 268
jararacussu, 268
neuwiedi, 268
Boyer's River, 291
brasiliense, Calophyllum, 31
brevispicata, Cordia, 32
breweri, Parascalops, 204
bromeliads, 39
bubalus, Ictobius, 375
buchanani, Notropis, 317, 382
buffalo,
big-mouthed, 375
black, 375, 402
small-mouthed, 375, 402
Bufo
canaliferus, 42, 51
coccifer, 40, 42, 51
marinus, 39, 40, 43, 52
marmoreus, 40, 41, 52
valliceps, 39, 41, 43, 53
buUhead,
black, 391, 402,403
yellow, 390
Caesalpinia
coriaria, 32
eriostachys, 32
callidryas, Phyllomedusa, 40, 42, 66
calligaster, Lampropeltis, 224
Calliphoridae, 557
Calocarpum mammosum, 31
Calophyllum brasiliense, 31
calvatus, Trionyx muticus, 539
Calycophyllum candidissimum, 32
Camallanus trispinosus, 577
Campeloma, 556
Camponotus, 557
Campostoma anomalum, 3, 317, 319,
385
camurus, Notropis, 381
cana, Cordia, 32
canaliferus, Bufo, 42, 51
candidissimum, CalycophyUimi, 32
cantil, 114, 128
Caprimulgus vociferus, 207
caprodes, Percina, 317, 318, 319, 321,
400
Carabidae, 557
carapace of Trionyx, 471
cardinalis, Richmondena, 201, 207
Carettochelyidae, 443
caribaea, Pinus, 31
carinatus, Trionyx, 439
carp, 378, 402, 403
Carphophis amoenus, 200
carpio,
Carpiodes, 315, 318, 376
Cyprinus, 316, 318, 378
Carpiodes
carpio, 315, 318, 376
velifer, 315, 377
carpsucker,
high-finned, 377
river, 376, 402, 403
Cassia emarginata, 32
Castilla elastica, 31
cataractae, Rhinchthys, 3
catenatus, Sistrurus, 257
catenifer, Pituophis, 229
catesbeiana, Rana, 206
catfish, 402, 403
channel, 385, 402, 403
flat-headed, 392
Catostomus commersonnii, 315, 319,
555
Cedrela mexicana, 31
Ceiba pentandra, 31
Celtis iguanaea, 32
central ridges of Tehuantepec, 30
cepedianum, Dorosoma, 315, 374
Cerambycidae, 557
cerastes, Crotalus, 257
Chaenobryttus gulosus, 318, 321
chamulae, Ptychohyla, 354
channel
catfish, 385, 402, 403
darter, 400
character analysis in Trionyx, 460
charcos, 541
chelydrae, Falcaustra, 577
chilensis, Prosopis, 32
Chiropterotriton, 44
Chitra, 441
Chrosomus erythrogaster, 3, 321
Chrysemys, 551
Chrysomelidae, 557
chrysops, Morone, 555
Index to Volume 13
615
chub,
creek, 379
flathead, 325
gravel, 380
silver, 379
cicada, 200
Cicadellidae, 557
Cicindelidae, 557
Cimarron River, 294, 554
cinereus,
Plethodon, 206
Sorex, 204
Citheronia regalis, 210
Clethrionomys gapperi, 202
clamitans, Rana, 206
climate, of Tehuantepec, 28
climbing of copperhead, 128
clinal variation in Trionyx, 453
Cnemidophorus sexlineatus, 201
Coahuila, 75
Coatzacoalcos, 21
coccifer, Bufo, 40, 42, 51
Coccyzus americanus, 207
coiling of copperhead, 126
Coleoptera, 557
collecting, nocturnal, 434
color of copperhead, 102
coloration of Pseudemys s. taylori, 77
Coluber
constrictor, 200, 224
parietalis, 291
colubris, Archilochus, 207
combat dance of copperhead, 131
commersonnii, Catostomus, 315, 319,
555
Committee on Herpetological Com-
mon Names, 438
composition of the fauna of Tehuante-
pec lowlands, 37
concirmus, Tropidonotus, 292
constrictor, Coluber, 200
Continental Divide, 303
contortrix, Agkistrodon, 123
cooperi,
Crepidostomum, 577
Synaptomys, 202
copelandi, Percina, 400
copperhead, 85
aggregating, 166
appearance of young, 182
autecology of the, 88
birth of, 176
bodily proportions, 106
climbing, 128
coiling, 121
combat dance, 131
courtship, 157
crawling, 124
defects, 178
defense, 219
dentition, 108
description, 79
copperhead — Concluded
development, 183
development of ova, 164
diseases, 228
disposition, 129
egg tooth, 179
embryos, 164
enemies, 221
fecundity, 162
food, 193
geographic variation, 121
growth, 183
habitat, 116
hemipenis, 112
hibernation, 137
injuries to, 228
lepidosis, 99
luring of prey, 196
mating, 157
movements, 147
mortality, 178
parasites, 228
pattern, 102
population, 230
predation on, 221
prey, 201
range, 121
relationships, 113
shedding, 134
size, 103
size at birth, 181
temperature, 137
toxicity of venom, 256
venom, 255
young per litter, 171
copulation of Trionyx, 513
corais, Drymarchon, 224
Cordia
brevispicata, 32
cana, 32
coriaria, Caesalpinia, 32
cornutus, Notropis, 3, 316, 319
coronata,
Anotheca, 44
Tantilla, 205
coronatus, Polystomoides, 577
Corydalidae, 557
Corydalis, 557
cotton rat, 200
cottontail, eastern, 200
couperi, Drymarchon, 158, 224
courtship of copperhead, 157
crappie,
black, 399
white, 399, 402, 403
crawfish, 555
crawling of copperhead, 124
creek chub, 379
Crematogaster sp., 206
Crepidostomum cooperi, 577
Crescentia alata, 32
616
University of Kansas Ptjbls., Mus. Nat, Hist.
Cross, Frank B.
Five Natural Hybrid Combinations
in Minnows (Cyprinidae ) , 1
Geographic Variation in the North
American Cyprinid Fish, Hybop-
sis gracilis, 323
Crotalus, 113
adamanteus, 257
atrox, 257
cerastes, 257
durissus, 257
horridus, 257
molossus, 257
oreganus, 257
ruber, 257
viridis, 257
Croton nivea, 32
Cryptodira, 442
Cryptotis parva, 204
crysoleucas, Notemigonus, 316, 321,
379, 555
Cuatro Cienegas, 75
cupreus, Scytalus, 90
cyanellus, Lepomis, 318, 319, 398
Cyclanorbidae, 441
Cyclanorbis, 441
Cycleptus elongatus, 374
Cycloderma, 441
cymbispina, Acacia, 32
Cyprinella, 16
c3TDrinella, Ictobius, 315, 375
Cyprinus, carpio, 316, 318, 378
dacnicolor, Phyllomedusa, 40, 42, 66
darter,
channel, 400
fan-tailed, 400
orange-throated, 401
slender-headed, 399
Deacon, James E.
Fish Populations, Following a
Drought, in the Neosho and
Marais des Cygnes Rivers of
Kansas, 359
Fishes of the Wakarusa River in
Kansas, 309
Deep Creek, 7
defects of copperhead, 178
defense of copperhead, 219
dekayi, Storeria, 201
dentition of copperhead, 108
Dendroica sp., 207
deposition of eggs of Trionyx, 565
Dermatemydidae, 443
Dermatophyton, radians, 551
determination of abundance of fish,
371
development
of copperhead, 183
of ova of copperhead, 164
Diadophis punctatus, 200
Diaglena reticulata, 40, 42, 59
Didelphis marsupialis, 203, 222
disposition of copperhead, 129
distribution
of amphibians, 21
of soft-shelled turtles, 584
of Trionychidae, 440
of Trionyx, 578
Distributional Study of the Amphibi-
ans of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec,
Mexico, 19
diurnal habits of soft-shelled turtles,
547
doliata, Lampropeltis, 224
dolomieui, Micropterus, 397
Donacia, 556
Dorosoma cepedianum, 315, 374
dorsalis,
Eutainia, 299
Rhinophrynus, 40, 43, 50
Douglas County, Kansas, 311
dragonfly, 555
drought in Neosho and Marais des
Cygnes rivers in Kansas, fish popu-
lations following, 359
Drymarchon corais couperi, 158, 224
Duellman, William E.
A Distributional Study of the Am-
phibians of the Isthmus of Te-
huantepec, Mexico, 19
Descriptions of Two Species of
Frogs, Genus Ptychohyla Studies
of American Hylid Frogs, V, 349
dyes, for fish, 370
dynamiting to collect turtles, 435
Eacles imperialis, 210
eastern
cottontail, 200
woodrat, 200
ebraccata, Hyla, 22, 40, 42, 59
ecology of the fauna of Tehuantepec,
38
economic importance of soft-shelled
turtles, 577
Edward's Plateau, 546
egg tooth of copperhead, 179
eggs of Trionyx, 569, 572
Elaphe obsoleta, 201
elastica, CastUla, 31
Elateridae, 557
electric shocker, for collecting fish, 312
electrical fishing gear, 368
elegans, Thamnophis, 294
Eleutherodactylus
alfredi, 41, 42, 53
natator, 39, 41, 42, 54
rhodopis, 39, 43, 54
rugulosus, 39, 40, 41, 43, 55
elongatus, Cycleptus, 374
emarginata. Cassia, 32
embryos of copperhead, 164
Index to Volume 13
617
emoryi,
Aspidonectes, 510
T[rionyx spinifer], 445, 510
Empididae, 557
Engystomops pustulosus, 40,43, 57
Eocene, 58
Ephemeroptera, 557
epiplastron, 583
eriostachys, Caesalpinia, 32
erythrogaster, Chrosomus, 3, 321
erythronhthalmus, Pipilo, 207
Etheostoma
flabeUare, 400
nigrum, 318, 319
pulchellum, 318, 319
spectabile, 318, 319, 401
Eudora, 311
Eumeces
fasciatus, 200
obsoletus, 201
Eutainia
dorsalis, 299
pickeringi, 292
euthysanota, Ptychohyla, 351
evaginatus, Hapalorhynches, 577
evolutionary history of soft-shelled
turtles, 578
exilis, Noturus, 317, 319, 321, 396
eye-diameter of Notropis, 14
Falcaustra chelydrae, 577
fang of copperhead, 109
fan-tailed darter, 400
fasciatus, Eumeces, 200
fat-head minnow, 384
fecundity of copperhead, 162
ferox,
Testudo, 479
Trionyx, 435, 479
Ficus, 31
Fish Populations, Following a
Drought, in the Neosho and Marais
des Cygnes Rivers of Kansas, 359
fishes, of Wakarusa River, 309
Fitch, Henry S.
Autecology of the Copperheead, 85
Occurrence of the Garter Snake,
Thamnophis sirtalis, in the
Great Plains and Rocky Moun-
tains, 289
fitchi, Thamnophis, 291
Five Natural Hybrid Combinations in
Minnows ( Cyprinidae ) , 1
five-lined skink, 200
flabellare, Etheostoma, 400
flathead, 402, 403
chub, 325
flat-headed catfish, 392
flavescens, Perca, 317, 355
flavus, Noturus, 317, 395
FUnt Hills, 311
Florida softshell, 479
floridana, Neotoma, 200
floridanus, Sylvilagus, 200
fontanelles of carapace in Trionyx, 583
food
habits of soft-shelled turtles, 555
of copperhead, 193
of Hybopsis gracilis, 325
Formicidae, 557
formosus, Oporonis, 207
fossils of soft-shelled turtles, 582
freckled madtom, 395
freshwater drum, 402, 403
frogs, 555
frontalis, Notropis, 3, 316, 319
fulvius, Micrurus, 229
Fundulus notatus, 396
gape-width, of cyprinids, 5
gapperi, Clethrionomys, 202
gar,
long-nosed, 371
short-nosed, 373
garter snake, 200
Gastrophryne
olivacea, 200, 206
usta, 43, 67
geographic variation
in copperhead, 121
in Hybopsis, 323
in Trionyx, 453
georgianus, Trionyx, 445
georgicus, Trionyx, 479
getulus, Lampropeltis, 223
GUa
nigrescens, 3
orcutti, 12
gill
nets, 370
gizzard shad, 374, 402, 403
glass lizard, 200
glutinosus, Plethodon, 206
golden
redhorse, 378
shiner, 379
gracilis, Hybopsis, 323
Graptemys, 434, 548, 550, 553, 589,
590
green sunfish, 402, 403
group variation in Trionyx, 453
growth
of copperhead, 183
of Trionyx, 574
grunniens, Aplodinotus, 401
Guadalupe spiny softshell, 517
guadalupensis, Trionyx spinifer, 517
Gulf Coast spiny softshell, 502, 539
gulf lowlands of Tehuantepec, 30
gulonella, Hybopsis, 330
gulosus, Chaenobryttus, 318, 321
Gymnopis, mexicanus mexicanus, 39,
43,49
gyrinus, Noturus, 395
618
University of Kansas Pxjbls., Mus. Nat, Hist.
habitat
of copperhead, 116
of Hybopsis gracilis, 325
of soft-shelled turtles, 541
halys, Agkistrodon, 114, 129
Hapalorhynchus evaginatus, 577
harlani, Trionyx, 479
hartwegi,
Amyda spinifera, 497
Trionyx s[pinifer], 497
harvest mouse, 200
hatching of Trionyx, 573
head-length of cyprinids, 5, 6, 8, 9, 13,
14
Helichus, 556
hemipenis of copperhead, 112
Hemiptera, 557
heterodon, Notropis, 555
Heterodon platyrhinos, 229
heterolepis, Notropis, 555
Helagenia, 555
hibernation of copperhead, 137
high-finned carpsucker, 377
himalayanus, Agkistrodon, 114
hispidus, Sigmodon, 200
Homoptera, 557
hoop nets for catching turtles, 80
horridus, Crotalus, 257
house mouse, 200
hudsonica, Apalone, 489
hudsonius,
Notropis, 555
Zapus, 200
humilis, Lepomis, 318, 398, 555
Hybopsis
aestivalis, 316, 318
biguttata, 11, 316, 319, 321
gracilis, 323
gulonella, 330
storeriana, 316, 318, 379
x-punctata, 380
Hybopsis gracilis
associated species, 336
food, 339
geographic variation, 323
gracilis, 328
gulonella, 330
habitat, 334
intraspecific variation, 333
natural history, 334
spawning season, 339
hybrids, of cyprinid minnows, 1
Hyla
baudini, 40, 43, 59
ebraccata, 22, 40, 42, 59
leucophyllata, 22
loquax, 40, 60
martini, 40, 42, 62
microcephala, 40, 42, 62
miotympanum, 44
Hyla — Concluded
phaeota, 22
picta, 40, 42, 62
robertmertensi, 40, 42, 63
staufferi, 40, 43, 63
underwoodi, 22
Hylella sumichrasti, 40, 41, 43, 64
Hydrophilidae, 557
Hydropsychidae, 557
Hymenoptera, 556, 557
hyo-hypoplastral suture, 583
Hypentelium nigricans, 555
hypnale, Agkistrodon, 114, 129
Hypognathus nuchalis, 317, 319
Ichneumonidae, 557
Ictalurus
melas, 317, 391
natalis, 317, 390
punctatus, 317, 385
Ictobius
bubalus, 375
cyprinella, 315, 375
niger, 375
ignicolor, Ptychohyla, 352
iguanaea, Celtis, 32
imperialis, Eacles, 210
incubation of Trionyx, 573
infemalis, Thanmophis, 291
inguinal glands of Trionyx, 550
insignis, Napaeozapus, 203
intraspecific variation of Hybopsis gra-
cilis, 325
Isthmus of Tehuantepec, 21
Jacquinia aurantiaca, 32
jararaca, Bothrops, 268
jararacussu, Bothrops, 268
Jatropha aconitifolia, 32
jumping mouse, 200
Kalicephalus agkistrodontis, 229
Kansas State Board of Health, 311
kansensis,
Neorenifer, 229
Renifer, 229
key to Trionyx, 476
Kinosternidae, 443
Kinostemum, 550, 551
kyphosis, 472
labialis, Leptodactylus, 39, 40, 43, 58
Labidesthes sicculus, 396
Lachesis, 113
Lake Bonneville, 304
Lampropeltis
calligaster, 224
doliata, 205, 224
getulus, 223
largemouth, 403
laterale, Lygosoma, 200, 230
Index to Volume 13
619
laticinctus,
Agkistrodon, 124
contortrix, 124
Legler, John M.
A New Subspecies of Slider Turtle
(Pseudemys scripta) from Coa-
huila, Mexico, 73
leonhardschultzei, Ptychohyla, 351
leopard frog, 200
Lepidoptera, 557
lepidosis of copperhead, 99
Lepisosteus
osseus, 315, 318, 371
platostomus, 315, 373
Lepomis
cyanellus, 318, 319, 398
humulis, 318, 398, 555
macrochirus, 318, 399, 555
megalotis, 318, 398
leprus, Syrrhophus, 39, 42, 56
Leptodactylus
labiahs, 39, 40, 43, 58
melanonotus, 39, 43, 58
Leptodeira
annulata, 158
polysticta, 158
leucophyUata, Hyla, 22
leucopus, Peromyscus, 200
Lineatriton, 44
Upovskyana, Trombicula, 228
Lissemys, 441
little short-tailed shrew, 200
Locustidae, 557
long-eared sunfish, 402, 403
long-nosed gar, 371, 402
loquax, Hyla, 40, 60
ludovicianus, Thryothorus, 207
luna, Actias, 200, 210
luna moth, 200
luring of prey by young copper-
head, 196
lutrensis, Notropis, 316, 319, 381
Lygaeidae, 557
Lygosoma laterale, 200, 230
macrochirus, Lepomis, 318
Macroclemys, 551, 590
macrophylla, Swietenia, 31
madtom,
freckled, 395
Neosho, 396
slender, 396
tadpole, 395
Magicicada septendecim, 209
Magnadigita, 44
mammosum, Calocarpum, 31
maniculatus, Peromyscus, 200
marinus, Bufo, 39, 40, 43, 52
marmoreus, Bufo, 40, 41, 52
marsupialis, Didelphis, 203, 222
martini, Hyla, 40, 42, 62
Mashn, T. Paul
Occurrence of the Garter Snake,
Thamnophis sirtalis, in the
Great Plains and Rocky Moun-
tains, 289
mating of copperhead, 157
Maxinkuckee, Lake, 549, 554, 555
measurements of Pseudemys s. tay-
lori, 76
megalotis,
Lepomis, 318
Reithrodontomys, 200
melanostictum, Zanthoxylum, 31
melanotus, Leptodactylus, 39, 43, 58
melas Ictalurus, 317, 391
Mesozoic, 585
Metcalf, Artie L.
Fishes of the Wakarusa River in
Kansas, 309
mexicana, Cedrela, 31
mexicanus, Gymnopis, 39, 43, 49
Microbatrachylus pygmaeus, 39, 41,
43,56
microcephala,
Hyla, 40, 42, 62
Potamochelys, 534
Micropterus
dolomieui, 397
punctulatus, 397
salmoides, 318, 398, 555
Microtus
ochrogaster, 200
pennsylvanicus, 202
pinetorum, 200
microtympanum, Ptychohyla, 351
Micrurus fulvius, 229
midland smooth softshell, 534
Mill Creek, 7
Minckley, W. L.
Five Natural Hybrid Combinations
in Minnows ( Cyprinidae ) , 1
minnow,
blunt-nosed, 384
fat-headed, 384
mountain, 383
parrot, 383
sucker-mouthed, 380
minnows, 555
Miocene, 586
miotympanum, Hyla, 44
mirabilis, Phencobius, 317, 319
Missouri River, 291
modesta, Phrynohyas, 40, 43, 65
mokeson, Agkistrodon contortrix, 123
mollis, Testudo, 479
moUusks, 555
molossus, Crotalus, 257
Molothrus ater, 206, 207
monticola, Agkistrodon, 114
moreleti, Phyllomedusa, 44
Morone chrysops, 555
620
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
mortality
in copperhead at birth, 178
in Trionyx, 576
Mountain minnow, 383
movements
of copperhead, 147
of Trionyx, 552
Moxostoma
aureolum, 316, 378
erythrurum, 378
pisolabnim, 378
Mus musculus, 200
musculus, Mus, 200
musk glands, of copperhead, 220
muticus, Trionyx, 434, 445, 531, 534
Mycetophilidae, 557
naiads, 555
names of fishes, 371
Napaeozapus insignis, 203
narrow-mouthed toad, 200
natalus, Ictalurus, 317, 390
natator, Eleutherodactylus, 39, 41, 42,
54
National
Academy of Sciences, 23
Science Foundation, 93
NatrLx
rhombifera, 205, 230
sipedon, 230
natural history
of Hybopsis gracilis, 325
of soft-shelled turtles, 541
Natural History Reservation, 89, 91
Neopolystoma
orbiculare, 577
rugosa, 577
Neorenifer kansensis, 229
Neosho
madtom, 396
River, 366
Neotoma floridana, 200
nepa, Agkistrodon, 114
Neuroptera, 557
neuwiedi, Bothrops, 268
niger, Ictobius, 375
nigrescens, Gila, 3
nigricans, Hypentelium, 555
nigromaculatus, Pomoxis, 399
nigrum, Etheostoma, 318, 319
nivea, Croton, 32
Noctuidae, 557
nocturnal habits of Trionyx, 553
noctumus, Noturus, 395
notatus,
Fundulus, 396
Pimephales, 317, 319, 384
Notemigonus crysoleucas, 316, 321,
379. 555
Notropis
buchanani, 317. 382
camurus, 381
Notropis — Concluded
comutus, 3, 316, 319
frontalis, 3, 316, 319
heterodon, 555
heterolepis, 555
hudsonius, 555
lutrensis, 316, 319, 381
percobromus, 316, 318
rubellus, 321, 380
spilopterus, 555
stramineus, 316, 383
topeka, 317, 319
umbratilis, 316, 319, 381
venustus, 3
volucellus, 382
whipplei, 3
Noturus
exilis, 317, 319, 321, 396
flavus, 317, 395
gyrinus, 395
noctumus, 395
sp., 396
Notus, Idaho, 304
nuchalis,
Aspidonectes, 489
Hypognathus, 317, 319
Oaxaca, 25, 33, 352
obsoleta, Elaphe, 201
obsoletus, Eumeces, 201
Ocate River, 297
occidentalis, Bolitoglossa, 40, 41, 43, 49
Occurrence of the garter snake, Tham-
nophis sirtalis, in the great Plains
and Rocky Mountains, 289
oceUatus, Trionyx, 489
ochrogaster, Microtus, 200
Odonata, 557
odoratus, Sternothaerus, 209
olivacea, Gastrophryne, 200, 206
olivaceus, G[ymnopus], 489
olivaris, Pylodictis, 317, 319
Olund, Leonard J.
Geographic Variation in the North
American Cyprinid Fish, Hybop-
sis gracilis, 323
ontogenetic variation in Trionyx, 449
Opercularia, 551
Ophisaurus attenuatus, 200
Opisthoporus, 443
Opisthorchis ovalis, 577
Oporonis formosus, 207
orange-spotted sunfish, 402, 403
orange-throated darter, 401
orbiculare, Neopolystoma, 577
orbital length of cyprinids, 5, 9
orcutti, Gila, 12
oreganus, Crotalus, 257
Orthoptera, 557
Osage County, 311
osseus, Lepisosteus, 315, 318, 371
ovalis, Opisthorchis, 577
Index to Volume 13
621
pallid spiny softsheU, 522
pallidus, Trionyx spinifer, 522
Paludina, 556
palmipes, Rana, 39, 40, 67
Paramecium, 258
Parascalops, breweri, 204
parasites
of copperhead, 228
of Trionyx, 576
parietalis, Thamnophis, 224, 291
parrot minnow, 383
parva, Cryptotis, 204
Patagonia, 584
pattern
of copperhead, 102
of head in Trionyx, 454
of hind limb in Trionyx, 455
Pecos River, 297
Pelochelys, 441
pelvic fin-rays, 13
pennsylvanicus, Microtus, 202
pentandra, Ceiba, 31
Perca flavescens, 317, 355
Percina
caprodes, 317, 318, 319, 321, 400
copelandi, 400
phoxocephala, 399
percobromus, Notropis, 316, 318
Peromyscus
leucopus, 200
maniculatus, 200
perspicuus, Pimephales vigilax, 383
phaeota, Hyla, 22
pharyngeal
respiration of Trionyx, 550
teeth, 13
Phencobius mirabilis, 317, 319
phoxocephala, Percina, 399
Phragmites, 544
Phrynohyas
modesta, 40, 43, 65
spilomma, 40, 43, 65, 67
PhyUomedusa
callidryas, 40, 42, 66
dacnicolor, 40, 42, 66
moreleti, 44
taylori, 40, 42, 66
Phyllophaga, 556, 557
phylogeny of soft-shelled turtles, 585
Physaloptera squamatae, 230
physiography of Isthmus of Tehuante-
pec, 25
pickeringi,
Eutainia, 292
Thamnophis, 291
picta, Hyla, 40, 42, 62
pictigaster, Agkistrodon contortrix, 123
Pimephales
notatus, 317, 319, 384
perspicuus, 383
Pimephales — Concluded
promelas, 317, 319, 384
tenellus, 383
vigilax, 383
pine vole, 200
pinetorum, Microtus, 200
Pinus caribaea, 31
pipiens, Rana, 39, 41, 43, 68, 206
pipilans, Syrrhophus, 40, 41, 42, 57
Pipilo erythropthalmus, 207
Piranga rubra, 207
Pisidium, 555
pisolabrum, Moxostoma, 378
Pithecolobium arboreum, 31
Pituophis catenifer, 229
plastral callosities of Trionyx, 583
plastron of Trionyx, 473
platostomus, Lepisosteus, 315, 373
platydactyla, Bolitoglossa, 40, 41,
42,50
platyrlunos, Heterodon, 229
Plecoptera, 557
Plectrohyla, 44
Pleistocene, 46, 47
Plethodon
cinereus, 206
glutinosus, 206
Pliocene, 586
polyphemus, Telea, 210
Polystomoides coronatus, 577
Pomoxis
annularis, 399
nigromaculatus, 399
postorbital length of cyprinids, 5
prairie vole, 200
prey of copperhead, 201
promelas, Pimephales, 317, 319, 384
Prosopis chilensis, 32
Proteocephalus
testudo, 577
trionychinus, 577
proximus, Thamnophis, 230
pruinosa, Tibicen, 209
Pseudemys, 5, 48, 550, 551, 553
scripta, 75
taylori, 75, 77
Pseudemys scripta, new subspecies of,
from Coahuila, Mexico, 73
Pseudoeurycea, 44
Pseudotriton, 206
Pterocarpus, 31
Ptychohyla, 44, 349
adipoventris, 351
chamulae, 354
euthysanota, 351
ignicolor, 352
leonhardschultzei, 351
microtympammi, 351
schmidtorum, 351
spinipoUex, 351
pulchellum, Etheostoma, 318, 319
622
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
punctatus,
Diadophis, 200
Ictalurus, 317, 385
punctulatus, Micropterus, 397
pusilla, Spizella, 207
pustulosus, Engystomops, 40, 43, 57
pygmaeus, Microbatrachylus, 39, 31,
43,56
Pylodictis olivaris, 317, 319
Pyralidoidea, 557
Quercus, 31
radians, Dermatophyton, 551
Rana
catesbeiana, 206
clamitans, 206
palmipes, 39, 40, 67
pipiens, 39, 41, 43, 68, 206
range
of copperhead, 121
of Pseudemys s. taylori, 77
Rat Ledge, 89
redhorse, 402, 403
golden, 378
short-headed, 378, 403
red-tailed hawk, 225
Reithrodontomys megalotis, 200
relationships
of copperhead, 113
of Trionyx, 578
rehgiosa, Abies, 32
Renifer
ancistrodontis, 229
kansensis, 229
reproduction
of soft-shelled turtles, 558
reproductive potential of Trionyx, 568
reticulata, Diaglena, 40, 42, 59
Rhinichthys cataractae, 3
Rhinophrynus dorsalis, 40, 43, 50
rhodopis, Eleutherodactylus, 39, 43,
54
rhodostoma, Agkistrodon, 114
rhombifera, Natrix, 205, 230
Richmondena cardinalis, 201, 207
ring-necked snake, 200
Rio
Casas Grandes, 297
Chiquito, 80, 81
Conchos, 589
Grande, 81, 297
Sabinas, 81
Salado, 81
river carpsucker, 376, 402, 403
robertmertensi, 40, 42, 63
Rockefeller Experimental Tract, 89,
91
rotenone, for collecting fish, 370, 435
rubellus, Notropis, 321, 380
ruber, Crotalus, 257
rubra, Piranga, 207
rugosa, Neopolystoma, 577
rugulosus, Eleutherodactylus, 39, 40,
41, 43, 55
Salina Cruz, 21
salmoides, Micropterus, 318, 398, 555
Salvelinus, 555
Sangre de Cristo Mountains, 297
Scalopus aquaticus, 221
Scarabaeidae, 557
Sceloporus undulatus, 205
schmidtorum, group of Ptychohyla,
351
scripta, Pseudemys, 75
Scudderia, 221
sculpturing in Trionyx, 582
Scytalus cupreus, 90
seasonal occurrence of Trionyx, 553
secondary sexual variation in Trionyx,
446
seines for collecting turtles, 369
Semotilus atromaculatus, 3, 316, 319,
379, 555
septendecim, Magicicada, 209
sexlineatus, Cnemidophorus, 201
sexual
activity of Trionyx, 563
maturity of soft-shelled turtles, 559
Shawnee County, 311
shedding of copperhead, 134
Sheridan Lake, 305
shiner,
blunt faced, 381
ghost, 382
golden, 379
mimic, 382
red, 381
red-finned, 381
rosy-faced, 380
sand, 383
shocking turtles, 435
short -headed redhorse, 378
short-nosed gar, 373, 402
short-tailed shrew, 200
sicculus, Labidesthes, 396
Sierra
de los Tuxtlas, 32
Madre Oriental, 25, 352
Sigmodon hispidus, 200
Sigsbee Deep, 47
sinensis, Trionyx, 563
sipedon, Natrix, 230
sirtalis, Thamnophis, 200, 224, 291
Sistrurus, 113
catenatus, 257
size
at birth, of copperheads, 181
of copperhead, 103
skull of Trionyx, 466
slender madtom, 396
slender-headed darter, 399
Index to Volume 13
623
slider turtle, new subspecies of, from
Coahuila, Mexico, 73
small-mouthed buffalo, 375, 402
smooth softshell, 531
Snake River, 304
sodium cyanide, 312, 370
softshell,
black, 528
Guadalupe spiny, 517
Gulf Coast smooth, 539
Gulf Coast spiny, 502
midland smooth, 534
pallid spiny, 522
smooth, 531
Texas spiny, 510
western spiny, 497
Soil Conservation Service, 311
Sorex cinereus, 204
spawTiing season of Hybopsis gracilis,
325
spectabile, Etheostoma, 318, 319, 401
Sphecidae, 556
spilomma, Phrynohyas, 40, 43, 65, 67
spilopterus, Notropis, 555
spinifer, Trionyx, 445, 486, 489
spiniferus, Trionyx, 489
spinipollex, Ptychohyla, 351
Spinus
americanus, 207
tristis, 201
Spiroxys amydae, 577
Spizella pusiUa, 207
spotted bass, 402, 404
squamatae, Physaloptera, 230
standard length of cyprinids, 5, 8, 9,
13,14
staufferi, Hyla, 40, 43, 63
Stegomantis, 211
Stemothaerus, 550, 551, 563
odoratus, 209
Stigeoclonium, 551
Stinnet, Texas, 296
stonecat, 395
stoneroller, 385
Storeria dekayi, 201
storeriana, Hybopsis, 316, 318, 319
stramineus, Notropis, 316, 383
strauchi, Agkistrodon, 114
striatus, Tamias, 203
sucker-mouthed minnow, 380
sumichrasti, Hyllela, 40, 41, 43, 64
Sundance, Wyoming, 305
Syrrhophus pipilans, 40, 41, 42, 57
simfish,
green, 402, 403
long-eared, 402, 403
orange-spotted, 402, 403
supernumerary teeth, 10
Swietenia macrophylla, 31
sylvHagi, Trombicula, 228
Sylvilagus floridanus, 200
Synaptomys cooperi, 202
Syrrhophus
leprus, 39, 42, 56
pipilans, 40, 41, 42, 57
tadpole madtom, 395
tadpoles, 555
Tamias striatus, 203
Tantilla coronata, 205
taylori,
Phyllomedusa callidryas, 40, 42, 66
Pseudemys scripta, 75
teeth, supernumerary, 10
Tehuantepec
central ridges, 30
climate, 28
gulf lowlands, 30
Isthmus, 21
vegetation, 29
Telea polyphemus, 210
Telopora, 443
Teloporia aspidonectes, 577
temperature, effect on copperhead, 137
tenellus, Pimephales, 383
Tenthredinidae, 557
Terrapene
coahuila, 81
omata, 207
Testudo, 551
bartrami, 479
ferox, 479
moUis, 479
verrucosa, 479
testudo, Proteocephalus, 577
Teton Range, 303
tetrataenia, Thamnophis, 291
Texas spiny softshell, 510
Texoma, Lake, 544
Thamnophis
annectens, 291
elegans, 294
fitchi, 291
infernalis, 291
parietalis, 224, 291
pickeringi, 291
proximus, 230
sirtalis, 200, 224, 291
tetrataenia, 291
vagrans, 294
Thamnophis sirtahs, occurrence in the
Great Plains and Rocky Moim-
tains, 289
Thorius, 44
Thryothorus ludovicianus, 207
Tibicen pruinosa, 209
time of birth of copperhead, 168
Tipula
bicornis, 557
triplex, 557
Tipulidae, 557
Tomodactylus, 44
topeka, Notropis, 317, 319
Trans-isthmian highway, 21
624
University of Kansas Publs., Mus. Nat. Hist.
trapping turtles, 435, 436
Trichoptera, 557
Trimeresurus, 113
trionychinus, Proteocephalus, 577
Trionyx, 434, 443
account of species and subspecies,
47
aegyptiacus, 444
annulifer, 489
asper, 502
ater, 445, 528
calvatus, 539
carapace, 471
carinatus, 439
characters, 460
clinal variation, 453
distribution, 578
emoryi, 445, 510
geographic variation, 453
georgianus, 445
georgicus, 445
group variation, 453
growth, 574
guadalupensis, 517
harlani, 479
hartwegi, 497
key, 476
kyphosis, 472
mortahty, 576
muticus, 531, 534
ocellatus, 489
ontogenetic variation, 449
pallidus, 552
parasites, 576
pattern of head, 454
pattern of hind hmb, 455
plastron, 473
relationships, 579
secondary sexual variation, 446
skull, 466
sinensis, 563
spinifer, 445, 486, 489
spiniferus, 489
trionychinus, 577
tubercles on carapace, 457
Trionychidae, 429, 439
triplex, Tipula, 557
trisetica, Trombicula, 228
trispinosus, Camallanus, 577
tristis, Spinus, 201
Trombicula
alfreddugesi, 228
lipovskyana, 228
sylvilagi, 228
trisetica, 228
Tropidonotus concinnus, 292
tubercles of carapace in Trionyx, 457
turtles, soft-shelled, 429
Two Ocean Lake, 304
Tyrse, argus, 489
Umbra hmi, 555
umbratilis, Notropis, 316, 319, 381
undulatus, Sceloporus, 205
underwoodi, Hyfa, 22
usta, Gastrophryne, 43, 67
vagrans, Thamnophis elegans, 294
valhceps, Bufo, 39, 41, 43, 53
variation of Pseudemys s. taylori, 78
Vasotrema
amydae, 577
attenuatiun, 577
longitestis, 577
robustum, 577
vegetation of Tehuantepec, 29
venustus, Notropis, 3
veracrucis, Bolitoglossa, 43, 50
Veracruz, 36
verrucosa, Testudo ferox, 479
viridis, Crotalus, 257
Viviparus, 555
vociferus, Caprimulgus, 207
volucellus, Notropis, 382
Wabaunsee County, 311
Wade's Swamp, 297
Wakarusa River, fishes of, following
a drought, 309
Webb, Robert G.
North American Recent Soft-shelled
Turtles ( Family Trionychidae ) ,
429
western spiny softshell, 496
white crappie, 399, 402, 403
white-footed mouse, 200
whipplei, Notropis, 3
woochat, eastern, 200
Wyeth Laboratories, Inc., 93
Xanthosoma, 39
x-punctata, Hybopsis, 380
yellow bullhead, 390
Yellowstone National Park, 304
young per htter in copperhead, 171
Zanthoxylum melanostictiun, 31
zapota, Achras, 31
Zapus hudsonius, 200
Zonotricliia albicoUis, 207
Zygoptera, 557
PRINTED BY
JEAN M. NEIBARGER. STATE PRINTER
TOPEKA. KANSAS
1962
29-3918
(Continued from inside of front cover)
Vol. 9. 1. Speciation of the wandering shrew. By James S. Findley. Pp. 1-68, 18
figures in text. December 10, 1955.
2. Additional records and extension of ranges of mammals from Utah. By
Stephen D. Durrant, M. Raymond Lee, and Richard M. Hansen. Pp. 69-80.
December 10, 1955.
3. A new long-eared myotis (Myotis evotis) from northeastern Mexico. By
Rollin H. Baker and Howard J. Stains. Pp. 81-84. December 10, 1955.
4. Subspeciation in the ineadow mouse, Microtus pennsylvanicus, in Wyoming.
By Sydney Anderson. Pp. 85-104, 2 figures in text. May 10, 1956.
5. The condvlarth genus Ellipsodon. By Robert W. Wilson. Pp. 105-116, 6
figures in text. May 19, 1956.
6. Additional remains of the multituberculate genus Eucosmodon. By Robert
W. Wilson. Pp. 117-123, 10 figures in text. May 19, 1956.
7. Mammals of Coahuila, Mexico, By Rollin H. Baker. Pp. 125-335, 75 figures
in tex-t. June 15, 1956.
8. Comments on the taxonomic status df Apodemus peninsulae, with description
of a new subspecies from North China. By J. Knox Jones, Jr. Pp. 337-346,
1 figure in text, 1 table. August 15, 1956.
9. Extension of known ranges of Mexican bats. By Sydney Anderson. Pp.
347-351. August 15, 1956.
10. A new bat (Genus Leptonvcteris ) from Coahuila. By Howard J. Stains.
Pp. 353-356. January 21, 1957.
11. A new species of pocket gopher (Genus Pappogeoinys ) from Jalisco, Mexico.
By Robert J. Russell. Pp. 357-361. January 21, 1957.
12. Geographic variation in the pocket gopher, Thomomys bottae, in Colorado.
By Phillip M. Youngman. Pp. 363-<387, 7 figures in text. Februaiy 21, 1958.
13. New bog lemming (gentis Synaptomys) from Nebraska. By J. Knox Jones,
Jr. Pp. 385-388. May 12, 1958.
14. Pleistocene bats from San Josecito Cave, Nuevo Leon, Mexico. By J. Knox
Jones, Jr. Pp. 389-396. December 19, 1958.
15. New si:bspecies of the rodent Baiomys from Central America. By Robert
L. Packard. Pp. 397-404. December 19, 1958.
16. Mammals of the Grand Mesa, Colorado. By Sydney "Anderson. Pp. 405-
414, 1 figure in text. May 20, 1959.
17. Distribution, variation, and relationships of the montane vole, Microtus mon-
tanus. By Svdney Anderson. Pp. 415-511, 12 figures in text, 2 tables.
August 1, 1959.
18. Conspecificity of two pocket mice, Perognathus goldmani and P. artus. By
E. RajTnond Hall and Marilyn Bailey Ogdvie. Pp. 513-518, 1 map. Janu-
ary 14, 1960.
19. Records of harvest mice, Reithrodontomys, from Central America, with de-
scription of a new subspecies from Nicaragua. By Sydney Anderson and
J. Knox Jones, Jr. Pp. 519-529. January 14, 1960.
20. Small carnivores from San Josecito Cave (Pleistocene), Nuevo Leon, Mexico.
By E. Raymond Hall. Pp. 531-538, 1 figure in text. January 14, 1960.
21. Pleistocene pocket gophers from San Josecito Cave, Nuevo Leon, Mexico.
By Robert J. Russell. Pp. 539-548, 1 figure in text. January M, I960.
22. Review of the insectivores of Korea. By J. Knox Jones, Jr., and David H.
Johnson. Pp. 549-578. February 23, 1960.
23. Speciation and evolution of the pygmy mice, genus Baiomys. By Robert L.
Packard. Pp. 579-670, 4 plates, 12 figures in text. June l&i 1960.
Index. Pp. 671-690.
Vol. 10. 1. Studies of birds killed in nocturnal migration. By Harrison B. Tordoff and
Robert M. Mengel. Pp. 1-44, 6 figures in text, 2 tables. September 12, 1956.
2. Comparative breeding behavior of Ammospiza caudacuta and A. maritima.
By Glen E. Woolfenden. Pp. 45-75, 6 plates, 1 figure. December 20, 1956.
3. The forest habitat of the University of Kansas Natural History Reservation.
By Henry S. Fitch and Ronald R. McGregor. Pp. 77-127, 2 plates, 7 figures
in text, 4 tables. December 31, 1956.
4. Aspects of reproduction and development in the prairie vole (Microtus ochro-
gaster). By Hcmy S. Fitch. Pp. 129-161, 8 figures in text, 4 tables. Decem-
ber 19, 1957.
5. Birds found on the Arctic slope of northern Alaska. By James W. Bee.
Pp. 163-211, plates 9-10, 1 figure in text. March 12, 1958.
6. The wood rats of Colorado: distribution and ecology. By Robert B. Finley,
Jr. Pp. 213-552, 34 plates, 8 figures in text, 35 tables. November 7, 1958.
7. Home ranges and movements of the eastern cottontail in Kansas. By Donald
W. Janes. Pp. 553-572, 4 plates, 3 figures in text. May 4, 1959.
8. Natural history of the salamander, Aneides hardyi. By Richard F. Johnston
and Gerhard A. Schad. Pp. 573-585. October 8, 1959.
9. A new subspecies of lizard, Cnemidophorus sacki, from Michoacan, Mexico.
By William E. Duellman. Pp. 587-598, 2 figures in text. May 2. 1960.
10. A taxonomic study of the Middle American Snake, Pituophis deppei. By
William E. Duelhnan. Pp. 599-610, 1 plate, 1 figure in text. May 2, 1960.
Index. Pp. 611-626.
(Continued on outside of back cover)
(Continued from inside of back cover)
Vol. 11. 1. The systematic status of the colubrid snake, Leptodeira discolor Giinther.
By William E. Duelhnan. Pp. 1-9, 4 figures. July 14, 1958.
2. Natural history of the six-lined racerunner, Cnemidophorus sexlineatus. By
Henry S. Fitch. Pp. 11-62, 9 figures, 9 tables. September 19, 1958.
3. Home ranges, territories, and seasonal movements of vertebrates of the
Natural History Reservation. By Henry S. Fitch. Pp. 63-326, 6 plates, 24
figures in text, 3 tables. December 12. 1958.
4. A new snake of the genus Geophis from Chihuahua, Mexico. By John M.
Legler. Pp. 327-334, 2 figures in text. January 28, 1959.
5. A new tortoise, genus Gopherus, from north-central Mexico. By John M.
Legler. Pp. 335-343. April 24, 1959.
6. Fishes of Chautauqua, Cowley and Elk counties, Kansas. By Artie L.
Metcalf. Pp. 345-400, 2 plates, 2 figures in tex-t. 10 tables. May 6, 1959.
7. Fishes of the Big Blue river basin, Kansas. By W. L. Minckley. Pp. 401-
442, 2 plates, 4 figures in text, 5 tables. May 8, 1959.
8. Birds from Coahuila, Mexico. By Emil K. Urban. Pp. 443-516. August 1,
1959.
9. Description of a new softsheU turtle from the southeastern United States. By
Robert G. Webb. Pp. 517-525, 2 plates, 1 figure in text. August 14, 1959.
10. Natural history of the ornate box turtle, Terrapene omata omata Agassiz. By
John M. Legler. Pp. 527-669, 16 pis., 29 figures in text. March 7, 1960.
Index Pp. 671-703.
Vol. 12. 1. Functional morphology of three bats: Emnops, Myotis, Macrotus. By Terry
A. Vaughan. Pp. 1-153, 4 plates, 24 figures in text. July 8, 1959.
2. The ancestry of modern Amphibia: a review of the evidence. By Theodore
H. Eaton, Jr. Pp. 155-180, 10 figures in text. July 10, 1959.
3. The baculum in microtine rodents. By Sydney Anderson. Pp. 181-216, 49
figures in text. February 19, 1960.
4. A new order of fishhke Amphibia from the Pennsylvanian of Kansas. By
Theodore H. Eaton, Jr., and Peggy Lou Stewart. Pp. 217-240, 12 figiures in
text. May 2, 1960.
More numbers will appear in volume 12.
Vol. 13. 1. Five natural hybrid combinations in minnows ( Cyprinidae ) . By Frank B.
Cross and W. L. Minckley. Pp. 1-18. June 1, 1960.
2. A distributional study of the amphibians of the Isthmus of Tehuantepec,
Mexico. By William E. Duellman. Pp. 19-72, pis. 1-8, 3 figures in text.
August 16, 1960.
3. A new subspecies of the slider turtle (Pseudemys scripta) from Coahuila,
Mexico. By John M. Legler. Pp. 73-84, pis. 9-12, 3 figures in text. August
16, 1960.
4. Autecology of the copperhead. By Henry S. Fitch. Pp. 85-288, pis. 13-20,
26 figures in text. November 30, 1960.
5. Occurrence of the garter snake, Thamnophis sirtalis, in the great plains and
Rocky mountains. By Henry S. Fitch and T. Paul M;aslin. Pp. 289-308,
4 figures in text. Februaiy 10, 1961.
6. Fishes of the Wakarusa river in Kansas. By James E. Deacon and Artie L.
Metcalf. Pp. 309-322, 1 figure in text. February 10, 1961.
7. Geographic variation in the North American Cyprinid fish, Hybopsis gracilis.
By Leonard J. Olund and Frank B. Cross. Pp. 823-348, pis. 21-24, 2 figures
in text. February 10, 1961.
8. Descriptions of two species of frogs, genus Ptychohyla; studies of Ameri-
can Hyhd frogs, V. By William E. Duelhnan. Pp. 349-357, pi. 25, 2 figures
in text. April 27, 1961.
9. Fish populations, following a drought, in the Neosho and Marais des Cygnes
rivers of Kansas. By James Everett Deacon. Pp. 359-427, pis. 26-30, 3 fig-
ures in text. August 11, 1961.
10. North American recent soft-shelled tiui:les (family Trionychidae ) . By Robert
G. Webb. Pp. 429-611, pis. 31-54^ 24 figures in text. February 16, 1962.
Vol. 14. 1. Neotropical bats from western Mexico. By Sydney Anderson. Pp. 1-8.
October 24, 1960.
2. Geographic variation in the harvest mouse, Reithrodontomys megalotis, on
the central great plains and in adjacent regions. By J. Knox Jones, Jr.,
and B. Mursaloglu. Pp. 9-27, 1 figure in text. Jvdy 24, 1961.
3. Mammals of Mesa Verde national park, Colorado. By Sydney Anderson.
Pp. 29-67, pis. 1 and 2, 3 figures in text. July 24, 1961.
4. A new subspecies of the black myotis (bat) from eastern Mexico. By E.
Raymond Hall and Ticiil Alvarez. Pp. 69-72, 1 fig. in text. December 29,
1961.
5. North American yellow bats, "Dasypterus," and a list of the named kinds
of the genus Lasiurus Grav. By E. Ravmond Hall and J. Knox Jones, Jr.
Pp. 73-98, 4 figs, in text. December 29, 1961.
6. Natural history of the brush mouse (Peromyscus boyUi) in Kansas with de-
scription of a new subspecies. By Charles A. Long. Pp. 99-110, 1 fig. in
test. December 29, 1961.
7. Taxonomic status of some mice of the Peromyscus boyUi group in eastern
Mexico, with description of a new subspecies. By Ticul Alvarez. Pp. 111-
120, 1 fig. in text. December 29, 1961.
More numbers will appear in volume 14.
Vol. 15. 1. The amphibians and reptiles of Michoacan, Mexico. By William E. Duell-
man. Pp. 1-148, pis. 1-6, 11 figiures in text. December 20, 1961.
2. Some reptiles and amphibians from Korea. By Robert G. Webb, J. Knox
Jones, Jr., and George W. Byers. Pp. 149-173. January 31, 1962.
More numbers wiU appear in volvune 15.